The Elizabethan Stage_ Vol. 2 E. K. Chambers 2426 downloads.pdf

644 pages · Make another flipbook

Page 1

Page 2

Page 3

The Project Gutenberg eBook of The Elizabethan Stage, Vol. 2
This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you
will have to check the laws of the country where you are located
before using this eBook.

Title: The Elizabethan Stage, Vol. 2

Author: E. K. Chambers

Release date: February 17, 2022 [eBook #67423]
Most recently updated: October 18, 2024

Language: English

Original publication: United Kingdom: The Clarendon Press, 1923

Other information and formats: www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/67423

Credits: Tim Lindell, Karin Spence and the Online Distributed
Proofreading Team at https://www.pgdp.net

*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE
ELIZABETHAN STAGE, VOL. 2 ***

Page 4

THE ELIZABETHAN STAGE
VOL. II

Page 5

Oxford University Press
London Edinburgh Glasgow Copenhagen
New York Toronto Melbourne Cape Town
Bombay Calcutta Madras Shanghai
Humphrey Milford Publisher to the University

FROM THE ENGRAVING BY WENCESLAUS HOLLAR IN DUGDALE’S
St. Paul’s 1658

Page 6

THE ELIZABETHAN STAGE
BY E. K. CHAMBERS. VOL. II

OXFORD: AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
M.CMXXIII

Page 7

Printed in England

Page 8

CONTENTS
VOLUME II

BOOK III. THE COMPANIES
PAGE
XII. Introduction. The Boy Companies 1
A. Introduction 3
B. The Boy Companies—
i. Children of Paul’s 8
ii. Children of the Chapel and Queen’s Revels 23
iii. Children of Windsor 61
iv. Children of the King’s Revels 64
v. Children of Bristol 68
vi. Westminster School 69
vii. Eton College 73
viii. Merchant Taylors School 75
ix. The Earl of Leicester’s Boys 76
x. The Earl of Oxford’s Boys 76
xi. Mr. Stanley’s Boys 76

XIII. The Adult Companies 77
i. The Court Interluders 77
ii. The Earl of Leicester’s Men 85
iii. Lord Rich’s Men 91
iv. Lord Abergavenny’s Men 92
v. The Earl of Sussex’s Men 92
vi. Sir Robert Lane’s Men 96
vii. The Earl of Lincoln’s (Lord Clinton’s) Men 96
viii. The Earl of Warwick’s Men 97
ix. The Earl of Oxford’s Men 99
x. The Earl of Essex’s Men 102
xi. Lord Vaux’s Men 103

Page 9

xii. Lord Berkeley’s Men 103
xiii. Queen Elizabeth’s Men 104
xiv. The Earl of Arundel’s Men 116
xv. The Earl of Hertford’s Men 116
xvi. Mr. Evelyn’s Men 117
xvii. The Earl of Derby’s (Lord Strange’s) Men 118
xviii. The Earl of Pembroke’s Men 128
xix. The Lord Admiral’s (Lord Howard’s, Earl of Nottingham’s),
Prince Henry’s, and Elector Palatine’s Men 134
xx. The Lord Chamberlain’s (Lord Hunsdon’s) and King’s Men 192
xxi. The Earl of Worcester’s and Queen Anne’s Men 220
xxii. The Duke of Lennox’s Men 241
xxiii. The Duke of York’s (Prince Charles’s) Men 241
xxiv. The Lady Elizabeth’s Men 246

XIV. International Companies 261
i. Italian Players in England 261
ii. English Players in Scotland 265
iii. English Players on the Continent 270

XV. Actors 295

BOOK IV. THE PLAY-HOUSES
XVI. Introduction. The Public Theatres 353
A. Introduction 355
B. The Public Theatres—
i. The Red Lion Inn 379
ii. The Bull Inn 380
iii. The Bell Inn 381
iv. The Bel Savage Inn 382
v. The Cross Keys Inn 383
vi. The Theatre 383
vii. The Curtain 400
viii. Newington Butts 404
ix. The Rose 405
x. The Swan 411
xi. The Globe 414
xii. The Fortune 435
xiii. The Boar’s Head 443
xiv. The Red Bull 445
xv. The Hope 448

Page 10

xvi. Porter’s Hall 472

XVII. The Private Theatres 475
i. The Blackfriars 475
ii. The Whitefriars 515

XVIII. The Structure and Conduct of Theatres 518

Page 11

Page 12

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS
Domus Capitularis Sti Pauli a Meridie Prospectus. By
Wenceslaus Hollar. From Sir William Dugdale, History of
St. Paul’s Cathedral (1658) Frontispiece
Diagrams of the Blackfriars Theatres p. 504
nterior of the Swan Theatre. From the drawing after Johannes
de Witt in Arend van Buchell’s commonplace book p. 521

Page 13

NOTE ON SYMBOLS
I have found it convenient, especially in Appendix A, to use the symbol
< following a date, to indicate an uncertain date not earlier than that named,
and the symbol > followed by a date, to indicate an uncertain date not later
than that named. Thus 1903 < > 23 would indicate the composition date of
any part of this book. I have sometimes placed the date of a play in italics,
where it was desirable to indicate the date of production rather than
publication.

Page 14

BOOK III
THE COMPANIES

‘Has led the drum before the English tragedians.’
All’s Well that Ends Well.

Page 15

XII
INTRODUCTION. THE BOY COMPANIES

[Bibliographical Note.—The first systematic investigation into the history of the
companies was that of F. G. Fleay, which, after tentative sketches in his Shakespeare
Manual (1876) and Life and Work of Shakespeare (1886), took shape in his Chronicle
History of the Stage (1890). Little is added by the compilations of A. Albrecht, Das
Englische Kindertheater (1883), H. Maas, Die Kindertruppen (1901) and Äussere
Geschichte der Englischen Theatertruppen (1907), and J. A. Nairn, Boy-Actors under
the Tudors and Stewarts (Trans. of Royal Soc. of Lit. xxxii). W. W. Greg, Henslowe’s
Diary (1904–8), made a careful study of all the companies which had relations with
Philip Henslowe, and modified or corrected many of Fleay’s results. An account of
the chief London companies is in A. H. Thorndike, Shakespeare’s Theater (1916), and
utilizes some new material collected in recent years. W. Creizenach, Schauspiele der
Englischen Komödianten (1889), and E. Herz, Englische Schauspieler und Englisches
Schauspiel (1903), have summarized the records of the travels of English actors in
Germany. C. W. Wallace, besides his special work on the Chapel, has published the
records of several theatrical lawsuits in Advance Sheets from Shakespeare, the Globe,
and Blackfriars (1909), in Nebraska University Studies, ix (1909), 287; x (1910), 261;
xiii (1913), 1, and in The Swan Theatre and the Earl of Pembroke’s Servants (1911,
Englische Studien, xliii. 340); the present writer has completed the information drawn
from the Chamber Accounts in P. Cunningham’s Extracts from the Accounts of the
Revels at Court (1842) by articles in M. L. R. ii (1906), 1; iv (1909), 153 (cf. App. B);
and a number of documents, new and old, including the texts of all the patents issued
to companies, have been carefully edited in vol. i of the Collections of the Malone
Society (1907–11). Finally, J. T. Murray, English Dramatic Companies (1910), has
collected the published notices of performances in the provinces, added others from
the municipal archives of Barnstaple, Bristol, Coventry, Dover, Exeter, Gloucester,
Marlborough, Norwich, Plymouth, Shrewsbury, Southampton, Winchester, and York,
and on the basis of these constructed valuable accounts of all the London and
provincial companies between 1558 and 1642. Most of the present chapter was
written before Murray’s book appeared, but it has been carefully revised with the aid
of his new material. I have not thought it necessary to refer to my original provincial
sources, where they are included in his convenient Appendix G, but in using his book
it should be borne in mind that he has made a good many omissions in carrying data
from this Appendix to the tables of provincial visits, which he gives for each
company. For a few places I have had the advantage of sources not drawn upon by
Murray, and these should be treated as the references for any facts as regards such
places not discoverable in Murray’s Appendix. They are:—for Belvoir and other
houses of the Earls of Rutland, Rutland MSS. (Hist. MSS.), iv. 260; for the house of
Richard Bertie and his wife the Duchess of Suffolk at Grimsthorpe, Ancaster MSS.
(Hist. MSS.), 459; for Wollaton, the house of Francis Willoughby, Middleton MSS.
(Hist. MSS.), 446; for Maldon and Saffron Walden in Essex, A. Clark’s extracts in 10
Notes and Queries, vii. 181, 342, 422; viii. 43; xii. 41; for Newcastle-on-Tyne, G. B.
Richardson, Reprints of Rare Tracts, vol. iii, and 10 N. Q. xii. 222; for Reading, Hist.
MSS. xi. 177; for Oxford, F. S. Boas in Fortnightly Review (Aug. 1913; Aug. 1918;
May 1920); for Stratford, J. O. Halliwell, Stratford-upon-Avon in the Time of the
Shakespeares, illustrated by Extracts from the Council-Books (1864); for Weymouth,
H. J. Moule, Weymouth and Melcombe Regis Documents (1883), 136; for Dunwich,
Various Collections (Hist. MSS.), vii. 82; for Aldeburgh, Suffolk, C. C. Stopes,

Page 16

William Hunnis, 314. References for a few other scattered items are in the foot-notes.
The warning should be given that the dates assigned to some of the provincial
performances are approximate, and may be in error within a year or so either way. For
this there are more reasons than one. The zealous antiquaries who have made extracts
from local records have not realized that precise dates might be of value, and have
often named a year without indicating whether it represents the calendar year
(Circumcision style) or the calendar year (Annunciation style) in which a performance
fell, or the calendar year in which a regnal, mayoral, or accounting year, in which the
performance fell, began or ended. When they are clearly dealing with accounting
years, they do not always indicate whether these ended at Michaelmas or at some
other date. They sometimes give only the year of a performance, when they might
have given, precisely or approximately, the month and day of the month as well. But it
is fair to add that the accounts of City Chamberlains and similar officers, from which
the notices of plays are generally derived, are not always so kept as to render precise
dating feasible. Some accountants specify the days, others the weeks to which their
entries relate; others put their entries in chronological order and date some of them, so
that it is possible to fix the dates of the rest within limits; others again render accounts
analysed under heads, grouping all payments to players perhaps under a head of ‘Gifts
and Rewards’, and in such cases you cannot be sure that the companies are even
entered in the order of their visits, and if months and days are not specified, cannot
learn more than the year to which a visit belongs. Where, for whatever reason, I can
only assign a performance to its accounting year, I generally give it under the calendar
year in which the account ends. This, in the case of a London company and of a
Michaelmas year (much the commonest year for municipal accounts), is pretty safe,
as the touring season was roughly July to September. Some accounting years
(Coventry, Marlborough, Stratford-on-Avon) end later still, but if, as at Bath, the year
ends about Midsummer, it is often quite a toss-up to which of two years an entry
belongs. In the case of Leicester performances before 1603, I have combined the
indications of Michaelmas years in M. Bateson, Leicester Records, vol. iii, with those
of calendar years in W. Kelly, Notices Illustrative of the Drama (1865), 185, and
distinguished between performances before and after Michaelmas. I hope Kelly has
not misled me, and that he found evidence in the entries for his dating. After 1603 he
is the only source. I do not think that the amount of error which has crept into the
following chapter from the various causes described is likely to be at all considerable.
I have been as careful as possible and most of Murray’s own extracting is excellently
done. I should, however, add that the Ipswich dates, as given both here and by
Murray, ii. 287. from Hist. MSS. ix. i, 248, are unreliable, because some of the rolls
from which they are taken contain membranes properly belonging to those for other
years; cf. my notes on Leicester’s (pp. 89, 91), Queen’s (p. 106), Warwick’s (p. 99),
Derby’s (p. 120), King’s (p. 209).]

A. INTRODUCTION

The present chapter contains detailed chronicles—too often, I fear,
lapsing into arid annals of performances at Court or in the provinces—of all
the companies traceable in London during any year between 1558 and
1616. The household and other establishments to which the companies were
attached are taken as the basis of classification. This principle is open to

Page 17

criticism. Certainly it has not always the advantage of presenting economic
units. It is improbable that there was any continuity as regards membership
between the bodies of actors successively appearing, often after long
intervals, under the names of Sussex or Hunsdon or Derby. On the other
hand, particular associations of actors can sometimes be discerned as
holding together under a change of patrons. Thus between 1571 and 1583
Laurence and John Dutton seem to have led a single company, which
earned the nickname of the Chameleons, first in the service of Sir Robert
Lane and then, turn by turn, in that of the Earls of Lincoln, Warwick, and
Oxford. The real successors, again, of the Derby’s men of 1593 are less the
Derby’s men of 1595–1618 than the Hunsdon’s men of 1594–1603, who in
course of time became the King’s men without any breach of their unity as
a trading association. Nevertheless, an arrangement under patrons is a
practicable one, since companies nearly always appear under the names of
their patrons in official documents, while an arrangement under trading
associations is not. Actors are a restless folk, and the history of the
Admiral’s men, or the Queen’s Revels, or the Lady Elizabeth’s men, will
show how constantly their business organizations were disturbed by the
coming and going of individuals, and by the breaking and reconstruction of
the agreements on which they were based. It is but rarely that we have any
clue to these intricacies; and I have therefore followed the households as the
best available guides, indicating breaches of continuity and affiliations,
where these appear to exist, and adopting as far as possible an order which,
without pretence of being scientific, will bring each household under
consideration roughly at the point at which its servants become of the
greatest significance to the general history of the stage. The method may
perhaps be described as that of a λαμπαδηφορία.
A study of the succession of the companies gives rise to a few general
considerations. During the earlier years of Elizabeth’s reign the drama is
under the domination of the boy companies. This may be in part due to the
long-standing humanistic tradition of the Renaissance, although the lead is
in fact taken not so much by schoolboys in the stricter sense, as by the
trained musical establishments of the royal chapels and still more that of the
St. Paul’s choir under Sebastian Westcott. More important points perhaps
are, that the Gentlemen of the Chapel, who had been prominent under
Henry VIII, had ceased to perform, that the royal Interluders had been
allowed to decay, and that the other professional companies had not yet

Page 18

found a permanent economic basis in London, while their literary
accomplishment was still upon a popular rather than a courtly level.
Whatever the cause or causes, the fact is undeniable. Out of seventy-eight
rewards for Court performances between 1558 and 1576, twenty-one went
to the Paul’s boys, fifteen to the royal chapels, and ten to schoolboys,
making a total of forty-six, as against only thirty-two paid to adult
companies. And if the first half of this period only be taken, the
disproportion is still greater, for by 1567 the Paul’s boys had received
eleven rewards, other boys two, and the adult companies six. A complete
reversal of this position coincides rather markedly with the building of the
first permanent theatres in 1576. Between 1576 and 1583 the adult
companies had thirty-nine rewards and the boys only seventeen. There is
also a rapid growth in the number of companies. Before 1576 the Earl of
Leicester’s men and the Duttons were alone conspicuous. After 1576 the
entertainment of a London company seems to become a regular practice
with those great officers the Lord Chamberlain and the Lord Admiral, as
well as with special favourites of the Queen, such as the Earl of Leicester
himself or the Earl of Oxford. Stockwood in 1578 speaks of ‘eighte
ordinarie places’ in the City as occupied by the players. A Privy Council
order of the same year limits the right to perform to six companies selected
to take part in the Court festivities at Christmas, namely Leicester’s men,
Warwick’s, Sussex’s, Essex’s, and the Children of the Chapel and St. Paul’s.
Gabriel Harvey, writing to Edmund Spenser of the publication of his
virelays in the following summer, says:
‘Ye have preiudished my good name for ever in thrustinge me thus on the stage to
make tryall of my extemporall faculty, and to play Wylsons or Tarletons parte. I
suppose thou wilt go nighe hande shortelye to sende my lorde of Lycesters or my
lorde of Warwickes, Vawsis, or my lord Ritches players, or sum other freshe starteupp
comedanties unto me for sum newe devised interlude, or sum maltconceivid comedye
fitt for the Theater, or sum other paintid stage whereat thou and thy lively copesmates
in London maye lawghe ther mouthes and bellyes full for pence or twoepence
apeece.’[1]

Doubtless many of this mushroom brood of ‘freshe starteupp
comedanties’ never succeeded in making good their permanent footing in
the metropolis. Lord Vaux’s men, whom Harvey mentions, were never
fortunate enough to be summoned to Court; and the same may be said of
Lord Arundel’s men, Lord Berkeley’s, and Lord Abergavenny’s. Such men,

Page 19

after their cast for fortune, had to drift away into the provinces, and pad the
hoof on the hard roads once more.
The next septennial period, 1583–90, witnessed the extinction, for a
decade or so, of the boy companies, in spite of the new impulse given to the
latter by the activity as a playwright of John Lyly. Of forty-five Court
payments made during these years, thirty apparently went to men and only
fifteen to boys. This ultimate success of the professional organizations may
largely have been due to their employment of such university wits as
Marlowe, Peele, Greene, Lodge, and Nashe in the writing of plays, with
which Lyly could be challenged on his own ground before the Court, while
a sufficient supply of chronicle histories and other popular stuff could still
be kept on the boards to tickle the ears of the groundlings. The undisputed
pre-eminence lay during this period with the Queen’s men, who made
within it no less than twenty-one appearances at Court. This company
enjoyed the prestige of the royal livery, transferred to it from the now
defunct Interluders, which had a ready effect in the unloosing of municipal
pockets. And at its foundation in 1583 it incorporated, in addition to
Tarlton, whose origin is unknown, the leading members of the pre-existing
companies: Wilson and Laneham from Leicester’s, Adams from Sussex’s,
and John Dutton from Oxford’s. The former fellows of these lucky ones
were naturally hardly able to maintain their standing. In January 1587
Leicester’s, Oxford’s, and the Admiral’s were still setting up their bills side
by side with those of the Queen’s.[2] But the first two are not heard of at
Court again, and even the Admiral’s were hardly able to make a show
except by coalition with other companies. Thus we find the Admiral’s
combining with Hunsdon’s in 1585, and with Strange’s perhaps from 1589
onwards, and it became the destiny of this last alliance, under the leadership
of Edward Alleyn, to dispossess the Queen’s men, after the death of Tarlton
in 1588, from their pride of place. The fall of the Queen’s men was sudden.
In 1590–1 they gave four Court plays to two by their rivals; in 1591–2 they
gave one, and their rivals six. In their turn they appear to have been reduced
to forming a coalition with Lord Sussex’s men.
The plague-years of 1592–4 brought disaster, chaos, and change into the
theatrical world. Only the briefest London seasons were possible. The
necessities of travelling led to further combinations and recombinations of
groups, one of which may have given rise to the ephemeral existence of

Page 20

Lord Pembroke’s men. And, by the time the public health was restored, the
Queen’s had reconciled themselves to a provincial existence, and continued
until 1603 to make their harvest of the royal name, as their predecessors in
title had done, without returning to London at all. The combination of
which Alleyn had been the centre broke up, and its component elements
reconstituted themselves as the two great companies of the Chamberlain’s
and the Admiral’s men. Between these there was a vigorous rivalry, which
sometimes showed itself in lawsuits, sometimes in the more legitimate form
of competing plays on similar themes. Thus a popular sentiment offended
by the Chamberlain’s men in 1 Henry IV was at once appealed to by the
Admiral’s with Sir John Oldcastle. And when the Admiral’s scored a
success by their representation of forest life in Robin Hood, the
Chamberlain’s were quickly ready to counter with As You Like It. I think the
Chamberlain’s secured the better position of the two. They had their
Burbadge to pit against the reputation of Alleyn; they had their honey-
tongued Shakespeare; and they had a business organization which gave
them a greater stability of membership than any company in the hands of
Henslowe was likely to secure. If one may once more use the statistics of
Court performances as a criterion, they are found to have appeared thirty-
two times and their rivals only twenty times from 1594 to 1603. Between
them the Chamberlain’s and the Admiral’s enjoyed for some years a
practical monopoly of the London stage, which received an official
recognition by the action of the Privy Council in 1597. But this state of
things did not long continue. Ambitious companies, such as Pembroke’s,
disregarded the directions of the Council. Derby’s men, Worcester’s,
Hertford’s, one by one obtained at least a temporary footing at Court, and in
1602 the influence of the Earl of Oxford was strong enough to bring about
the admission to a permanent home in London of a third company made up
of his own and Worcester’s servants. Even more dangerous, perhaps, to the
monopoly was the revival of the boy companies, Paul’s in 1599 and the
Chapel in 1600. The imps not only took by their novelty in the eyes of a
younger generation of play-goers. They began a warfare of satire, in which
they ‘berattled the common stages’ with a vigour and dexterity that betray
the malice of the poets against the players which had been a motive in their
rehabilitation.[3]
No material change took place at the coming of James. The three adult
companies, the Chamberlain’s, the Admiral’s, Worcester’s, passed

Page 21

respectively under the patronage of James, Prince Henry, and Queen Anne.
[4]
On the death of Prince Henry in 1612 his place was taken by the Elector
Palatine. The Children of the Chapel also received the patronage of Queen
Anne, as Children of the Queen’s Revels. The competition for popular
favour continued severe. Dekker refers to it in 1608 and the preacher
Crashaw in 1610.[5] It is to be noticed, however, that Dekker speaks only of
‘a deadly war’ between ‘three houses’, presumably regarding the boy
companies as negligible. And in fact these companies were on the wane. By
1609 the Queen’s Revels, though still in existence, had suffered from the
wearing off of novelty, from the tendency of boys to grow older, from the
plague-seasons of 1603–4 and 1608–9, which they were less well equipped
than the better financed adults to withstand, from the indiscretions and
quarrels of their managers, and from the loss of the Blackfriars, of which
the King’s men had secured possession.[6] The Paul’s boys had been bought
off by the payment of a ‘dead rent’ or blackmail to the Master. A third
company, the King’s Revels, had been started, but had failed to establish
itself.[7] The three houses were not, indeed, left with an undisputed field.
Advantage was taken of the predilection of the younger members of the
royal family for the drama, and patents were obtained, in 1610 for a Duke
of York’s company, and in 1611 for a Lady Elizabeth’s company. These also
had but a frail life. In 1613 the Lady Elizabeth’s and the Queen’s Revels
coalesced under the dangerous wardenship of Henslowe. In 1615 the Duke
of York’s, now Prince Charles’s, men joined the combination. And finally in
1616 the Prince’s men were left alone to make up the tale of four London
companies, and the Lady Elizabeth’s and the Queen’s Revels disappeared
into the provinces. The list of men summoned before the Privy Council in
March 1615 to account for playing in Lent contains the names of the leaders
of the four companies, the King’s, the Queen’s, the Palsgrave’s, and the
Prince’s. The King’s played at the Globe and Blackfriars, the Queen’s at the
Red Bull, whence they moved in 1617 to the Cockpit, the Palsgrave’s at the
Fortune, and the Prince’s at the Hope. The supremacy of the King’s men
during 1603–16 was undisputed. Of two hundred and ninety-nine plays
rewarded at Court for that period, they gave one hundred and seventy-
seven, the Prince’s men forty-seven, the Queen’s men twenty-eight, the
Duke of York’s men twenty, the Lady Elizabeth’s men nine, the Queen’s
Revels boys fifteen, and the Paul’s boys three. Their plays, moreover, were
those usually selected for performance before James himself. It is possible,

Page 22

however, that the Red Bull and the Fortune were better able to hold their
own against the Globe when it came to attracting a popular audience.
B. THE BOY COMPANIES

i. Children of Paul’s.
ii. Children of the Chapel and Queen’s Revels.
iii. Children of Windsor.
iv. Children of the King’s Revels.
v. Children of Bristol.
vi. Westminster School.
vii. Eton College.
viii. Merchant Taylors School.
ix. Earl of Leicester’s Boys.
x. Earl of Oxford’s Boys.
xi. Mr. Stanley’s Boys.

i. THE CHILDREN OF PAUL’S
High Masters of Grammar School:—William Lily (1509–22); John Ritwise (1522–
32); Richard Jones (1532–49); Thomas Freeman (1549–59); John Cook (1559–73);
William Malim (1573–81); John Harrison (1581–96); Richard Mulcaster (1596–
1608).
Masters of Choir School:—? Thomas Hikeman (c. 1521); John Redford (c. 1540);?
Thomas Mulliner (?); Sebastian Westcott (> 1557–1582); Thomas Giles (1584–1590
<); Edward Pearce (> 1600–1606 <).
[Bibliographical Note.—The documents bearing upon the early
history of the two cathedral schools, often confused, are printed and
discussed by A. F. Leach in St. Paul’s School before Colet (Archaeologia,
lxii. 1. 191) and in Journal of Education (1909), 503. M. F. J.
McDonnell, A History of St. Paul’s School (1909), carries on the
narrative of the grammar school. The official chroniclers of the cathedral,
perhaps owing to the loss of archives in the Great Fire, have given no
connected account of the choir school; with the material available on the
dramatic side they appear to be unfamiliar. Valuable contributions are W.
H. G. Flood, Master Sebastian, in Musical Antiquary, iii. 149; iv. 187;
and H. N. Hillebrand, Sebastian Westcote, Dramatist and Master of the
Children of Paul’s (1915, J. G. P. xiv. 568). Little is added to the papers
on Plays Acted by the Children of Paul’s and Music in St. Paul’s
Cathedral in W. S. Simpson, Gleanings from Old St. Paul’s (1889), 101,
155, by J. S. Bumpus, The Organists and Composers of St. Paul’s
Cathedral (1891), and W. M. Sinclair, Memorials of St. Paul’s Cathedral
(1909).]

Page 23

Mr. Leach has succeeded in tracing the grammar school, as part of the
establishment of St. Paul’s Cathedral, to the beginning of the twelfth
century. It was then located in the south-east corner of the churchyard, near
the bell-tower, and here it remained to 1512, when it was rebuilt, endowed,
and reorganized on humanist lines by Dean Colet, and thereafter to 1876,
when it was transferred to Horsham in Sussex. Originally the master was
one of the canons; but by the beginning of the thirteenth century this officer
had taken on the name of chancellor, and the general supervision of the
actual schoolmaster, a vicar choral, was only one of his functions. Distinct
from the grammar school was the choir school, for which the responsible
dignitary was not the chancellor, but the precentor, in whose hands the
appointment of a master of the song school rested.[8] There was, however, a
third branch of the cathedral organization also concerned with the training
of boys. The almonry or hospital, maintained by the chapter for the relief of
the poor, seems to have been established at the end of the twelfth century,
and statutes of about the same date make it the duty of a canon residentiary
to assist in the maintenance of its pueri elemosinarii, and prescribe the
special services to be rendered them at their great annual ceremony of the
Boy Bishop on Innocents’ Day.[9] In the thirteenth century the supervision
of these boys was in the hands of another subordinate official, appointed by
the chapter and known as the almoner. The number of the boys was then
eight; it was afterwards increased, apparently in 1358, to ten.[10] The
almoner is required to provide for their literary and moral education, and
their liturgical duties are defined as consisting of standing in pairs at the
corners of the choir and carrying candles.[11] A later version of the statutes
provides for their musical education, and it is clear that these pueri
elemosinarii were in fact identical with or formed the nucleus of the boys of
the song school.[12] During the sixteenth century the posts of almoner and
master of the song school, although technically distinct, were in practice
held together, and the holder was ordinarily a member of the supplementary
cathedral establishment known as the College of Minor Canons.[13] To this
college had been appropriated the parish church of St. Gregory, on the south
side of St. Paul’s, just west of the Chapter or Convocation House, and here
the song school was already housed by the twelfth century.[14] The college
had also a common hall on the north of the cathedral, near the Pardon
churchyard; and hard by was the almonry in Paternoster Row.[15] The

Page 24

statutes left the almoner the option of either giving the boys their literary
education himself, or sending them elsewhere. It naturally proved
convenient to send them to the grammar school, and the almoners claimed
that they had a right to admission without fees.[16] On the other side we find
the grammar school boys directed by Colet to attend the Boy Bishop
ceremony and make their offerings.[17] Evidently there was much give and
take between song school and grammar school.
As early as 1378 the scholars of Paul’s are said to have prepared a play
of the History of the Old Testament for public representation at Christmas.
[18]
Whether they took a share in the other miracles recorded in mediaeval
London, it is impossible to say. A century and a half later the boys of the
grammar school, during the mastership of John Ritwise, are found
contributing interludes, in the humanist fashion, to the entertainment of the
Court. On 10 November 1527 they gave an anti-Lutheran play in Latin and
French before the King and the ambassadors of Francis I, and in the
following year the Phormio before Wolsey, who also saw them, if Anthony
Wood can be trusted, in a Dido written by Ritwise himself.[19] There is no
evidence that Ritwise’s successors followed his example by bringing their
pupils to Court; and the next performances by Paul’s boys, which can be
definitely traced, began a quarter of a century later, and were under the
control of Sebastian Westcott, master of the song school, and were therefore
presumably given by boys of that school. Westcott in 1545 was a Yeoman
of the Chamber at Court.[20] He was ‘scolemaister of Powles’ by New
Year’s Day 1557, when he presented a manuscript book of ditties to Queen
Mary.[21] Five years earlier, he had brought children to Hatfield, to give a
play before the Princess Elizabeth; and the chances are that these were the
Paul’s boys.[22] With him came one Heywood, who may fairly be identified
with John Heywood the dramatist; and this enables us, more conjecturally,
to reduce a little further the gap in the dramatic history of the Paul’s choir,
for some years before, in March 1538, Heywood had already received a
reward for playing an interlude with ‘his children’ before the Lady Mary.[23]
There is nothing beyond this phrase to suggest that Heywood had a
company of his own, and it is not probable that he was ever himself master
of the choir school.[24] But he may very well have supplied them with plays,
both in Westcott’s time and also in that of his predecessor John Redford.
Several of Heywood’s verses are preserved in a manuscript, which also

Page 25

contains Redford’s Wyt and Science and fragments of other interludes, not
improbably intended for performance by the boys under his charge.[25] A
play ‘of childerne sett owte by Mr. Haywood’ at Court during the spring of
1553 may also belong to the Paul’s boys.[26] Certain performances ascribed
to them at Hatfield, during the Princess Elizabeth’s residence there in her
sister’s reign, have of late fallen under suspicion of being apocryphal.[27]
From the beginning of Elizabeth’s reign Westcott’s theatrical enterprise
stands out clearly enough. On 7 August 1559 the Queen was entertained by
the Earl of Arundel at Nonsuch with ‘a play of the chylderyn of Powlles and
ther Master Se[bastian], Master Phelypes, and Master Haywod’.[28] If
‘Master Phelypes’ was the John Philip or Phillips who wrote Patient
Grissell (c. 1566), this play may also belong to the Paul’s repertory.
Heywood could not adapt himself again to a Protestant England, and soon
left the country. Sebastian Westcott was more fortunate. In 1560 he was
appointed as Head of the College of Minor Canons or Sub-dean.[29] Shortly
afterwards, being unable to accept the religious settlement, he was
sentenced to deprivation of his offices, which included that of organist, but
escaped through the personal influence of Elizabeth, in spite of some
searchings of the heart of Bishop Grindal as to his suitability to be an
instructor of youth.[30] In fact he succeeded in remaining songmaster of
Paul’s for the next twenty-three years, and during that period brought his
boys to Court no less than twenty-seven times, furnishing a far larger share
of the royal Christmas entertainment, especially during the first decade of
the reign, than any other single company. The chronicle of his plays must
now be given. There was one at each of the Christmases of 1560–1 and
1561–2, one between 6 January and 9 March 1562, and one at the
Christmas of 1562–3.[31] During the next winter the plague stopped London
plays. At the Christmas of 1564–5 there were two by the Paul’s boys, of
which the second fell on 2 January, and at that of 1565–6 three, two at
Court and one at the Lady Cecilia’s lodging in the Savoy. There were two
again at each of the Christmases of 1566–7 and 1567–8, and one on 1
January 1569. During the winter of 1569–70 the company was,
exceptionally, absent from Court. They reappeared on 28 December 1570,
and again at Shrovetide (25–7 February) 1571. On 28 December 1571 they
gave the ‘tragedy’ of Iphigenia, which Professor Wallace identifies with the
comedy called The Bugbears, but which might, for the matter of that, be

Page 26

Lady Lumley’s translation from the Greek of Euripides. At the Christmas of
1572–3 they played before 7 January. On 27 December 1573 they gave
Alcmaeon. They played on 2 February 1575, and a misfortune which befell
them in the same year is recorded in a letter of 3 December from the Privy
Council, which sets out that ‘one of Sebastianes boyes, being one of his
principall plaiers, is lately stolen and conveyed from him’, and instructs no
less personages than the Master of the Rolls and Dr. Wilson, one of the
Masters of Requests, to examine the persons whom he suspected and
proceed according to law with them.[32] Five days later the Court of
Aldermen drew up a protest against Westcott’s continued Romish
tendencies.[33] The next Court performance by the boys was on 6 January
1576. On 1 January 1577 they gave Error, and on 19 February Titus and
Gisippus. They played on 29 December 1577, and one wonders whether it
was anything amiss with that performance which led to an entry in the Acts
of the Privy Council for the same day that ‘Sebastian was committid to the
Marshalsea’.[34] Whether this was so or not, the Paul’s boys were included
in the list of companies authorized to practise publicly in the City for the
following Christmas. On 1 January 1579 they gave The Marriage of Mind
and Measure, on 3 January 1580 Scipio Africanus, and on 6 January 1581
Pompey. A play on 26 December 1581 is anonymous, but may possibly be
the Cupid and Psyche mentioned as ‘plaid at Paules’ in Gosson’s Playes
Confuted of 1582.[35]
In the course of 1582 Sebastian Westcott died, and this event led to an
important development in the dramatic activities of the boys.[36] Hitherto
their performances, when not at Court, had been in their own quarters ‘at
Paules’, although the notice of 1578, as well as Gosson’s reference,
suggests that the public were not altogether excluded from their rehearsals.
Probably they used their singing school, which may have been still, as in
the twelfth century, the church of St. Gregory itself.[37] This privacy, even if
something of a convention, had perhaps enabled them to utilize the services
of the grammar school when they had occasion to make a display of
erudition.[38] After Westcott’s death, however, they appear to have followed
the example of the Chapel, who had already in 1576 taken a step in the
direction of professionalism, by transferring their performances to Farrant’s
newly opened theatre at the Blackfriars. Here, if the rather difficult
evidence can be trusted, the Paul’s boys appear to have joined them, and to

Page 27

have formed part of a composite company, to which Lord Oxford’s boys
also contributed, and which produced the Campaspe and Sapho and Phao
of the earl’s follower John Lyly. Lyly took these plays to Court on 1 January
and 3 March 1584, and Henry Evans, who was also associated with the
enterprise, took a play called Agamemnon and Ulysses on 27 December. On
all three occasions the official patron of the company was the Earl of
Oxford. In Agamemnon and Ulysses it must be doubtful whether the Paul’s
boys had any share, for in the spring of 1584 the Blackfriars theatre ceased
to be available, and the combination probably broke up.[39] This, however,
was far from being the end of Lyly’s connexion with the boys, for the title-
pages of no less than five of his later plays acknowledge them as the
presenters. They had, indeed, a four years’ period of renewed activity at
Court, under the mastership of Thomas Giles, who, being already almoner,
became Master of the Song School on 22 May 1584, and in the following
year received a royal commission to ‘take up’ boys for the choir, analogous
to that ordinarily granted to masters of the Chapel Children.[40] There is no
specific mention of plays in the document, but its whole basis is in the
service which the boys may be called upon to do the Queen in music and
singing. Under Giles the company appeared at Court nine times during four
winter seasons; on 26 February 1587, on 1 January and 2 February 1588, on
27 December 1588, 1 January and 12 January 1589, and on 28 December
1589, 1 January and 6 January 1590. The title-pages of Lyly’s Endymion,
Galathea, and Midas assign the representation of these plays at Court to a 2
February, a 1 January, and a 6 January respectively. Endymion must
therefore belong to 1588 and Midas to 1590; for Galathea the most
probable of the three years is 1588. Mother Bombie and Love’s
Metamorphosis can be less precisely dated, but doubtless belong to the
period 1587–90. At some time or other, and probably before 1590, the
Paul’s boys performed a play of Meleager, of which an abstract only,
without author’s name, is preserved. It is not, I think, to be supposed that
Lyly, although he happened to be a grandson of the first High Master of
Colet’s school, had any official connexion either with that establishment or
with the choir school. It is true that Gabriel Harvey says of him in 1589,
‘He hath not played the Vicemaster of Poules and the Foolemaster of the
Theatre for naughtes’.[41] But this is merely Harvey’s jesting on the old
dramatic sense of the term ‘vice’, and the probabilities are that Lyly’s
relation as dramatist to Giles as responsible manager of the company was

Page 28

much that which had formerly existed between John Heywood and
Sebastian Westcott. Nevertheless, it was this connexion which ultimately
brought the Paul’s plays to a standstill. Lyly was one of the literary men
employed about 1589 to answer the Martin Marprelate pamphleteers in
their own vein, and to this end he availed himself of the Paul’s stage,
apparently with the result that, when it suited the government to disavow its
instruments, that stage was incontinently suppressed.[42] The reason may be
conjectural, but the fact is undoubted. The Paul’s boys disappear from the
Court records after 1590. In 1591 the printer of Endymion writes in his
preface that ‘Since the Plaies in Paules were dissolved, there are certaine
Commedies come to my handes by chaunce’, and the prolongation of this
dissolution is witnessed to in 1596 by Thomas Nashe, who in his chaff of
Gabriel Harvey’s anticipated practice in the Arches says, ‘Then we neede
neuer wish the Playes at Powles vp againe, but if we were wearie with
walking, and loth to goe too farre to seeke sport, into the Arches we might
step, and heare him plead; which would bee a merrier Comedie than euer
was old Mother Bomby’.[43]
A last theatrical period opened for the boys with the appointment about
1600 of a new master. This was one Edward Pearce or Piers, who had
become a Gentleman of the Chapel on 16 March 1589, and by 15 August
1600, when his successor was sworn in, had ‘yealded up his place for the
Mastership of the children of Poules’.[44] I am tempted to believe that in
reviving the plays Pearce had the encouragement of Richard Mulcaster, who
had become High Master of the grammar school in 1596, and during his
earlier mastership of Merchant Taylors had on several occasions brought his
boys to Court. Pearce is first found in the Treasurer of the Chamber’s
Accounts as payee for a performance on 1 January 1601, but several of the
extant plays produced during this section of the company’s career are of
earlier date, and one of them, Marston’s i Antonio and Mellida, can hardly
be later than 1599. A stage direction of this play apparently records the
names of two of the performers as Cole and Norwood.[45] The Paul’s boys,
therefore, were ‘up again’ before their rivals of the Chapel, who cannot be
shown to have begun in the Blackfriars under Henry Evans until 1600.[46]
This being so, they were probably also responsible for Marston’s revision in
1599 of Histriomastix, which by giving offence to Ben Jonson, led him to
satire Marston’s style in Every Man Out of His Humour, and so introduced

Page 29

the ‘war of the theatres’.[47] Before the end of 1600 they had probably
added to their repertory Chapman’s Bussy d’Ambois, and certainly The
Maid’s Metamorphosis, The Wisdom of Dr. Dodipoll, and Jack Drum’s
Entertainment, all three of which were entered on the Stationers’ Register,
and the first two printed, during that year. Jack Drum’s Entertainment
followed in 1601 and contains the following interesting passage of
autobiography:[48]
Sir Edward Fortune. I saw the Children of Powles last night,
And troth they pleas’d me prettie, prettie well:
The Apes in time will doe it handsomely.
Planet. I faith, I like the audience that frequenteth there
With much applause: A man shall not be chokte
With the stench of Garlick; nor be pasted
To the barmie Iacket of a Beer-brewer.
Brabant Junior. ’Tis a good, gentle audience, and I hope the boies
Will come one day into the Court of requests.
Brabant Senior. I, and they had good Plaies. But they produce
Such mustie fopperies of antiquitie,
And do not sute the humorous ages backs,
With clothes in fashion.

The criticism, being a self-criticism, must not be taken too seriously. So
far as published plays are concerned, Histriomastix is the only one to which
it applies. In Marston, Chapman, and Middleton the company had enlisted
vigorous young playwrights, who were probably not sorry to be free from
the yoke of the professional actors, and appear to have followed the
exceptional policy of printing some at least of their new plays as soon as
they were produced.
On 11 March 1601, two months after the boys made their first bow at
Court, the Lord Mayor was ordered by the Privy Council to suppress plays
‘at Powles’ during Lent. It is to be inferred that they were, as of old, acting
in their singing school. Confirmation is provided by a curious note
appended by William Percy to his manuscript volume of plays, presumably
in sending them to be considered with a view to production by the boys.
The plays bear dates in 1601–3, but it can hardly be taken for granted that
they were in fact produced by the Paul’s or any other company. The note
runs:
A note to the Master of Children of Powles.

Page 30

Memorandum, that if any of the fine and formost of these Pastorals and
Comoedyes conteyned in this volume shall but overeach in length (the children not to
begin before foure, after prayers, and the gates of Powles shutting at six) the tyme of
supper, that then in tyme and place convenient, you do let passe some of the songs,
and make the consort the shorter; for I suppose these plaies be somewhat too long for
that place. Howsoever, on your own experience, and at your best direction, be it.
Farewell to you all.[49]

Both parts of Marston’s Antonio and Mellida were entered on the
Stationers’ Register in the autumn of 1601 and printed in 1602. The second
part may have been on the stage during 1601, and in the same year the boys
probably produced John Marston’s What You Will, and certainly played
‘privately’, as the Chamberlain’s men did ‘publicly’, Satiromastix in which
Dekker, with a hand from Marston, brought his swashing blow against the
redoubtable Jonson. This also was registered in 1601 and printed in 1602.
There is no sign of the boys at Court in the winter of 1601–2. In the course
of 1602 their play of Blurt Master Constable, by Middleton, was registered
and printed. They were at Court on 1 January 1603, for the last time before
Elizabeth, and on 20 February 1604, for the first time before James. Either
the choir school or the grammar school boys took part in the pageant
speeches at the coronation triumph on 15 March 1604.[50] To the year 1604
probably belongs Westward Ho! which introduced to the company, in
collaboration with Dekker, a new writer, John Webster. Northward Ho! by
the same authors, followed in 1605. The company was not at Court for the
winter of 1604–5, but during that of 1605–6 they gave two plays before the
Princes Henry and Charles. For these the payee was not Pearce, but Edward
Kirkham, who is described in the Treasurer of the Chamber’s account as
‘one of the Mres of the Childeren of Pawles’. Kirkham, who was Yeoman of
the Revels, had until recently been a manager of the Children of the Revels
at the Blackfriars. It may have been the disgrace brought upon these by
Eastward Ho! in the course of 1605 that led him to transfer his activities
elsewhere.[51] With him he seems to have brought Marston’s The Fawn,
probably written in 1604 and ascribed in the first of the two editions of
1606 to the Queen’s Revels alone, in the second to them ‘and since at
Poules’. The charms of partnership with Kirkham were not, however,
sufficient to induce Pearce to continue his enterprise. The last traceable
appearance of the Paul’s boys was on 30 July 1606, when they gave The
Abuses before James and King Christian of Denmark.[52] Probably the plays
were discontinued not long afterwards. This would account for the large

Page 31

number of play-books belonging to the company which reached the hands
of the publishers in 1607 and 1608. The earlier policy of giving plays to the
press immediately after production does not seem to have endured beyond
1602. Those now printed, in addition to Bussy D’Ambois, What You Will,
Westward Ho! and Northward Ho! already mentioned, included Middleton’s
Michaelmas Term, The Phoenix, A Mad World, my Masters, and A Trick to
Catch the Old One, together with The Puritan, very likely also by
Middleton, and The Woman Hater, the first work of Francis Beaumont. The
Puritan can be dated, from a chronological allusion, in 1606. The title-
pages of The Woman Hater, A Mad World, my Masters, and A Trick to
Catch the Old One specify them to have been ‘lately’ acted. It is apparent
from the second quarto of A Trick to Catch the Old One that the Children of
the Blackfriars took it over and presented it at Court on 1 January 1609.
This was probably part of a bargain as to which we have another record.
Pearce may have had at the back of his mind a notion of reopening his
theatre some day. But it is given in evidence in the lawsuit of Keysar v.
Burbadge in 1610 that, while it was still closed, he was approached on
behalf of the other ‘private’ houses in London, those of the Blackfriars and
the Whitefriars, and offered a ‘dead rent’ of £20 a year, ‘that there might be
a cessation of playeinge and playes to be acted in the said howse neere St.
Paules Church’.[53] This must have been in the winter of 1608–9, just as the
Revels company was migrating from the Blackfriars to the Whitefriars. The
agent was Philip Rosseter who, with Robert Keysar, was financially
interested in the Revels company. When the King’s men began to occupy
the Blackfriars in the autumn of 1609, they took on responsibility for half
the dead rent, but whether the arrangement survived the lawsuit of 1610 is
unknown.

ii. THE CHILDREN OF THE CHAPEL AND OF THE QUEEN’S REVELS
The Children of the Chapel (1501–1603).
Masters of the Children: William Newark (1493–1509), William Cornish (1509–
23), William Crane (1523–45), Richard Bower (1545–61), Richard Edwardes (1561–
6), William Hunnis (1566–97), Richard Farrant (acting, 1577–80), Nathaniel Giles
(1597–1634).
The Children of the Queen’s Revels (1603–5).
The Children of the Revels (1605–6).
Masters: Henry Evans, Edward Kirkham, and others.

Page 32

The Children of the Blackfriars (1606–9).
The Children of the Whitefriars (1609–10).
Masters: Robert Keysar and others.
The Children of the Queen’s Revels (1610–16).
Masters: Philip Rosseter and others.
[Bibliographical Note.—Official records of the Chapel are to be
found in E. F. Rimbault, The Old Cheque Book of the Chapel Royal
(1872, Camden Soc.). Most of the material for the sixteenth-century part
of the present section was collected before the publication of C. W.
Wallace, The Evolution of the English Drama up to Shakespeare (1912,
cited as Wallace, i), which has, however, been valuable for purposes of
revision. J. M. Manly, The Children of the Chapel Royal and their
Masters (1910, C. H. vi. 279), W. H. Flood, Queen Mary’s Chapel Royal
(E. H. R. xxxiii. 83), H. M. Hildebrand, The Early History of the Chapel
Royal (1920, M. P. xviii. 233), are useful contributions. The chief
published sources for the seventeenth century are three lawsuits
discovered by J. Greenstreet and printed in full by F. G. Fleay, A
Chronicle History of the London Stage (1890), 127, 210, 223. These are
(a) Clifton v. Robinson and Others (Star Chamber, 1601), (b) Evans v.
Kirkham (Chancery, May–June 1612), cited as E. v. K., with Fleay’s
pages, and (c) Kirkham v. Painton and Others (Chancery, July–Nov.
1612), cited as K. v. P. Not much beyond dubious hypothesis is added by
C. W. Wallace, The Children of the Chapel at Blackfriars (1908, cited as
Wallace, ii). But Professor Wallace published an additional suit of
importance, (d) Keysar v. Burbadge and Others (Court of Requests,
Feb.–June 1610), in Nebraska University Studies (1910), x. 336, cited as
K. v. B. This is apparently one of twelve suits other than Greenstreet’s,
which he claims (ii. 36) to have found, with other material, which may
alter the story. In the meantime, I see no reason to depart from the main
outlines sketched in my article on Court Performances under James the
First (1909, M. L. R. iv. 153).]

The Chapel was an ancient part of the establishment of the Household,
traceable far back into the twelfth century.[54] Up to the end of the
fourteenth, we hear only of chaplains and clerks. These were respectively
priests and laymen, and the principal chaplain came to bear the title of
Dean.[55] Children of the Chapel first appear under Henry IV, who
appointed a chaplain to act as Master of Grammar for them in 1401.[56] In
1420 comes the first of a series of royal commissions authorizing the
impressment of boys for the Chapel service, and in 1444 the first
appointment of a Master of the Children, John Plummer, by patent.[57] It is
probably to the known tastes of Henry VI that the high level of musical
accomplishment, which had been reached by the singers of the Chapel

Page 33

during the next reign was due.[58] The status and duties of the Chapel are set
out with full detail in the Liber Niger about 1478, at which date the
establishment consisted of a Dean, six Chaplains, twenty Clerks, two
Yeomen or Epistolers, and eight Children. These were instructed by a
Master of Song, chosen by the Dean from ‘the seyd felyshipp of Chapell’,
and a Master of Grammar, whose services were also available for the royal
Henchmen.[59] There is no further record of the Master of Grammar; but
with this exception the establishment continued to exist on much the same
footing, apart from some increase of numbers, up to the seventeenth
century.[60] Although subject to some general supervision from the Lord
Chamberlain and to that extent part of the Chamber, it was largely a self-
contained organization under its own Dean. Elizabeth, however, left the
post of Dean vacant, and the responsibility of the Lord Chamberlain then
became more direct.[61] It probably did not follow, at any rate in its full
numbers, a progress, but moved with the Court to the larger ‘standing
houses’, except possibly to Windsor where there was a separate musical
establishment in St. George’s Chapel.[62] It does not seem, at any rate in
Tudor times, to have had any relation to the collegiate chapel of St. Stephen
in the old palace of Westminster.[63] The number of Children varied
between eight and ten up to 1526, when it was finally fixed by Henry VIII
at twelve.[64] The chaplains and clerks were collectively known in the
sixteenth century as the Gentlemen of the Chapel, and the most important of
them, next to one who acted as subdean, was the Master of the Children,
who trained them in music and, as time went on, also formed them into a
dramatic company. The Master generally held office under a patent during
pleasure, and was entitled in addition to his fee of 7½d. a day or £91 8s.
1½d. a year as Gentleman and his share in the general ‘rewards’ of the
Chapel, to a special Exchequer annuity of 40 marks (£26 13s. 4d.), raised in
1526 to £40, ‘pro exhibicione puerorum’, which is further defined in 1510
as ‘pro exhibicione vesturarum et lectorum’ and in 1523 as ‘pro sustencione
et diettes’.[65] To this, moreover, several other payments came to be added
in the course of Henry VIII’s reign. Originally the Chapel dined and supped
in the royal hall; but this proved inconvenient, and a money allowance from
the Cofferer of the Household was substituted, which was fixed in 1544 at
1s. a day for each Gentleman and 2s. a week for each Child.[66] The
allowance for the Children was afterwards raised to 6d. a day.[67] Long

Page 34

before this, however, the Masters had succeeded in obtaining an exceptional
allowance of 8d. a week for the breakfast of each Child, which was
reckoned as making £16 a year and paid them in monthly instalments of
26s. 8d. by the Treasurer of the Chamber. The costs of the Masters in their
journeys for the impressment of Children were also recouped by the
Treasurer of the Chamber. And from him they also received rewards of 20s.
when Audivi vocem was sung on All Saints’ Day, £6 13s. 4d. for the
Children’s feast of St. Nicholas on 6 December, and 40s. when Gloria in
Excelsis was sung on Christmas and St. John’s Days. These were, of course,
over and above any special rewards received for dramatic performances.[68]
In the provision of vesturae the Masters were helped by the issue from the
Great Wardrobe of black and tawny camlet gowns, yellow satin coats, and
Milan bonnets, which presumably constituted the festal and penitential
arrays of the choir.[69] The boys themselves do not appear to have received
any wages but, when their voices had broken, the King made provision for
them at the University or otherwise, and until this could be done, the
Treasurer of the Chamber sometimes paid allowances to the Master or some
other Gentleman for their maintenance and instruction.[70]
The earlier Masters were John Plummer (1444–55), Henry Abyngdon
(1455–78), Gilbert Banaster (1478–83?), probably John Melyonek (1483–
5), Lawrence Squier (1486–93), and William Newark (1493–1509).[71]
Some of these have left a musical or literary reputation, and Banaster is said
to have written an interlude in 1482.[72] But until the end of this period only
occasional traces of dramatic performances by the Chapel can be discerned.
An alleged play by the Gentlemen at the Christmas of 1485 cannot be
verified.[73] The first recorded performance, therefore, is one of the
disguisings at the wedding of Prince Arthur and Katharine of Spain in 1501,
in which two of the children were concealed in mermaids ‘singing right
sweetly and with quaint hermony’.[74]
Towards the end of Henry VII’s reign begins a short series of plays given
at the rate of one or two a year by the Gentlemen, which lasted through
1506–12.[75] Thereafter there is no other play by the Gentlemen as such
upon record until the Christmas of 1553, when they performed a morality of
which the principal character was Genus Humanum.[76] This had been
originally planned for the coronation on the previous 1 October, and as a

Page 35

warrant then issued states that a coronation play had customarily been given
‘by the gentlemen of the chappell of our progenitoures’, it may perhaps be
inferred that Edward VI’s coronation play of ‘the story of Orpheus’ on 22
February 1547 was also by the Gentlemen.[77] In the meantime the regular
series of Chapel plays at Court had been broken after 1512, and when it was
taken up again in 1517 it was not by the Gentlemen, but by the Children.[78]
This is, of course, characteristic of the Renaissance.[79] But an immediate
cause is probably to be found in the personality of William Cornish, a
talented and energetic Master of the Children, who succeeded William
Newark in the autumn of 1509, and held office until his death in 1523.[80]
Cornish appears to have come of a musical family.[81] He took part in a play
given by the Gentlemen of the Chapel shortly before his appointment as
Master. And although it was some years before he organized the Children
into a definite company, he was the ruling spirit and chief organizer of the
elaborate disguisings which glorified the youthful court of Henry VIII from
the Shrovetide of 1511 to the visit of the Emperor Charles V in 1522, and
hold an important place in the story, elsewhere dealt with, of the Court
mask.[82] In these revels both the Gentlemen and the Children of the
Chapel, as well as the King and his lords and ladies took a part, and they
were often designed so as to frame an interlude, which would call for the
services of skilled performers.[83]
In view of Cornish’s importance in the history of the stage at Court, it is
matter for regret that none of his dramatic writing has been preserved, for it
is impossible to attach any value to the fantastic attributions of Professor
Wallace, who credits him not only with the anonymous Calisto and
Meliboea, Of Gentleness and Nobility, The Pardoner and the Frere, and
Johan Johan, but also with The Four Elements and The Four P. P., for the
authorship of which by John Rastell and John Heywood respectively there
is good contemporary evidence.[84] Cornish was succeeded as Master of the
Children by William Crane (1523–45) and Crane by Richard Bower, whose
patent was successively renewed by Edward VI, presumably by Mary, and
finally by Elizabeth on 30 April 1559.[85] His service was almost certainly
continuous, and it is therefore rather puzzling to be told that a commission
to take up singing children for the Chapel, similar to that of John Melyonek
in 1484, was issued in February 1550 to Philip van Wilder, a Gentleman of

Page 36

the Privy Chamber.[86] Neither the full text nor a reference to the source for
the warrant is given, and I suspect the explanation to be that it was not for
the Chapel at all. Philip van Wilder was a lutenist, one of a family of
musicians of whom others were in the royal service, and he may not
improbably have had a commission to recruit a body of young minstrels
with whom other notices suggest that he may have been connected.[87]
Bower himself had a commission for the Chapel on 6 June 1552.[88]
Although the Children continued to give performances at Court both under
Crane and under Bower, it may be doubted whether they were quite so
prominent as they had been in Cornish’s time. Certainly they had to contend
with the competition of the Paul’s boys. Crane himself is not known to have
been a dramatist. It has been suggested that Bower’s authorship is indicated
by the initials R. B. on the title-page of Apius and Virginia (1575), but, in
view of the date of the publication, this must be regarded as very doubtful.
The chief Marian producer of plays was Nicholas Udall, but it remains
uncertain whether he wrote for the Chapel Children. Professor Wallace has
no justification whatever for his confident assertions that John Heywood
‘not only could but did’ write plays for the Chapel, that he ‘had grown up in
the Chapel under Cornish’, and that ‘as dramatist and Court-entertainer’ he
‘was naturally associated with the performances of the Chapel’.[89] There is
no proof whatever that Heywood began as a Chapel boy, and although he
certainly wrote plays for boys, they are nowhere said or implied to have
been of the Chapel company. There are scraps of evidence which indicate
that they may have been the Paul’s boys.[90] It is also conceivable that they
may have been Philip van Wilder’s young minstrels.
When Elizabeth came to the throne, then, the Chapel had already a
considerable dramatic tradition behind it. But for a decade its share in the
Court revels remains somewhat obscure. The Treasurer of the Chamber
records no payments for performances to its Masters before 1568.[91] A note
in a Revels inventory of 1560 of the employment of some white sarcenet ‘in
ffurnishinge of a pley by the children of the Chapple’ may apparently refer
to any year from 1555 to 1560, and it is therefore hazardous to identify the
Chapel with the anonymous players of the interlude of 31 December 1559
which contained ‘suche matter that they wher commondyd to leyff off’.[92]
Bower may of course have retained Catholic sympathies, but he died on 26
July 1561, and it is difficult to suppose that the high dramatic reputation of

Page 37

his successor Richard Edwardes was not based upon a greater number of
Court productions than actually stand to his name.[93] Edwardes had been a
Gentleman of the Chapel from 1556 or earlier. His patent as Master is dated
on 27 October 1561, and on the following 10 December he received a
commission the terms of which served as a model for those of the next two
Masterships:[94]
Memorandum quod xo die Januarii anno infra scripto istud breve deliberatum fuit
domino custodi magni Sigilli apud Westmonasterium exequendum.
Elizabeth by the grace of God Quene of England Fraunce & Ireland defender of the
faythe &c. To our right welbeloved & faythfull counsaylour Sir Nicholas Bacon
knight Keper of our great Seale of Englande, commaundinge you that vnder our great
Seale aforsayd ye cause to be made our lettres patentes in forme followinge. To all
mayours sherifs bayliefes constables & all other our officers gretinge. For that it is
mete that our chappell royall should be furnysshed with well singing children from
tyme to tyme we have & by these presentes do authorise our welbeloved servaunt
Richard Edwardes master of our children of our sayd chappell or his deputie beinge
by his bill subscribed & sealed so authorised, & havinge this our presente comyssion
with hym, to take as manye well singinge children as he or his sufficient deputie shall
thinke mete in all chathedrall & collegiate churches as well within libertie[s] as
without within this our realme of England whatsoever they be, And also at tymes
necessarie, horses, boates, barges, cartes, & carres, as he for the conveyaunce of the
sayd children from any place to our sayd chappell royall [shall thinke mete] with all
maner of necessaries apperteynyng to the sayd children as well by lande as water at
our prices ordynarye to be redely payed when they for our service shall remove to any
place or places, Provided also that if our sayd servaunt or his deputie or deputies
bearers hereof in his name cannot forthwith remove the chyld or children when he by
vertue of this our commyssyon hathe taken hym or them that then the sayd child or
children shall remayne there vntill suche tyme as our sayd servaunt Rychard
Edwardes shall send for him or them. Wherfore we will & commaunde you & everie
of you to whom this our comyssion shall come to be helpinge aydinge & assistinge to
the vttermost of your powers as ye will answer at your vttermoste perylles. In wytnes
wherof &c. Geven vnder our privie seale at our Manor of St James the fourth daye of
Decembre in the fourth yere of our Raigne.
R. Jones.

At Christmas 1564–5 the boys appeared at Court in a tragedy by Edwardes,
which may have been his extant Damon and Pythias.[95] On 2 February
1565 and 2 February 1566 they gave performances before the lawyers at the
Candlemas feasts of Lincoln’s Inn.[96] There is nothing to show that the
Chapel had any concern with the successful play of Palamon and Arcite,
written and produced by Edwardes for Elizabeth’s visit to Oxford in
September 1566. Edwardes died on the following 31 October, and on 15
November William Hunnis was appointed Master of the Children.[97] His

Page 38

formal patent of appointment is dated 22 April 1567, and the bill for his
commission, which only differs from that of Edwardes in minor points of
detail, on 18 April.[98] Hunnis had been a Gentleman at least since about
1553, with an interval of disgrace under Mary, owing to his participation in
Protestant plots. He was certainly himself a dramatist, but none of his plays
are known to be extant, and a contemporary eulogy speaks of his
‘enterludes’ as if they dated from an earlier period than that of his
Mastership. It is, however, natural to suppose that he may have had a hand
in some at least of the pieces which his Children produced at Court. The
first of these was a tragedy at Shrovetide 1568. In the following year is said
to have been published a pamphlet entitled The Children of the Chapel
Stript and Whipt, which apparently originated in some gross offence given
by the dramatic activities of the Chapel to the growing Puritan sentiment.
‘Plaies’, said the writer, ‘will never be supprest, while her maiesties
unfledged minions flaunt it in silkes and sattens. They had as well be at
their Popish service, in the deuils garments.’ And again, ‘Even in her
maiesties chappel do these pretty upstart youthes profane the Lordes Day by
the lascivious writhing of their tender limbs, and gorgeous decking of their
apparell, in feigning bawdie fables gathered from the idolatrous heathen
poets’. I should feel more easy in drawing inferences from this, were the
book extant.[99] But it seems to indicate either that the controversialist of
1569 was less careful than his successors to avoid attacks upon Elizabeth’s
private ‘solace’, or that the idea had already occurred to the Master of
turning his rehearsals of Court plays to profit by giving open performances
in the Chapel. That the Court performances themselves took place in the
Chapel is possible, but not very likely; the usual places for them seem to
have been the Hall or the Great Chamber.[100] But no doubt they sometimes
fell on a Sunday.
The boys played at Court on 6 January 1570 and during Shrovetide
1571. On 6 January 1572 they gave Narcissus, and on 13 February 1575 a
play with a hunt in it.[101] On all these occasions Hunnis was payee. An
obvious error of the clerk of the Privy Council in entering him as ‘John’
Hunnis in connexion with the issue of a warrant for the payment of 1572
led Chalmers to infer the existence of two Masters of the name of Hunnis.
[102]
During the progress of 1575 Hunnis contributed shows to the ‘Princely
Pleasures’ of Kenilworth, and very likely utilized the services of the boys in

Page 39

these.[103] And herewith his active conduct of the Chapel performances
appears to have been suspended for some years. A play of Mutius Scaevola,
given jointly at Court by the Children of the Chapel and the Children of
Windsor on 6 January 1577, is the first of a series for which the place of
Hunnis as payee is taken by Richard Farrant. To this series belong unnamed
plays on 27 December 1577 and 27 December 1578, Loyalty and Beauty on
2 March 1579, and Alucius on 27 December 1579.[104] Farrant, who is
known as a musician, had been a Gentleman of the Chapel in 1553, and had
left on 24 April 1564, doubtless to take up the post of Master of the
Children of Windsor, in which capacity he annually presented a play at
Court from 1566–7 to 1575–6.[105] But evidently the two offices were not
regarded as incompatible, for on 5 November 1570, while still holding his
Mastership, he was again sworn in as Gentleman of the Chapel ‘from
Winsore’.[106] A recent discovery by M. Feuillerat enables us to see that his
taking over of the Chapel Children from Hunnis in 1576 was part of a
somewhat considerable theatrical enterprise. Stimulated perhaps by the
example of Burbadge’s new-built Theatre, he took a lease of some of the
old Priory buildings in the Blackfriars; and here, either for the first time, or
in continuation of a similar use of the Chapel itself, which had provoked
criticism, the Children appeared under his direction in performances open to
the public.[107] The ambiguous relation of the Blackfriars precinct to the
jurisdiction of the City Corporation probably explains the inclusion of the
Chapel in the list of companies whose exercises the Privy Council
instructed the City to tolerate on 24 December 1578. It is, I think, pretty
clear that, although Farrant is described as Master of the Chapel Children
by the Treasurer of the Chamber from 1577 to 1580, and by Hunnis himself
in his petition of 1583,[108] he was never technically Master, but merely
acted as deputy to Hunnis, probably even to the extent of taking all the
financial risks off his hands. Farrant was paid for a comedy at Lincoln’s Inn
at Candlemas 1580 and is described in the entry as ‘one of the Queen’s
chaplains’.[109] On 30 November 1580 he died and Hunnis then resumed his
normal functions.[110] The Chapel played at Court on 5 February 1581, 31
December 1581, 27 February 1582, and 26 December 1582. One of these
plays may have been Peele’s Arraignment of Paris; that of 26 December
1582 was A Game of Cards, possibly the piece which, according to Sir John
Harington, was thought ‘somewhat too plaine’, and was championed at

Page 40

rehearsal by ‘a notable wise counseller’.[111] On the first three of these
occasions the Treasurer merely entered a payment to the Master of the
Children, without giving a name, but in the entry for the last play Hunnis is
specified. It is known, moreover, that Hunnis, together with one John
Newman, took a sub-lease of the Blackfriars from Farrant’s widow on 20
December 1581. They do not seem to have been very successful financially,
for they were irregular in their rent, and neglected their repairs. It was
perhaps trepidation at the competition likely to arise from the establishment
of the Queen’s men in 1583, which led them to transfer their interest to one
Henry Evans, a scrivener of London, from whom, when Sir William More
took steps to protect himself against the breach of covenant involved in an
alienation without his consent, it was handed on to the Earl of Oxford and
ultimately to John Lyly.[112] In November 1583, therefore, Hunnis found
himself much dissatisfied with his financial position, and drew up the
following memorial, probably for submission to the Board of Green Cloth
of the royal household:[113]
‘Maye it please your honores, William Hunnys, Mr of the Children of hir highnes
Chappell, most humble beseecheth to consider of these fewe lynes. First, hir Maiestie
alloweth for the dyett of xij children of hir sayd Chappell daylie vid a peece by the
daye, and xlli by the yeare for theyre aparrell and all other furneture.

‘Agayne there is no ffee allowed neyther for the mr of the sayd children nor for his
ussher, and yet neuertheless is he constrayned, over and besydes the ussher still to
kepe bothe a man servant to attend upon them and lykewyse a woman seruant to wash
and kepe them cleane.
‘Also there is no allowance for the lodginge of the sayd chilldren, such tyme as
they attend vppon the Courte, but the mr to his greate charge is dryuen to hyer
chambers both for himself, his usher chilldren and servantes.

‘Also theare is no allowaunce for ryding jornies when occasion serueth the mr to
trauell or send into sundrie partes within this realme, to take vpp and bring such
children as be thought meete to be trayned for the service of hir Maiestie.
‘Also there is no allowance ne other consideracion for those children whose voyces
be chaunged, whoe onelye do depend vpon the charge of the sayd mr vntill such tyme
as he may preferr the same with cloathing and other furniture, vnto his no smalle
charge.
‘And although it may be obiected that hir Maiesties allowaunce is no whitt less
then hir Maiesties ffather of famous memorie therefore allowed: yet considering the
pryces of thinges present to the tyme past and what annuities the mr then hadd out of
sundrie abbies within this realme, besydes sondrie giftes from the Kinge, and dyuers
perticuler ffees besydes, for the better mayntenaunce of the sayd children and office:

Page 41

and besides also there hath ben withdrawne from the sayd chilldren synce hir
Maiesties comming to the crowne xijd by the daye which was allowed for theyr
breakefastes as may apeare by the Treasorer of the Chamber his acompt for the tyme
beinge, with other allowaunces incident to the office as appeareth by the auntyent
acomptes in the sayd office which I heere omytt.

‘The burden heerof hath from tyme to tyme so hindred the Mrs of the Children viz.
Mr Bower, Mr Edwardes, my sellf and Mr Farrant: that notwithstanding some good
helpes otherwyse some of them dyed in so poore case, and so deepelie indebted that
they haue not left scarcelye wherewith to burye them.
‘In tender consideracion whereof, might it please your honores that the sayde
allowaunce of vjd a daye apeece for the childrens dyet might be reserued in hir
Maiesties coffers during the tyme of theyre attendaunce. And in liew thereof they to
be allowed meate and drinke within this honorable householde for that I am not able
vppon so small allowaunce eny longer to beare so heauie a burden. Or otherwyse to
be consydred as shall seeme best vnto your honorable wysdomes.

‘[Endorsed] 1583 November. The humble peticion of the Mr of the Children of hir
highnes Chappell [and in another hand] To have further allowances for the finding of
the children for causes within mentioned.’

The actual request made by Hunnis seems a modest one. He seems to
have thought that for his boys to have the run of their teeth at the tables of
Whitehall would be a better bargain than the board-wages of 6d. a day.
Doubtless he knew their appetites. I do not think that the Green Cloth met
his views, for in the next reign the 6d. was still being paid and was raised to
10d. for the benefit of Nathaniel Giles.[114] Possibly Hunnis did get back the
£16 a year for breakfasts, which seems to be the fee described by him as 1s.
a day, although that in fact works out to £18 5s. a year, and the £9 13s. 4d.
for largess, if that also had been withdrawn, since these are included in fee
lists for 1593 and 1598.[115] The ‘perticuler ffees’ to which he refers are
presumably the allowances occasionally paid by Henry for the maintenance
of boys whose voices had changed. In any case Hunnis’s personal grievance
must have been fully met by liberal grants of Crown lands which were
made him in 1585.[116] It will be observed that he says nothing of any
profits derived by him from the dramatic activities of the Children; whether
in the form of rewards at Court or in that of admission fees to public
performances. Plays were no part of the official functions of the Chapel,
although it is consistent with the general policy of the reign towards the
London stage to suppose that Elizabeth and her economical ministers were
well enough content that the deficiencies of her Chapel maintenance should
be eked out, and her Christmas ‘solace’ rendered possible, out of the profits

Page 42

of public exercise. So far, however, as the Chapel was concerned, this
convenient arrangement was, for the time, nearly at an end. The facts with
regard to the boy companies during 1584 are somewhat complicated. The
Treasurer of the Chamber paid the Master of the Chapel Children, without
specifying his name, for plays on 6 January and 2 February 1584. He also
paid John Lyly for plays by the Earl of Oxford’s ‘servants’ on 1 January and
3 March 1584, and Henry Evans for a play by the Earl of Oxford’s
‘children’ on 27 December 1584. Were this all, one would naturally assume
that Oxford had brought to Court the ‘lads’ who appeared under his name at
Norwich in 1580, and that these formed a company, quite distinct from the
Chapel, of which the Earl entrusted the management either jointly or
successively to Lyly and Evans. Lyly, of course, is known to have been at
one time in the Earl’s service.[117] One would then be left to speculate as to
which company played at the Blackfriars during 1584 and where the other
played. But the real puzzle begins when it is realized that in the same year
1584 two of Lyly’s plays, Campaspe and Sapho and Phao, were for the first
time printed, that these have prologues ‘at the Blackfriars’, that their title-
pages indicate their performance at Court, not by Oxford’s company, but by
the Chapel and the Paul’s boys, of which latter the Treasurer of the
Chamber makes no mention, and that the title-pages of the two issues of
Campaspe further specify, in the one case Twelfth Night, and in the other,
which is apparently corrected, New Year’s Day, as the precise date of
performance, while that of Sapho and Phao similarly specifies Shrove
Tuesday. But New Year’s Day and Shrove Tuesday of 1584 are the days
which the Treasurer of the Chamber assigns not to the Chapel, but to
Oxford’s company; and even if you accept Professor Feuillerat’s rather far-
fetched assumption that the days referred to in the title-pages were not
necessarily those falling in the year of issue, you will not find a New Year’s
Day, or for the matter of that a Twelfth Night, since the opening of the
Blackfriars, which, if a play-day at all, is not occupied either by some
Chapel or Paul’s play of which the name is known, or by some other
company altogether.[118] The conjecture seems inevitable that, when he
found himself in financial straits and with the rivalry of the Queen’s men to
face in 1583, Hunnis came to an arrangement with the Paul’s boys, who had
recently lost Sebastian Westcott, on the one hand, and with the Earl of
Oxford and his agents Lyly and Evans on the other, and put the Blackfriars
at the disposal of a combination of boys from all three companies, who

Page 43

appeared indifferently at Court under the name of the Master or that of the
Earl. In the course of 1584 Sir William More resumed possession of the
Blackfriars. Henry Evans must have made some temporary arrangement to
enable the company to appear at Court during the winter of 1584–5.[119] But
for a year or two thereafter there were no boys acting in London until in
1586 an arrangement with Thomas Giles, Westcott’s successor at St. Paul’s,
afforded a new opportunity for Lyly’s pen.[120]
The Chapel had contributed pretty continuously to Court drama for
nearly a century. They now drop out of its story for about seventeen years.
[121]
In addition to the two plays of Lyly, one other of their recent pieces,
Peele’s Arraignment of Paris, was printed in 1584. Two former Children,
Henry Eveseed and John Bull, afterwards well known as a musician,
became Gentlemen on 30 November 1585 and in January 1586 respectively.
[122]
Absence from Court did not entail an absolute cessation of dramatic
activities. Performances by the Children are recorded at Ipswich and
Norwich in 1586–7 and at Leicester before Michaelmas in 1591. There is,
however, little to bear out the suggestion that the Chapel furnished the boys
who played at Croydon, probably in the archbishop’s palace, during the
summers of 1592 and 1593, other than the fact that the author of the play
produced in 1593, Summer’s Last Will and Testament, was Thomas Nashe,
who was also part author with Marlowe of Dido, one of two plays printed as
Chapel plays in 1594. The extant text of the other play, The Wars of Cyrus,
seems to be datable between 1587 and 1594. Hunnis died on 6 June 1597,
and on 9 June 1597 Nathaniel Giles, ‘being before extraordinary’, was
sworn as a regular Gentleman of the Chapel and Master of the Children.
Giles, like Farrant, came ‘from Winsore’. Born about 1559, he was
educated at Magdalen College, Oxford, and was appointed Clerk in St.
George’s Chapel, Windsor, and Master of the Children on 1 October 1595.
He earned a considerable reputation as a musician, and died in possession
of both Masterships at the age of seventy-five on 24 January 1634.[123] His
patent of appointment to the Chapel Royal is dated 14 July and his
commission 15 July 1597.[124] They closely follow in terms those granted to
Hunnis.[125]
Three years later the theatrical enterprise which had been dropped in
1584 was renewed by Giles, in co-operation with Henry Evans, who had

Page 44

been associated with its final stages. The locality chosen was again the
Blackfriars, in the building reconstructed by James Burbadge in 1596, and
then inhibited, on a petition of the inhabitants, from use as a public play-
house. Of this, being ‘then or late in the tenure or occupacion of’ Henry
Evans, Richard Burbadge gave him on 2 September 1600 a lease for
twenty-one years from the following Michaelmas at a rent of £40.[126]
According to Burbadge’s own account of the matter, Evans ‘intended then
presentlye to erect or sett vp a companye of boyes ... in the same’, and
knowing that the payment of the rent depended upon the possibility of
maintaining a company ‘to playe playes and interludes in the said
Playhowse in such sort as before tyme had bene there vsed’, he thought it
desirable to take collateral security in the form of a bond for £400 from
Evans and his son-in-law Alexander Hawkins.[127] Long after, the
Blackfriars Sharers Papers of 1635 describe the lease as being to ‘one
Evans that first sett vp the boyes commonly called the Queenes Majesties
Children of the Chapell’.[128] I find nothing in this language to bear out the
contention of Professor Wallace that Evans’s occupation of the Blackfriars
extended back long before the date of his lease, and that, as already
suggested by Mr. Fleay, the Chapel plays began again, not in 1600, but in
1597.[129] Burbadge speaks clearly of the setting up of the company as still
an intention when the lease was drawn, and the reference to earlier plays in
the house may either be to some use of it unknown to us between 1596 and
1600, or perhaps more probably to the performances by Evans and others
before the time of James Burbadge’s reconstruction. Mr. Fleay’s suggestion
rested, so far as I can judge, upon the evidence for the existence of Jonson’s
Case is Altered as early as January 1599 and its publication as ‘acted by the
children of the Blacke-friers’. But this publication was not until 1609 and
represents a revision made not long before that date; and as will be seen the
company did not use the name Children of the Blackfriars until about 1606.
There is no reason to suppose that they were the original producers of the
play. A confirmatory indication for 1600 as the date of the revival may be
found in the appearance of the Chapel at Court, for the first time since
1584, on 6 January and 22 February 1601. On both occasions Nathaniel
Giles was payee. The performance of 6 January, described by the Treasurer
of the Chamber as ‘a showe with musycke and speciall songes’ was
probably Jonson’s Cynthia’s Revels, which that description well fits; that of
22 February may have been the anonymous Contention between Liberality

Page 45

and Prodigality. Both of these were published in 1601. Jonson has
preserved for us in his Folio of 1616 the list of the principal actors of
Cynthia’s Revels, who were ‘Nat. Field, Sal. Pavy, Tho. Day, Ioh.
Underwood, Rob. Baxter and Ioh. Frost’. The induction of the play is
spoken by ‘Iacke’ and two other of the Children, of whom one,
impersonating a spectator, complains that ‘the vmbrae, or ghosts of some
three or foure playes, departed a dozen yeeres since, haue bin seene walking
on your stage heere’. Liberality and Prodigality may be one of the old-
fashioned plays here scoffed at, but it is probable that Jonson also had in
mind Lyly’s Love’s Metamorphosis, which was published in 1601 as ‘first
playd by the Children of Paules, and now by the Children of the Chappell’,
and there may have been other revivals of the same kind. The company was
included in the Lenten prohibition of 11 March 1601. Later in the year they
produced Jonson’s Poetaster, containing raillery of the common stages,
which stimulated a reply in Dekker’s Satiromastix, and which, together with
their growing popularity, sufficiently explains the reference to the ‘aerie of
children, little eyases’ in Hamlet.[130] The Poetaster was published in 1602
and the actor-list of the Folio of 1616 contains the names of ‘Nat. Field, Sal
Pavy, Tho. Day, Ioh. Underwood, Wil. Ostler and Tho. Marton’. The full
name of Pavy, who died after acting for three years, is given as Salathiel in
the epigram written to his memory by Jonson; it appears as Salmon in a
document which adds considerably to our knowledge both of the original
constitution of the company and of the lines on which it was managed. This
is a complaint to the Star Chamber by one Henry Clifton, Esq., of Toftrees,
Norfolk, against a serious abuse of the powers of impressment entrusted
under the royal commission to Nathaniel Giles.[131] Clifton alleged that
Giles, in confederacy with Evans, one James Robinson and others, had set
up a play-house for their own profit in the Blackfriars, and under colour of
the commission had taken boys, not for the royal service in the Chapel
Royal, but employment in acting interludes. He specified as so taken, ‘John
Chappell, a gramer schole scholler of one Mr. Spykes schole neere
Criplegate, London; John Motteram, a gramer scholler in the free schole at
Westmi[n]ster; Nathan ffield, a scholler of a gramer schole in London, kepte
by one Mr. Monkaster; Alvery Trussell, an apprentice to one Thomas Gyles;
one Phillipp Pykman and Thomas Grymes, apprentices to Richard and
Georg Chambers; Salmon Pavey, apprentice to one Peerce’. These were all
children ‘noe way able or fitt for singing, nor by anie the sayd confederates

Page 46

endevoured to be taught to singe’. Finally they had made an attempt upon
Clifton’s own son Thomas, a boy of thirteen, who had been seized by
Robinson in Christ Church cloister on or about 13 December 1600, as he
went from Clifton’s house in Great St. Bartholomew’s to the grammar
school at Christ Church, and carried off to the play-house ‘to exercyse the
base trade of a mercynary enterlude player, to his vtter losse of tyme, ruyne
and disparagment’. Clifton went to the Blackfriars, where his son was
‘amongste a companie of lewde and dissolute mercenary players’, and made
a protest; but Giles, Robinson, and Evans replied that ‘yf the Queene would
not beare them furth in that accion, she should gett another to execute her
comission for them’, that ‘they had aucthoritie sufficient soe to take any
noble mans sonne in this land’, and that ‘were yt not for the benefitt they
made by the sayd play howse, whoe would, should serve the Chappell with
children for them’. Then they committed Thomas Clifton to the charge of
Evans in his father’s presence, with a threat of a whipping if he was not
obedient, and ‘did then and there deliuer vnto his sayd sonne, in moste
scornefull disdaynfull and dispightfull manner, a scrolle of paper,
conteyning parte of one of theire sayd playes or enterludes, and him, the
sayd Thomas Clifton, comaunded to learne the same by harte’. Clifton
appealed to Sir John Fortescue and got a warrant from him for the boy’s
release after a day and a night’s durance. It was not, however, until a year
later, on 15 December 1601, that he made his complaint.[132] During the
following Christmas Giles brought the boys to Court on 6 and 10 January
and 14 February 1602, and then with the hearing of the case in the Star
Chamber during Hilary Term troubles began for the syndicate. Evans was
censured ‘for his vnorderlie carriage and behauiour in takinge vp of
gentlemens childeren against theire wills and to ymploy them for players
and for other misdemeanors’, and it was decreed that all assurances made to
him concerning the play-house or plays should be void and should be
delivered up to be cancelled.[133] Evans, however, had apparently prepared
himself against this contingency by assigning his lease to his son-in-law
Alexander Hawkins on 21 October 1601. This at least is one explanation of
a somewhat obscure transaction. According to Evans himself, the
assignment was to protect Hawkins from any risk upon the bond given to
Burbadge. On the other hand, there had already been negotiations for the
sale of a half interest in the undertaking to three new partners, Edward
Kirkham, William Rastall, and Thomas Kendall, and it was claimed later by

Page 47

Kirkham that the assignment to Hawkins had been in trust to reassign a
moiety to these three, in return for a contribution of capital variously stated
at from £300 to £600. No such reassignment was, however, carried out.[134]
But although the lease from Burbadge was certainly not cancelled as a
result of the Star Chamber decree, it probably did seem prudent that the
original managers of the theatre should remain in the background for a time.
Nothing more is heard of James Robinson, while the partnership between
Evans and Hawkins on the one side and Kirkham, Rastall, and Kendall on
the other was brought into operation under articles dated on 20 April 1602.
For the observance of these Evans and Hawkins gave a bond of £200.[135]
Kirkham, Rastall, and Kendall in turn gave Evans a bond of £50 as security
for a weekly payment of 8s., ‘because after the said agreements made, the
complainant [Kirkham] and his said parteners would at their directions haue
the dieting and ordering of the boyes vsed about the plaies there, which
before the said complainant had, and for the which he had weekely before
that disbursed and allowed great sommes of monie’.[136]
Of the new managers, Rastall was a merchant and Kendall a
haberdasher, both of London.[137] Kirkham has generally been assumed to
be the Yeoman of the Revels, but of this there is not, so far as I know, any
definite proof. The association did not prove an harmonious one. According
to Evans, Kirkham and his fellows made false information against him to
the Lord Chamberlain, as a result of which he was ‘comaunded by his
Lordship to avoyd and leave the same’, had to quit the country, and lost
nearly £300 by the charge he was put to and the negligence of Hawkins in
looking after his profits.[138] This seems to have been in May 1602.
Meanwhile the performances continued. The company did not appear at
Court during the winter of 1602–3, but Sir Giles Goosecap and possibly
Chapman’s Gentleman Usher were produced by them before the end of
Elizabeth’s reign; and on 18 September 1602 a visit was paid to the theatre
by Philipp Julius, Duke of Stettin-Pomerania, of which the following
account is preserved in the journal of Frederic Gerschow, a member of his
suite:[139]
‘Von dannen sind wir auf die Kinder-comoediam gangen, welche im Argument
iudiciret eine castam viduam, war eine historia einer königlichen Wittwe aus
Engellandt. Es hat aber mit dieser Kinder-comoedia die Gelegenheit: die Königin hält
viel junger Knaben, die sich der Singekunst mit Ernst befleissigen müssen und auf

Page 48

allen Instrumenten lernen, auch dabenebenst studieren. Diese Knaben haben ihre
besondere praeceptores in allen Künsten, insonderheit sehr gute musicos.’
‘Damit sie nun höfliche Sitten anwenden, ist ihnen aufgelegt, wöchentlich eine
comoedia zu agiren, wozu ihnen denn die Königin ein sonderlich theatrum erbauet
und mit köstlichen Kleidern zum Ueberfluss versorget hat. Wer solcher Action
zusehen will, muss so gut als unserer Münze acht sundische Schillinge geben, und
findet sich doch stets viel Volks auch viele ehrbare Frauens, weil nutze argumenta und
viele schöne Lehren, als von andern berichtet, sollen tractiret werden; alle bey Lichte
agiret, welches ein gross Ansehen macht. Eine ganze Stunde vorher höret man eine
köstliche musicam instrumentalem von Orgeln, Lauten, Pandoren, Mandoren, Geigen
und Pfeiffen, wie denn damahlen ein Knabe cum voce tremula in einer Basgeigen so
lieblich gesungen, dass wo es die Nonnen zu Mailand ihnen nicht vorgethan, wir
seines Gleichen auf der Reise nicht gehöret hatten.’

This report of a foreigner must not be pressed as if it were precise evidence
upon the business organization of the Blackfriars. Yet it forms the main
basis of the theory propounded by Professor Wallace that Elizabeth
personally financed the Chapel plays and personally directed the limitation
of the number of adult companies allowed to perform in London, as part of
a deliberate scheme of reform, which her ‘definite notion of what the
theatre should be’ had led her to plan—a theory which, I fear, makes his
Children of the Chapel at Blackfriars misleading, in spite of its value as a
review of the available evidence, old and new, about the company.[140]
Professor Wallace supposes that Edward Kirkham, acting officially as
Yeoman of the Revels, was Elizabeth’s agent, and that, even before he
became a partner in the syndicate, he dieted the boys and supplied them
with the ‘köstlichen Kleidern zum Ueberfluss’ mentioned by Gerschow,
accounting for the expenditure either through the Revels Accounts or
through some other unspecified accounts ‘yet to be discovered’.[141]
Certainly no such expenditure appeared in the Revels Accounts, and no
other official account with which Kirkham was concerned is known. It may
be pointed out that, if we took Gerschow’s account as authoritative, we
should have to suppose that Elizabeth provided the theatre building, which
we know she did not, and I think it may be taken for granted that her
payments for the Chapel were no more than those with which we are
already quite familiar, namely the Master’s fee of £40 ‘pro exhibicione
puerorum’, the board-wages of 6d. a day for each of twelve children,
possibly the breakfast allowance of £16 a year and the largess of £9 13s. 4d.
for high feasts, and the occasional rewards for actual performances. None of
these, of course, passed through the Revels Office, and although this office

Page 49

may, as in the past, have helped to furnish the actual plays at Court, the cost
of exercising in public remained a speculation of the Master and his
backers, who had to look for recoupment and any possible profits to the
sums received from spectators. If it is true, as Gerschow seems to say, that
performances were only given on Saturdays, the high entrance charge of 1s.
is fully explained. The lawsuits, of course, bear full evidence to the
expenditure by the members of the syndicate upon the ‘setting forward’ of
plays.[142] Nor is there any ground for asserting, as Professor Wallace does,
that there were two distinct sets of children, one lodged in or near the palace
for chapel purposes proper, and the other kept at the Blackfriars for plays.
[143]
It is true that Clifton charged Giles with impressing boys who could
not sing, but Gerschow’s account proves that there were others at the
Blackfriars who could sing well enough, and it would be absurd to suppose
that there was one trained choir for the stage and another for divine service.
Doubtless, however, the needs of the theatre made it necessary to employ,
by agreement or impressment, a larger number of boys than the twelve
borne on the official establishment.[144] And that boys whose voices had
broken were retained in the theatrical company may be inferred from the
report about 1602 that the Dowager Countess of Leicester had married ‘one
of the playing boyes of the chappell’.[145] I cannot, finally, agree with
Professor Wallace in assuming that the play attended by Elizabeth at the
Blackfriars on 29 December 1601 was necessarily a public one at the
theatre; much less that it was ‘only one in a series of such attendances’. She
had dined with Lord Hunsdon at his house in the Blackfriars. The play may
have been in his great chamber, or he may have borrowed the theatre next
door for private use on an off-day. And the actors may even more probably
have been his own company than the Chapel boys.[146]
The appointment of a new Lord Chamberlain by James I seems to have
enabled Evans to return to England. He found theatrical affairs in a bad
way, owing to the plague of 1603, and ‘speach and treatie’ arose between
him and Burbadge about a possible surrender of his lease.[147] By
December, however, things looked brighter. Evans did some repairs to the
Blackfriars, and the enterprise continued.[148] Like the adult companies, the
partners secured direct royal protection under the following patent of 4
February 1604:[149]

Page 50

Iames by the grace of God &c. To all Mayors Shiriffes Justices of
Peace Baliffes Constables and to all other our officers mynisters and De licencia speciali
lovinge Subiectes to whome theis presentes shall come, greeting. pro Eduardo
Whereas the Queene our deerest wief hath for her pleasure and Kirkham et aliis pro
recrea[~c]on when she shall thinke it fit to have any playes or shewes le Revell domine
appoynted her servauntes Edward Kirkham Alexander Hawkyns Regine.
Thomas Kendall and Robert Payne to provyde and bring vppe a
convenient nomber of Children, whoe shalbe called children of her Revelles, knowe
ye that we have appointed and authorized and by theis presentes doe authorize and
appoynte the said Edward Kirkham Alexander Hawkins Thomas Kendall and Robert
Payne from tyme to tyme to provide keepe and bring vppe a convenient nomber of
Children, and them to practize and exercise in the quality of playinge by the name of
Children of the Revells to the Queene within the Black-fryers in our Cytie of London,
or in any other convenient place where they shall thinke fit for that purpose.
Wherefore we will and commaunde [you] and everie of you to whome it shall
appertayne to permytt her said Servauntes to keepe a convenient nomber of Children
by the name of Children of her Revells and them to exercise in the quality of playing
according to her pleasure. Provided allwaies that noe such Playes or Shewes shalbee
presented before the said Queene our wief by the said Children or by them any where
publiquelie acted but by the approbacion and allowaunce of Samuell Danyell, whome
her pleasure is to appoynt for that purpose. And theis our lettres Patentes shalbe your
sufficient warraunte in this behalfe. In witnes whereof &c., witnes our self at
Westminster the fourth day of February.
per breve de priuato sigillo &c.

Apparently it was still thought better to keep the name of Evans out of the
patent, and he was represented by Hawkins; of the nature of Payne’s
connexion with the company I know nothing. The adoption of the name of
Children of the Queen’s Revels should perhaps be taken as indicating that,
as the boy-actors grew older, the original connexion with the Chapel
became looser. The use of Giles’s commission as a method of obtaining
recruits was probably abandoned, and there is no evidence that he had any
further personal association with the theatre.[150] The commission itself
was, however, renewed on 13 September 1604, with a new provision for the
further education of boys whose voices had changed;[151] and in December
Giles was successful in getting the board-wages allowed for his charges
raised from 6d. to 10d. a day.[152]
The Revels children started gaily on the new phase of their career, and
the Hamlet allusion is echoed in Middleton’s advice to a gallant, ‘if his
humour so serve him, to call in at the Blackfriars, where he should see a
nest of boys able to ravish a man’.[153] They were at Court on 21 February
1604 and on 1 and 3 January 1605. Their payees were Kirkham for the first
year and Evans and Daniel for the second. Evidently Daniel was taking a

Page 51

more active part in the management than that of a mere licenser. Their play
of 1 January 1605 was Chapman’s All Fools (1605), and to 1603–5 may
also be assigned his Monsieur d’Olive (1606), and possibly his Bussy
d’Ambois (1607), and Day’s Law Tricks (1608). I venture to conjecture that
the boys’ companies were much more under the influence of their poets
than were their adult rivals; it is noteworthy that plays written for them got
published much more rapidly than the King’s or Prince’s men ever
permitted.[154] And it is known that one poet, who now began for the first
time to work for the Blackfriars, acquired a financial interest in the
undertaking. This was John Marston, to whom Evans parted, at an
unspecified date, with a third of the moiety which the arrangement of 1602
had left on his hands.[155] Marston’s earliest contributions were probably
The Malcontent (1604) and The Dutch Courtesan (1605). From the
induction to the Malcontent we learn that it was appropriated by the King’s
men, in return for the performance by the boys of a play on Jeronimo,
perhaps the extant I Jeronimo, in which the King’s claimed rights.
Marston’s satirical temper did not, however, prove altogether an asset to the
company; and I fear that the deference of its directors to literary suggestions
was not compatible with that practical political sense, which as a rule
enabled the professional players to escape conflicts with authority. The
history of the next few years is one of a series of indiscretions, which render
it rather surprising that the company should throughout have succeeded in
maintaining its vitality, even with the help of constant reconstructions of
management and changes of name. The first trouble, the nature of which is
unknown, appears to have been caused by Marston’s Dutch Courtesan.
Then came, ironically enough, the Philotas of the company’s official
censor, Samuel Daniel. Then, in 1605, the serious affair of Eastward Ho!
for which Marston appears to have been mainly responsible, although he
saved himself by flight, whereas his fellow authors, Jonson and Chapman,
found themselves in prison and in imminent danger of losing their ears.[156]
I do not think that the scandal arose on the performance of the play, but on
its publication in the late autumn.[157] The company did not appear at Court
during the winter of 1605–6, but the ingenious Kirkham seems to have
succeeded in transferring one of its new plays, Marston’s Fawn, and
possibly also Bussy D’Ambois, to Paul’s, and appeared triumphantly before
the Treasurer of the Chamber’s paymaster the following spring as ‘one of
the Masters of the Children of Pawles’. Meanwhile the Blackfriars company

Page 52

went on acting, but it is to be inferred from the title-pages of its next group
of plays, Marston’s Sophonisba (1606), Sharpham’s The Fleir (1607), and
Day’s Isle of Gulls (1606), that its misdemeanour had cost it the direct
patronage of the Queen, and that it was now only entitled to call itself, not
Children of the Queen’s Revels, but Children of the Revels.[158] Possibly
the change of name also indicates that thereafter, not Daniel, but the Master
of the Revels, acted as its censor. Anne herself, by the way, must have felt
the snub, for it was probably at the Blackfriars that, if the French
ambassador may be trusted, she had attended representations ‘to enjoy the
laugh against her husband’.[159] The alias, whatever it connoted, proved but
an ephemeral one. By February 1606 one of the plays just named, the Isle of
Gulls, had given a new offence. Some of those responsible for it were
thrown into Bridewell, and a fresh reconstruction became imperative.[160] It
was probably at this date that one Robert Keysar, a London goldsmith,
came into the business. Kirkham, like Evans before him, discreetly retired
from active management, and the Children, with Keysar as ‘interest with
them’, became ‘Masters themselves’, taking the risks and paying the
syndicate for the use of the hall.[161] Kirkham claims that under this
arrangement the moiety of profits in which he had rights amounted to £150
a year, as against £100 a year previously earned.[162] Shortly afterwards the
dissociation of the Chapel from the Blackfriars was completed by a new
commission issued to Giles on 7 November 1606, to which was added the
following clause:
‘Prouided alwayes and wee doe straightlie charge and commaunde that none of the
saide Choristers or Children of the Chappell so to be taken by force of this
commission shalbe vsed or imployed as Comedians or Stage players, or to exercise or
acte any Stage playes Interludes Comedies or tragedies, for that it is not fitt or decent
that such as shoulde singe the praises of God Allmightie shoulde be trayned vpp or
imployed in suche lascivious and prophane exercises.’[163]

It is presumably to this pronouncement that Flecknoe refers in 1664,
when he speaks of the Chapel theatre being converted to the use of the
Children of the Revels, on account of the growing precision of the people
and the growing licentiousness of plays.[164] It is, however, curious to
observe that the abandoned titles of the company tended to linger on in
actual use. Evans in 1612 speaks of the syndicate as ‘the coparteners
sharers, and Masters of the Queenes Maiesties Children of the Revells (for
so yt was often called)’ in 1608;[165] while the name Children of the Chapel

Page 53

is used in the Stationers’ Register entry of Your Five Gallants in 1608, at
Maidstone in 1610, and even in such official documents as the Revels
Accounts for 1604–5 and the Chamber Accounts for 1612–13.
Under Keysar the name was Children of the Blackfriars. For a couple of
years the company succeeded in keeping clear of further disaster. But on 29
March 1608 the French ambassador, M. de la Boderie, reported that all the
London theatres had been closed, and were now threatened by the King
with a permanent inhibition on account of two plays which had given the
greatest offence.[166] Against one of these, which dealt with the domestic
affairs of the French king, he had himself lodged a protest, and his
description leaves no doubt that this was one of the parts of Chapman’s
Conspiracy and Tragedy of Byron, which was published, without the
offending scene, later in the year, as ‘acted at the Black-Friars’. The other
play was a personal attack upon James himself. ‘Un jour ou deux devant’,
says La Boderie, ‘ilz avoient dépêché leur Roi, sa mine d’Escosse, et tous
ses favorits d’une estrange sorte; car aprés luy avoir fait dépiter le ciel sur le
vol d’un oyseau, et faict battre un gentilhomme pour avoir rompu ses
chiens, ils le dépeignoient ivre pour le moins une fois le jour.’ This piece is
not extant, but I have recently come across another allusion to it in a letter
of 11 March 1608 to Lord Salisbury from Sir Thomas Lake, a clerk of the
signet in attendance upon the King at Thetford.[167]
‘His matie was well pleased with that which your lo. advertiseth concerning the
committing of the players yt have offended in ye matters of France, and commanded
me to signifye to your lo. that for ye others who have offended in ye matter of ye
Mynes and other lewd words, which is ye children of ye blackfriars, That though he
had signified his mynde to your lo. by my lo. of Mountgommery yet I should repeate
it again, That his G. had vowed they should never play more, but should first begg
their bred and he wold have his vow performed, And therefore my lo. chamberlain by
himselfe or your ll. at the table should take order to dissolve them, and to punish the
maker besides.’

Sir Thomas Lake appears to have been under the impression that two
companies were concerned, and that the ‘matters of France’ were not played
by the Children of Blackfriars. If so, we must suppose that Byron was
originally produced elsewhere, perhaps by the King’s Revels, and
transferred to the Blackfriars after ‘reformation’ by the Council. M. de la
Boderie, however, writes as if the same company were responsible for both
plays, and perhaps it is on the whole more probable that Sir Thomas Lake

Page 54

misunderstood the situation. I feel very little doubt that the maker of the
play on the mines was once more Marston, who was certainly summoned
before the Privy Council and committed to Newgate, on some offence not
specified in the extant record, on 8 June 1608.[168] And this was probably
the end of his stormy connexion with the stage. He disappeared from the
Blackfriars and from literary life, leaving The Insatiate Countess
unfinished, and selling the share in the syndicate which he had acquired
from Evans about 1603 to Robert Keysar for £100. Before making his
purchase, Keysar, who tells us that he put a value of £600 on the whole of
the enterprise, got an assurance, as he thought, from the King’s men that
they would not come to any arrangement with Henry Evans which would
prejudice his interests.[169] This the King’s men afterwards denied, and as a
matter of fact the negotiations, tentatively opened as far back as 1603,
between Evans and Burbadge for a surrender of the lease were now coming
to a head, and its actual surrender took place about August 1608.[170] On the
ninth of that month Burbadge executed fresh leases of the theatre to a new
syndicate representing the King’s men.[171] The circumstances leading up to
Evans’s part in this transaction became subsequently the subject of hostile
criticism by Kirkham, who asserted that the lease, which Alexander
Hawkins held in trust, had been stolen from his custody by Mrs. Evans, and
that the surrender was effected with the fraudulent intention of excluding
Kirkham from the profits to which he was entitled under the settlement of
1602.[172] According to Evans, however, Kirkham was at least implicitly a
consenting party, for it was he who, after the King’s inhibition had brought
the profits to an end, grew weary of the undertaking and initiated measures
for winding it up. On or about 26 July 1608 he had had the ‘apparells,
properties and goods’ of the syndicate appraised and an equitable division
made. When some of the boys were committed to prison he had ‘said he
would deale no more with yt, “for”, quoth he, “yt is a base thing”, or vsed
wordes to such, or very like effect’. And he had ‘delivered up their
commission, which he had vnder the greate seale aucthorising them to plaie,
and discharged divers of the partners and poetts’. In view of this, Evans
claimed that he was fully justified in coming to terms with Burbadge.[173]
After all, the King’s anger proved only a flash in the pan. Perhaps the
company travelled during the summer of 1608, if they, and not the King’s
Revels, were ‘the Children of the Revells’ rewarded at Leicester on 21

Page 55

August.[174] But by the following Christmas they were in London, and with
Keysar as their payee gave three plays at Court, where they had not put in
an appearance since 1604–5. Two of these were on 1 and 4 January 1609.
As they still bore the name of Children of Blackfriars, they had presumably
remained on sufferance in their old theatre, which the King’s men may not
have been in a hurry to occupy during a plague-stricken period.[175] But
when a new season opened in the autumn of 1609, new quarters became
necessary. These they found at Whitefriars, which had been vacated by the
failure of the short-lived King’s Revels company, and it was as the Children
of Whitefriars that Keysar brought them to Court for no less than five plays
during the winter of 1609–10. He had now enlisted a partner in Philip
Rosseter, one of the lutenists of the royal household, who carried out a
scheme, with the co-operation of the King’s men, for buying off with a
‘dead rent’ the possible competition of the Paul’s boys, who had closed their
doors about 1606, but might at any moment open them again.[176] More
than this, through the influence of Sir Thomas Monson, Rosseter was
successful in obtaining a new patent, dated on 4 January 1610, by which the
Children once more became entitled to call themselves Children of the
Queen’s Revels.[177] It ran as follows:
Iames by the grace of God &c., To all Maiors Sheriffes Iustices of
peace Bayliffes Constables and to all other our Officers Ministers and De concessione
loving Subiects to whome theis presentes shall come Greeting. Roberto Daborne &
Whereas the Quene our deerest wyfe hathe for hir pleasure, and aliis.
recreacion, when shee shall thinke it fitt to have any Playes or Shewes,
appoynted hir servantes Robert Daborne, Phillippe Rosseter, Iohn Tarbock, Richard
Iones, and Robert Browne to prouide and bring vpp a convenient nomber of Children
whoe shalbe called Children of hir Revelles, knowe ye that wee haue appoynted and
authorised, and by theis presentes do authorize and appoynte the said Robert Daborne,
Phillipp Rosseter, Iohn Tarbock, Richard Iones, and Robert Browne from tyme to
tyme to provide keepe and bring vpp a convenient nomber of children, and them to
practice and exercise in the quality of playing, by the name of Children of the Revells
to the Queene, within the white ffryers in the Suburbs of our Citty of London, or in
any other convenyent place where they shall thinke fitt for that purpose. Wherfore
wee will and commaund you and euery of you to whome it shall appertayne to permitt
her said seruants to keepe a conuenient nomber of Children by the name of the
Children of hir Revells, and them to exercise in the qualitye of playing according to
hir pleasure, And theis our lettres patentes shalbe your sufficient warrant in this
behaulfe. Wittnes our self at Westminster, the ffourth daye of Ianuary.
per breve de priuato sigillo.

Of the new syndicate Browne and Jones were old professional actors who
had belonged to the Admiral’s men a quarter of a century before, and had

Page 56

since been prominent, Browne in particular, as organizers of English
companies for travel in Germany. Daborne was or became a playwright. Of
Tarbock I know nothing; he may have been a nominee of Keysar, whose
own name, perhaps for reasons of diplomacy, does not appear in the patent.
He may, of course, have retired, but a lawsuit which he brought in 1610
suggests that his connexion with the company was not altogether broken.
The Whitefriars had not the tradition of the Blackfriars, and Keysar was
aggrieved at the surrender of the Blackfriars lease by Evans over his head.
On 8 February 1610 he laid a bill in the Court of Requests against the
housekeepers of the King’s men, claiming a share in their profits since the
date of surrender, which he estimated at £1,500, on the strength of the one-
sixth interest in the lease assigned by Evans to Marston and by Marston to
him.[178] He asserted that he had kept boys two years in the hope of playing
‘vpon the ceasing of the generall sicknes’, and had spent £500 on that and
on making provision in the house, and had now, at a loss of £1,000, had to
disperse ‘a companye of the moste exparte and skilful actors within the
realme of England to the number of eighteane or twentye persons all or
moste of them trayned vp in that service, in the raigne of the late Queene
Elizabeth for ten yeares togeather and afterwardes preferred into her
Maiesties service to be the Chilldren of her Revells’.[179] Burbadge and his
fellows denied that they had made £1,500, or that they had attempted to
defraud Keysar either about the surrender of the lease or, as he also alleged,
the ‘dead rent’ to Paul’s, and they pointed out that his losses were really due
to the plague. He could recover his share of the theatrical stock from Evans.
Evans had had no legal right to assign his interest under the lease. As only
the pleadings in the case and not the depositions or the order of the court are
extant, we do not know what Evans, who was to be a witness, had to say.
[180]
The fact that one of the new Blackfriars leases of 1608 was to a
Thomas Evans leaves the transaction between Henry Evans and Burbadge
not altogether free from a suspicion of bad faith. Kirkham also found that
he had been either hasty or outwitted in 1608, and as the deaths of Rastall
and Kendall in that year had left him the sole claimant to any interest under
the arrangement of 1602, he had recourse to litigation. In the course of 1611
and 1612 he brought a ‘multiplicitie of suites’ against Evans and Hawkins,
and was finally non-suited in the King’s Bench.[181] Then, in May 1612,
Evans in his turn brought a Chancery action against Kirkham, in the hope of
getting his bond of 1602 cancelled, and thus securing himself against any

Page 57

further persecution for petty breaches of the articles of agreement. The
result of this is unknown, but in the course of it many of the incidents of
1600–8 were brought into question, and Kirkham claimed that not merely
had Evans shut him out in 1604 from certain rooms in the Blackfriars which
he was entitled to use, but that by the surrender of the lease in 1608 he had
lost profits which he estimated at £60 a year.[182] Finally in July 1612
Kirkham brought a Chancery action against Evans, Burbadge, and John
Heminges, and also against the widow of Alexander Hawkins and Edward
Painton, to whom she was now married, for reinstatement in his moiety of
the lease. In this suit much of the same ground was again traversed, but the
Court refused to grant him any relief.
It is not altogether easy to disentangle the plays produced at the
Blackfriars under Keysar from those produced immediately afterwards at
the Whitefriars. The only title-page which definitely names the Children of
the Blackfriars is that of Jonson’s The Case is Altered (1609). But
Chapman’s Byron (1608) and May Day (1611) and Middleton’s Your Five
Gallants (n.d.?1608) also claim to have been acted at the Blackfriars. The
Q1 of Middleton’s A Trick to Catch the Old One (1608) assigns it to Paul’s;
the Q2 both to Paul’s and Blackfriars, with an indication of a Court
performance on New Year’s Day, which can only be that of 1 January 1609.
This play, therefore, must have been taken over from Paul’s, when that
house closed in 1606 or 1607. As Middleton is not generally found writing
for Blackfriars, Your Five Gallants may have been acquired in the same
way. It is also extremely likely that Chapman’s Bussy d’Ambois passed
from Paul’s to Blackfriars on its way to the King’s men. No name of
company or theatre is attached to Beaumont and Fletcher’s Knight of the
Burning Pestle (1613) or to The Faithful Shepherdess (c. 1609). But the K.
B. P. was published with an epistle to Keysar as its preserver and can be
securely dated in 1607–8; it refers to the house in which it was played as
having been open for seven years, which just fits the Blackfriars. The
Faithful Shepherdess is of 1608–9 and a boys’ play; the commendatory
verses by Field, Jonson, and Chapman justify an attribution to the company
with which they had to do. Chapman’s The Widow’s Tears (1612) had been
staged both at Blackfriars and at Whitefriars before publication, and was
probably therefore produced shortly before the company moved house. The
greatest difficulty is Jonson’s Epicoene (S. R. 20 September 1610). No

Page 58

edition is known to be extant earlier than the Folio of 1616, in which Jonson
ascribed the production to ‘1609’ and to the Children of the Revels.
According to the system of dating ordinarily adopted by Jonson in this
Folio, ‘1609’ should mean 1609 and not 1609–10. Yet the Children were not
entitled to call themselves ‘of the Revels’ during 1609. Either Jonson’s
chronology or his memory of the shifting nomenclature of the company has
slipped. The actor-list of Epicoene names ‘Nat. Field, Gil. Carie, Hug.
Attawel, Ioh. Smith, Will. Barksted, Will. Pen, Ric. Allin, Ioh. Blaney’.
Amongst these Field is the sole direct connecting link with the Chapel
actor-lists of 1600 and 1601. Keysar’s pleading shows us that from 1600 to
1610 the company had maintained a substantial identity throughout all its
phases, as successively Children of the Chapel, Children of the Queen’s
Revels, Children of the Blackfriars, Children of the Whitefriars; but part of
his grievance is its dispersal, and possibly the continuity with the second
Children of the Revels may not have been quite so marked. ‘In processe of
time’, say the Burbadges in the Blackfriars Sharers Papers of 1635, ‘the
boyes growing up to bee men, which were Underwood, Field, Ostler, and
were taken to strengthen the King’s service’.[183] This, which is written in
relation to the acquisition of the Blackfriars, is doubtless accurate as regards
Ostler and Underwood, and their transfer may reasonably be placed in the
winter of 1609–10. But it was not until some years later that Field joined
the King’s men.
The career of the second Queen’s Revels, but for the temporary
suppression of Epicoene owing to a misconstruction placed on it by
Arabella Stuart, was comparatively uneventful. They are recorded at
Maidstone as the Children of the Chapel about March 1610. They made no
appearance at Court during the following winter, and were again travelling
in the following autumn, when they came to Norwich under the leadership
of one Ralph Reeve, who showed the patent of 4 January 1610, and at first
claimed to be Rosseter, but afterwards admitted that he was not. As he could
show no letters of deputation, he was not allowed to play, although he
received a reward on the following day, which was recorded, not quite
correctly, as paid to ‘the master of the children of the King’s Revells’. By
29 August Barksted and Carey had left the company to join the newly
formed Lady Elizabeth’s men. We may therefore place at some time before
this date Barksted’s completion of Marston’s Insatiate Countess, which was
published in 1613 as ‘acted at Whitefriars’. The entry in the Stationer’s

Page 59

Register of Field’s A Woman is a Weathercock (1612) on 23 November
1611 shows that he also had begun to experiment in authorship. As this had
been acted at Court, as well as by the Queen’s Revels at Whitefriars, it
probably dates back to the winter of 1609–10. The company returned to
court on 5 January 1612 with Beaumont and Fletcher’s Cupid’s Revenge,
and the Clerk of the Revels entered them as the Children of Whitefriars.[184]
The travels of 1612 were under the leadership of Nicholas Long, and on 20
May another contretemps occurred at Norwich. The instrument of
deputation was forthcoming on this occasion, but the mayor chose to
interpret the patent as giving authority only to teach and instruct children,
and not to perform with them; and so once again ‘the Master of the Kings
Revells’ got his reward of 20s., but was not allowed to play. Between
Michaelmas and Christmas ‘the queens maiesties revellers’ were at Bristol,
and at some time during 1612–13 ‘two of the company of the childeren of
Revells’ received a reward at Coventry. Conceivably the provincial
company of Reeve and Long was a distinct organization from that in
London. Rosseter was payee for four performances at Court during the
winter of 1612–13. On the first occasion, in the course of November, the
play was Beaumont and Fletcher’s Coxcomb; on 1 January and again on 9
January it was Cupid’s Revenge; and on 27 February it was The Widow’s
Tears. In one version of the Chamber Accounts the company appears this
year as the Children of the Queen’s Revels, but in another under the
obsolete designation of Children of the Chapel. In addition to the plays
already named, Chapman’s Revenge of Bussy had been on the Whitefriars
stage before it was published in 1613; and it is conceivable that Chapman’s
Chabot and Beaumont and Fletcher’s Monsieur Thomas and The
Nightwalker may be Queen’s Revels plays of 1610–13. They may also,
indeed, be Lady Elizabeth’s plays of 1613–16, but during this period the
Lady Elizabeth and the Queen’s Revels appear to have been practically
amalgamated, under an arrangement made between Henslowe and Rosseter
in March 1613 and then modified, first in 1614, and again on the addition of
Prince Charles’s men to the ‘combine’ in 1615. Yet in some way the
Children of the Revels maintained a separate individuality, at least in
theory, during these years, as may be seen from the patent of 3 June 1615,
which licensed Rosseter and Reeve, together with Robert Jones and Philip
Kingman, to build a new Blackfriars theatre in the house known as Porter’s
Hall.[185] The main purpose of this undertaking was expressed to be the

Page 60

provision of a new house for the Children of the Queen’s Revels instead of
the Whitefriars, where Rosseter’s lease was now expired, although it was
also contemplated that use might be made of it by the Prince’s and the Lady
Elizabeth’s players. Porter’s Hall only stood for a short time before civic
hostility procured its demolition, and the single play, which we can be fairly
confident that the Children of the Revels gave in it, is Beaumont and
Fletcher’s Scornful Lady. This presumably fell after the amalgamation
under Henslowe broke up about the time of his death early in 1616. Field
appears to have joined the King’s men about 1615. The Queen’s Revels
dropped out of London theatrical life. Their provincial travels under
Nicholas Long had apparently terminated in 1612, as in 1614 he is found
using the patent of the Lady Elizabeth’s men (q. v.) in the provinces. But
some members of the company seem to have gone travelling during the
period of troubled relations with Henslowe, and are traceable at Coventry
on 7 October 1615, and at Nottingham in February 1616 and again later in
1616–17. On 31 October 1617 a new Queen’s Revel’s company was formed
by Rosseter, in association with Nicholas Long, Robert Lee of the Queen’s
men, and William Perry of the King’s Revels.[186]

iii. THE CHILDREN OF WINDSOR

Page 61

Masters of the Children:—Richard Farrant (1564–80), Nathaniel Giles (1595–
1634).

The Chapel Royal at Windsor was served by an ecclesiastical college,
which had been in existence as far back as the reign of Henry I, and had
subsequently been resettled as St. George’s Chapel in connexion with the
establishment of the Order of the Garter by Edward III, finally incorporated
under Edward IV, and exempted from dissolution at the Reformation.
Edward III had provided for a warden, who afterwards came to be called
dean, 12 canons, 13 priest vicars, 4 clerks, 6 boy choristers, and 26 ‘poor
knights’. The boys were to be ‘endued with clear and tuneable voices’, and
to succeed the clerks as their voices changed. Their number was altered
from time to time; during the greater part of Elizabeth’s reign it stood at 10.
Each had an annual fee of £3 6s. 8d. They were lodged within the Castle, in
a chamber north of the chapel, and next to a building founded by James
Denton in 1520, known as the ‘New Commons’. This is now merged in the
canons’ houses, but a doorway is inscribed ‘Edes pro Sacellaenorum et
Choristarum conviviis extructae a. d. 1519’. There were also an epistoler
and a gospeller.[187] The music was ‘useyd after ye order and maner of ye
quenes chappell’.[188] One of the clerks, whose position corresponded to
that of the Gentlemen of the household Chapel Royal, was appointed by the
Chapter of the College to act as Organist and Master of the Children. The
College was privileged, like the Chapel Royal itself, to recruit its choir by
impressment. A commission for this purpose, issued on 8 March 1560,
merely repeats the terms of one granted by Mary, which itself had
confirmed earlier grants by Henry VIII and Edward VI.[189]
The Master at Elizabeth’s accession was one Preston.[190] But he was
deprived, as unwilling to accept the new ecclesiastical settlement; and the
first Master under whom the choristers appear to have acted at Court was
Richard Farrant. He had been a Gentleman of the Chapel Royal from about
1553, but was replaced on 24 April 1564, doubtless on his appointment as
Master at Windsor.[191] On the following 30 September the Chapter
assigned a chantry to the teacher of the choristers for an increase of his
maintenance.[192] On 5 November 1570, Farrant was reappointed a
Gentleman of the Chapel Royal, but evidently did not resign his Mastership.
[193]
On 11 February 1567 he began a series of plays with the ‘Children of
Windsor’ at Court, which was continued at Shrovetide 1568, on 22

Page 62

February and 27 December 1569, at Shrovetide 1571, on 1 January 1572,
when he gave Ajax and Ulysses, on 1 January 1573, on 6 January 1574,
when he gave Quintus Fabius, on 6 January 1575, when he gave King
Xerxes, and on 27 December 1575. With the winter of 1576–7 the entries of
his name in the accounts of the Treasurer take a new form; he is no longer
‘Mr of the children of the Chappell at Wyndsore’ but ‘Mr of the children of
the Chappell’. The Revels Accounts for the same season record that on 6
January 1577 Mutius Scaevola was played at Court by ‘the Children of
Windsore and the Chappell’, and it is a fair inference that Farrant, in
addition to exercising his own office, was now also acting as deputy to
William Hunnis, the Master by patent of the Children of the Chapel Royal,
and had made up a combined company from both choirs for the Christmas
delectation of the Queen.[194] This interpretation of the facts was confirmed
when Professor Feuillerat was able to show from the Loseley archives that
in 1576 Farrant had taken a lease of rooms in the Blackfriars from Sir
William More and had converted them into the first Blackfriars theatre.[195]
Whether boys from Windsor continued to take a share in the performances
by the Chapel during 1577–8, 1578–9, and 1579–80, for all of which
Farrant was payee, we do not know; there is no further mention of them as
actors in the Court accounts, although they accompanied the singing men
from Windsor to Reading during the progress of 1576.[196] Farrant died on
30 November 1580, leaving a widow Anne, who in 1582 obtained the
reversion of a small lease from the Crown, and was involved in
controversies with Sir William More over the Blackfriars tenement at least
up to 1587.[197] He had acquired some reputation as a musician, and
amongst his surviving compositions are a few which may have been
intended for use in plays.[198] Farrant was succeeded at Windsor by
Nathaniel Giles, but only after an interval of either five or fifteen years.
Ashmole reports Giles’s monument as crediting him with forty-nine years’
service as Master of St. George’s before his death in 1634.[199] There must
be an inaccuracy, either here or in the date of 1 October ’37 Eliz.’ (1595)
upon a copy of his indenture of appointment by the Windsor chapter, which
is amongst Ashmole’s papers.[200] This recites that the chapter ‘are now
destitute of an experte and cunnynge man’, and that Giles ‘is well contented
to come and serve’ them. He is granted from the previous Michaelmas to
the end of his life ‘the Roome and place of a Clerk within the said ffree

Page 63

Chappell and to be one of the Players on the Organes there, and also the
office of Instructor and Master of the ten Children or Choristers of the same
ffree Chappell, And the office of tutor, creansor, or governor of the same
tenn Children or Coristers’. He is to have an annuity of £81 6s. 8d. and
‘tholde comons howse’, wherein John Mundie lately dwelt, which he is to
hold on the same terms as ‘one Richarde ffarrante enjoyed the same’ at a
rent of £1 6s. 8d. His fee is to be ‘over and besides all such giftes, rewardes
or benevolences as from time to time during the naturall lief of him the said
Nathanaell Gyles shall be given bestowed or ymployed to or upon the
Choristers for singinge of Balattes, playes or for the like respects
whatsoever’. He is to maintain the children and to supply vacancies, ‘her
Maiesties comission for the taking of Children which her highnes hath
alredie graunted to the said Dean and Canons being allowed vnto him the
said Nathanaell Gyles for that purpose’. Evidently the door was left open
for a resumption of theatrical activities, such as was afterwards brought
about at the London Chapel Royal during the Mastership of Giles there; but
there is no proof that such a resumption ever took place at Windsor. It is
perhaps a fanciful conjecture that the boys may have helped with The Merry
Wives of Windsor about 1600.[201]

iv. CHILDREN OF THE KING’S REVELS
Masters:—Martin Slater and others.
[Bibliographical Note.—The chief source of information is J. Greenstreet, The
Whitefriars Theatre in the Time of Shakspere (N. S. S. Trans. 1887–92, 269), which
gives the text of the bill and answer in Androwes v. Slater (1609, Chancery).]

The accident of litigation brings into light a company of boys, who
appear to have acted for a brief and troubled period, which probably ended
in 1608 or early in 1609. The story is told by one George Androwes a silk-
weaver of London, and begins in February 1608. At that date a part of the
dissolved Whitefriars monastery was held, in contemplation of a lease from
Lord Buckhurst, by Michael Drayton and Thomas Woodford. The lease was
actually executed about the following March, and was for six years, eight
months, and twenty days, at a rent of £50. Woodford had assigned his
interest to one Lording Barry; and Barry in turn persuaded Androwes to
take over a third of it, and to join a syndicate, of which the active manager
was Martin Slater, who is described as a citizen and ironmonger of London,
but is, of course, well known as an actor in the Admiral’s and other

Page 64

companies. The bill incorporates the terms of Articles of Agreement entered
into on 10 March 1608 by Slater on the one hand and Barry, Androwes, and
Drayton, together with William Trevell, William Cooke, Edward Sibthorpe,
and John Mason, all of London, gentlemen, on the other. They throw a good
deal of light upon the business organization of a theatrical enterprise. Slater
is to have a sixth part of the net profits of ‘any playes, showes, interludes,
musique, or such like exercises’ in the Whitefriars play-house or elsewhere,
together with lodging for himself and his family on the premises, and any
profits that can be made in the house ‘either by wine, beere, ale, tobacco,
wood, coales, or any such commoditie’. When the ‘pattent for playinge’
shall be renewed, Slater’s name is to be joined in it with Drayton’s, because
‘if any restrainte of their playinge shall happen by reason of the plague or
other wise, it shalbe for more creditt of the whole company that the said
Martyn shall travel with the children, and acquainte the magistrates with
their busines’. During any such travel his allowance is to be increased to a
share and a half, no apparel, books, or other property of the company is to
be removed without the consent of the sharers, and none of them is to print
any of the play-books, ‘except the booke of Torrismount, and that playe not
to be printed by any before twelve monthes be fully expired’. In order to
avoid debt, a sixth part is to be taken up each day of the ‘chardges of the
howse’ for the week, including ‘the gatherers, the wages, the childrens
bourd, musique, booke keeper, tyreman, tyrewoman, lights, the Maister of
the revells’ duties, and all other things needefull and necessary’. The
children are to be ‘bound’ for three years to Slater, who undertakes not to
part with ‘the said younge men or ladds’ during their apprenticeship except
on the consent of his fellow sharers.
The theatrical experience of the syndicate presumably rested with Slater
and Drayton. Of Trevell, Cooke, and Sibthorpe I know nothing, except that
Trevell, like Woodford, seems still to have had an interest in the lease of the
Whitefriars (cf. ch. xvii) in 1621. But Mason and Barry were the authors
respectively of The Turk (1610, S. R. 10 March 1609), and Ram Alley
(1611, S. R. 9 November 1610), the title-pages of which ascribe them to the
children of the King’s Revels, and thereby enable us to give a more definite
title to the boys, who are only described in the Chancery pleadings as ‘the
Children of the revells there beinge’, that is to say, at the Whitefriars. And
we can trace the King’s Revels a little farther back than February 1608 with
the aid of the earliest of similar entries on the title-pages of other plays,

Page 65

which are, in the chronological order of publication, Sharpham’s Cupid’s
Whirligig (1607, S. R. 29 June 1607), Middleton’s Family of Love (1608, S.
R. 12 October 1607), Day’s Humour Out Of Breath (1608, S. R. 12 April
1608), Markham’s (and Machin’s) The Dumb Knight (1608, S. R. 6 October
1608), and Armin’s Two Maids of Moreclack (1609). If Lewis Machin was
the author of the anonymous Every Woman In Her Humour (1609), it is
possible that this ought to be added to the list. Clearly the boys were
playing at least as early as the first half of 1607 and the agreement of 1608
must represent a reconstruction of the original business organization. I do
not find anything in the plays to prove an earlier date than 1607, but it is
quite conceivable that the King’s Revels may have come into existence as
early as 1606, perhaps with the idea of replacing the Queen’s Revels after
their disgrace over The Isle of Gulls. But if so, the Queen’s Revels managed
to hold together under another name, and in fact proved more enduring than
their rivals. Mr. Fleay, however, suggests that the King’s Revels were a
continuation of the Paul’s boys, and played at the singing-school, and
apparently also that they were themselves continued as the Duke of York’s
men (H. of S. 152, 188, 202, 206). He did not, I think, know of Androwes v.
Slater, but Androwes v. Slater does not indicate that the King’s Revels were
at Whitefriars before 1608; rather the contrary.[202] The dates render Mr.
Fleay’s conjectures tempting, although it must be admitted that there is not
much evidence. But The Family of Love was played in a round theatre and
the Paul’s house was round. The curious description of the Duke of York’s
men at Leicester in 1608 as ‘of the White Chapple, London’, might
conceivably be a mistake for ‘of the Whitefriars’, but more probably
indicates that they came from the Boar’s Head (cf. ch. xvi). ‘The Children
of the Revells’ followed them at Leicester on 21 August 1608, but these
may have been the Blackfriars children under a not quite official name. A
complete search through the Patent Rolls for 1606–8 might disinter the
patent for the King’s Revels, which is referred to in the Articles of
Agreements; I find no obvious clue to it in the printed index of signet bills.
It seems possible that William Barksted (cf. ch. xv) may have belonged to
the King’s Revels.
The syndicate did not hold together long. It will be noticed that, in spite
of the attempt in the articles to bar the printing of plays, these had begun to
reach the stationers again as early as April 1608. The inhibition of 1608
hardly gave the company a chance, and then came the plague. They were

Page 66

probably broken before the end of 1608, and although Mason and Barry had
at least the consolation that they had got their own plays staged, other
members of the syndicate could only reflect that they had lost their money.
And when dissensions broke out, and Slater sued Androwes on a bond of
£200 given by the sharers for observance of the articles, and this for
defaults which Androwes himself had not committed, it is not surprising
that Androwes drew the conclusion that he had been a gull. He took Slater
to Chancery, and alleged that he had been asked £90 and paid £70 for his
share in the expectation of a profit of £100 a year, and on the understanding
that the apparel was worth £400 when it was not worth £5, that he had been
led into building and other expenses to the tune of £300, that the lease had
been forfeited for non-payment of rent before any assignation had been
made to him, and that he had been clearly told by Slater that his obligation
was not to extend beyond any breaches of covenant that he might himself
commit. Slater denied any responsibility for Androwes’s
misunderstandings, and pointed out that he had himself been the principal
sufferer by the breakdown of the enterprise, since he and his family of ten
had been illegally turned out of the rooms to which they were entitled under
the articles of agreement, and were now driven to beg their bread. The view
taken by the court is not upon record.
The company which was described as the King’s Revels at Norwich in
1611 and 1612 was travelling under the Queen’s Revels patent of 1610, and
was therefore clearly misnamed. But a second King’s Revels company did
in fact come into existence through a licence given to William Hovell,
William Perry, and Nathan May under the royal signet on 27 February
1615. It performed only in the provinces, and is traceable at Norwich,
Coventry, and Leicester. Its warrant was condemned and withdrawn by an
order of the Lord Chamberlain on 16 July 1616 (Murray, ii. 343), and in the
following year the company seems to have amalgamated with the provincial
relics of the Queen’s Revels.

v. CHILDREN OF BRISTOL
Masters:—John Daniel (1615–17); Martin Slater, John Edmonds, Nathaniel Clay
(1618).

A signet bill for a patent for a company of Children of Bristol under the
patronage of Queen Anne was passed in June 1615, perhaps as a result of

Page 67

her visit to that city in 1613.[203] On 10 July Sir George Buck wrote to John
Packer, the Earl of Somerset’s secretary, to say that the grant had been made
through the Queen’s influence on behalf of Samuel Daniel, and that he was
prepared to assent to it, without prejudice to his rights as Master of the
Revels.[204] The actual patent, dated 13 July, is made out to Daniel’s brother
John.[205]
Iames by the grace of God &c. To all Iustices of peace, Mayors,
Sheriffes, Bayliffes, Constables, headboroughes and other our lovinge De concessione
subjectes and Officers greetinge. Knowe yee that wee at the mocion of regardante
our most deerelie loved consort the Queene have licenced and Iohannem Daniell.
authorised, And by theise presentes do licence and authorise, our
welbeloved subjectes Iohn Daniell and his Assignes to entertaine and bringe vp a
company of children and youthes vunder the name and title of the children of her
Maiesties royall Chamber of Bristoll, to vse and exercise the arte and qualitie of
playinge Comedies, histories, Enterludes, Moralles, Pastoralles, Stageplayes, and such
other like, as they have alreadie studied or hereafter shall studie or vse, aswell for the
solace and delight of our most derely loved Consort the Queene whensoever they
shalbe called, as for the recreacion of our loving Subiectes, And the said Enterludes or
other to shewe and exercise publiquely to their best commoditie, aswell in and about
our said Citie of Bristoll in such vsuall houses as themselves shall provide, as other
convenient places within the liberties and freedomes of any other Cittie, vniversitie,
Towne, or Burrowe whatsoever within our Realmes and Dominions, willing and
commaundinge you and every of you, as you tender our pleasures, not onelie to
permitt and suffer them herein without any your lettes, hinderances, molestacions, and
disturbances during our said pleasure, but alsoe to be aydinge and assistinge vnto
them, yf any wronge be done vnto them or to them offred, and to allowe them such
further curtesies as have bene given to other of the like qualitie, And alsoe what
further grace and favour you shall show vnto them for our sakes wee shall take kindly
at your handes. Provided alwaies and our will and pleasure is, all authoritie, power,
priviledge, and profitt whatsoever belonginge and properlie apperteyninge to the
Maister of the Revelles in respect of his office shall remayne and abide entire and in
full force, effect, and vertue, and in as ample sort as if this our Commission had never
byn made. In witnes whereof &c., witnes our selfe at Westminster the seaventeenth
day of Iuly.
per breve de priuato sigillo &c.

The company is not traceable in London, but Daniel brought it to
Norwich in 1616–17. By April 1618 he had assigned his privilege to Martin
Slater, John Edmonds and Nathaniel Clay, who obtained, presumably from
the Privy Council, supplementary letters of assistance in which they are
described as ‘her Maiesties servants’, and are authorized to play as ‘her
Maiesties servants of her Royall Chamber of Bristoll’.[206] From a
complaint sent in the following June by the Mayor of Exeter to Sir Thomas
Lake, it emerges that, although the patent was for children, the company

Page 68

consisted of five youths and several grown men.[207] Slater and Edmonds
still held their status as Queen’s men (q.v.) in 1619.

vi. WESTMINSTER SCHOOL
Head Masters:—John Adams (1540); Alexander Nowell (1543–53); Nicholas
Udall (1555–6); John Passey (1557–8, with Richard Spencer as usher); John Randall
(1563); Thomas Browne (1564–9); Francis Howlyn (1570–1); Edward Graunte
(1572–92); William Camden (1593–8, Undermaster 1575–93); Richard Ireland
(1599–1610); John Wilson (1610–22).
Choir Masters (?):—William Cornish (1480); John Taylor (1561–7); John
Billingsley (1572); William Elderton (1574).
[Bibliographical Note.—The best sources of information are: R.
Widmore, History of Westminster Abbey (1751); J. Welch [—C. B.
Phillimore], Alumni Westmonasterienses, ed. 2 (1852); Appendix to First
Report of the Cathedral Commissioners (1854); F. H. Forshall,
Westminster School, Past and Present (1884); J. Sargeaunt, Annals of
Westminster School (1898); A. F. Leach, The Origin of Westminster
School in Journal of Education, n. s. xxvii (1905), 79. Some valuable
records have been printed by E. J. L. Scott in the Athenaeum, and
extracts from others are given in the Observer for 7 Dec. 1919. A. F.
Leach has fixed the dates of Udall’s life in Encycl. Brit. s.v.]

There is no trace of any grammar school in the abbey of Westminster
until the fourteenth century. The Customary of 1259–83 (ed. E. M.
Thompson for Henry Bradshaw Soc.) only contemplates education for the
novices, and in the earliest almoner’s accounts, which begin with 1282,
entries of 1317 ‘in maintaining Nigel at school for the love of God’ (Leach,
80) and 1339–40, ‘pro scholaribus inueniendis ad scolas’ (E. H. Pearce, The
Monks of Westminster Abbey, 79), need only refer to the support of scholars
at a University. But from 1354–5 there were almonry boys (pueri
Elemosinariae) under the charge of the Sub-Almoner, and these are
traceable up to the dissolution. To them we may assign the ludus of the Boy
Bishop on St. Nicholas’ day, mentions of which have been noted in 1369,
1388, 1413, and 1540 (Mediaeval Stage, i. 360; Leach, 80). They had a
school house near ‘le Millebank’, and from 1367 the Almoner paid a
Magister Puerorum. From 1387 he is often called Magister Scolarum and in
the fifteenth century Magister Scolarium. From 1510 the boys under the
Magister become pueri grammatici, and may be distinct from certain pueri
cantantes for whom since 1479–80 the Almoner had paid a separate teacher
of singing. The first of these song-masters was William Cornish, doubtless
of the family so closely connected with the Chapel Royal (q.v.). In 1540 the

Page 69

pueri grammatici were reorganized as the still existing College of St. Peter,
Westminster, which is therefore generally regarded as owing its origin to
Henry VIII, who on the surrender of the abbey in 1540 turned it into a
college of secular canons, and provided for a school of forty scholars. This
endured in some form through the reactionary reign of Mary, whose
favourite dramatist Nicholas Udall became its Head Master, although the
date of his appointment on 16 December 1555 (A. F. Leach in Encycl. Brit.,
s.v. Udall) makes it probable that, if he wrote his Ralph Roister Doister for
a school at all, it was for Eton (q.v.) rather than Westminster. His
predecessor Alexander Nowell is said by Strype to have ‘brought in the
reading of Terence for the better learning the pure Roman style’, and, as the
Sub-Almoner paid ‘xvid. for wryting of a play for the chyldren’ as early as
1521 (Observer), the performance of Latin comedies by the boys may have
been pre-Elizabethan. It is provided for in the statutes drafted by Dean Bill
(c. 1560) after the restoration of her father’s foundation by Elizabeth. These
statutes also contemplate a good deal of interrelation between the choir
school and the grammar school. They are printed in the Report of the
Cathedral Commission (App. I, 80). The personnel of the foundation was to
include (a) ‘clerici duodecim’, of whom ‘unus sit choristarum doctor’, (b)
‘decem pueri symphoniaci sive choristae’, presumably in continuation of
the former singing boys, (c) ‘praeceptores duo ad erudiendam iuventutem’,
(d) ‘discipuli grammatici quadraginta’. The ‘praeceptores’ are
distinguished later in the document as ‘archididascalus’ and
‘hypodidascalus’, and the former is also called ‘ludimagister’. By c. 5 the
choristers are to have a preference in elections to the grammar school. The
following section ‘De Choristis et Choristarum Magistro’ forms part of c.
9:
‘Statuimus et ordinamus ut in ecclesia nostra praedicta sint decem choristae, pueri
tenerae aetatis et vocibus sonoris ad cantandum, et ad artem musicam discendam, et
etiam ad musica instrumenta pulsanda apti, qui choro inserviant, ministrent, et
cantent. Ad hos praeclare instituendos, unus eligatur qui sit honestae famae, vitae
probae, religionis sincerae, artis musicae peritus, et ad cantandum et musica
instrumenta pulsanda exercitatus, qui pueris in praedictis scientiis et exercitiis
docendis aliisque muniis [? muneribus] in choro obeundis studiose vacabit. Hunc
magistrum choristarum appellari volumus. Cui muneri doctores et baccalaureos
musices aliis praeferendos censemus. Volumus etiam quoties eum ab ecclesia nostra
abesse contingat, alterum substituat a decano vel eo absente prodecano approbandum.
Prospiciat item puerorum saluti, quorum et in literis (donec ut in scholam nostram
admittantur apti censebuntur) et in morum modestia et in convictu educationem et
liberalem institutionem illius fidei et industriae committimus. Quod si negligens et in

Page 70

docendo desidiosus, aut in salute puerorum et recta eorum educatione minime
providus et circumspectus, et ideo non tolerandus inveniatur, post trinam
admonitionem (si se non emendaverit) ab officio deponatur. Qui quidem choristarum
magister ad officium suum per se fideliter obeundum iuramento etiam adigetur.
Choristae postquam octo orationis partes memoriter didicerint et scribere mediocriter
noverint, ad scholam nostram ut melius in grammatica proficiant singulis diebus
profestis accedant, ibique duabus minimum horis maneant, et a praeceptoribus
instituantur.’

The following section ‘De Comoediis et Ludis in Natali Domini
exhibendis’ comes in c. 10:
‘Quo iuventus maiore cum fructu tempus Natalis Christi terat, et tum actioni tum
pronunciationi decenti melius se assuescat: statuimus ut singulis annis intra 12m post
festum Natalis Christi dies [? diem], vel postea arbitrio decani, ludimagister et
praeceptor simul Latine unam, magister choristarum Anglice alteram comoediam aut
tragoediam a discipulis et choristis suis in aula privatim vel publice agendam, curent.
Quod si non prestiterint singuli quorum negligentia omittuntur decem solidis
mulctentur.’

The statutes appear never to have been confirmed by the Crown, and
their practical adoption was subject to certain exceptions. Thus, it is stated
in the report of the Public Schools Commission in 1864 (i. 159) that there is
no reason to believe that the provision giving a preference to choristers in
elections for the grammar school was ever attended to.
Of plays and the like, however, there are various records. The first since
1521 is at the Lord Mayor’s Day of 1561, when the Merchant Taylors’
expenses for their pageant included items ‘to John Tayllour, master of the
Children of the late monastere of Westminster, for his children that sung
and played in the pageant’, and ‘to John Holt momer in reward for
attendance given of the children in the pageant’. Similar payments were
made to Taylor as ‘Mr of the quirysters’ for the services of the children on
the Ironmongers’ pageant of 1566.[208] In 1562 the choristers of
Westminster Abbey performed a goodly play before the Society of Parish
Clerks after their annual dinner.[209] In 1564–5 comes the first of a series of
Court performances, which received assistance from the Revels office. To
this occasion belongs a memorandum of ‘Thexpenses of twoo playes viz.
Heautontimoroumenos Terentii and Miles Gloriosus Plauti plaied by the
children of the grammer schoole in the colledge of Westminster and before
the Quenes maiestie anno 1564’.[210] The items include, ‘At ye rehersing
before Sir Thomas Benger for pinnes and suger candee vjd.’, ‘For a lynke to
bring thapparell from the reuells iiijd.’, ‘At the playing of Miles Glor: in

Page 71

Mr. Deanes howse for pinnes half a thousand vjd.’, ‘Geuen to Mr. Holte
yeoman of the reuells xs.’, ‘To Mr. Taylor his man’, ‘For one Plautus geven
to ye Queenes maiestie and fowre other vnto the nobilitie xjs.’ It is not quite
clear whether the Heautontimorumenus, as well as the Miles Gloriosus, was
given before the Queen, but I think not. In 1565–6 Elizabeth was again
present at the play of Sapientia Solomonis, and there were payments ‘For
drawing the city and temple of Jerusalem and paynting towers’, ‘To a
woman that brawght her childe to the stadge and there attended uppon it’,
and for a copy of the play bound ‘in vellum with the Queenes Matie hir
armes and sylke ribben strings’, almost certainly that still extant as Addl.
MS. 20061 (cf. App. K), which shows that Elizabeth was accompanied by
Cecilia of Sweden.[211] Whether these plays were at the school or at Court is
not quite clear. I should, on the whole, infer the latter, but no rewards were
paid for them by the Treasurer of the Chamber. John Taylor was, however,
paid for plays by the Children of Westminster during the Shrovetide of
1566–7 and the Christmas of 1567–8; John Billingesley for their Paris and
Vienna on 19 February 1572; and William Elderton for their Truth,
Faithfulness, and Mercy on 1 January 1574. In 1567 also the boys are
recorded (Observer) to have played at Putney before Bishop Grindal. I
suppose that Billingesley and Elderton succeeded Taylor as Magistri
Choristarum. Taylor himself is probably the same who on 8 September
1557 was Master of the singing children at the hospital of St. Mary
Woolnoth. Elderton is presumably the same who brought the Eton boys to
Court in 1573. Whether he is also the bibulous balladist of the pamphleteers
(cf. ch. xv) is more doubtful. The absence of a payment for Miles Gloriosus
may suggest that this was given by the grammar school who, like the Inns
of Court, did not expect a reward, and that the English plays were given by
the choristers, who were on the same footing as the choristers of Paul’s. I
am not sure, however, that the wording of the statutes quite implies such a
sharp distinction between the two sets of boys, and it will be noticed that
Taylor, or his man, was in some way concerned with the Latin play. Very
possibly grammar boys and choristers acted together. With 1574 the Court
performances end, but expenses of plays are traceable in the college
accounts in 1604–5, 1605–6, 1606–7, and 1609–10, and up to about 1640,
when they stop for sixty-four years.[212]

vii. ETON COLLEGE

Page 72

Head Masters:—William Malim (c. 1555–73); William Smyth (c. 1563); Reuben
Sherwood (c. 1571); Thomas Ridley (1579); John Hammond (1583); Richard Langley
(1594); Richard Wright (1611); Matthew Bust (1611–30).
[Bibliographical Note.—The best sources of information are J.
Heywood and T. Wright, Ancient Laws of King’s College and Eton
College (1850); Report of Public Schools Commission (1864); W. L.
Collins, Etoniana 1865); H. Maxwell-Lyte, History of Eton (1875, 4th
ed. 1911); W. Sterry, Annals of Eton College (1898).]

The King’s College of Our Lady of Eton beside Windsor was founded by
Henry VI in 1441. The Statutes of 1444 provide for a Boy Bishop
(Mediaeval Stage, i. 365), but the custom was discontinued before 1559–61,
when William Malim prepared a Consuetudinarium for a Royal
Commission appointed to visit the college. By this time, however,
Christmas plays by the boys had become the practice, and Malim writes:
[213]

‘Circiter festum D. Andreae [Nov. 30] ludimagister eligere solet pro suo arbitrio
scaenicas fabulas optimas et quam accommodatissimas, quas pueri feriis natalitiis
subsequentibus non sine ludorum elegantia, populo spectante, publice aliquando
peragant. Histrionum levis ars est, ad actionem tamen oratorum, et gestum motumque
corporis decentem tantopere facit, ut nihil magis. Interdum etiam exhibet Anglico
sermone contextas fabulas, quae habeant acumen et leporem.’

There are ‘numerous’ entries of expenditure on these plays in the Audit
Books from 1525–6 to 1572–3, of which a few only have been printed.[214]
There is also an inventory, apparently undated, of articles in ‘Mr.
Scholemasters chamber’, which includes ‘a great cheste bound about with
yron to keepe the players coats in’, and a list of the apparel, beards, and
properties. The Eton boys played under Udall before Cromwell in 1538
(Mediaeval Stage, ii. 196, 451), and it is possible that Ralph Roister Doister
may belong to his Eton mastership.[215] The only Court performance by
Eton boys on record was one on 6 January 1573, for which the payee was
Elderton, presumably the William Elderton who was payee for the
Westminster boys in the following year.

viii. MERCHANT TAYLORS SCHOOL
Head Masters:—Richard Mulcaster (1561–86); Henry Wilkinson (1586–92);
Edmund Smith (1592–9); William Hayne (1599–1625).

The London school of the Merchant Taylors was founded in 1561, and
its first master was Richard Mulcaster, or Moncaster, as his name is spelt in

Page 73

some of the earlier records.[216] He was a student of King’s, Cambridge and
Christ Church, Oxford, who had been teaching in London since 1559. The
first performances by his boys, of which record remains, were in 1572–3. In
that and the following year they played before the Merchant Taylors
Company at the Common Hall.[217] Unfortunately the audience, who had
paid for their seats, and very likely Mulcaster himself, paid more attention
to the plays than to the dignitaries in whose hall they were given. The plays
were therefore stopped, and the following pleasing example of civic
pomposity inserted in the archives of the Company on 16 March 1574:[218]
‘Whereas at our comon playes and suche lyke exercises whiche be comonly
exposed to be seene for money, everye lewd persone thinketh himself (for his penny)
worthye of the chiefe and most comodious place withoute respecte of any other either
for age or estimacion in the comon weale, whiche bringeth the youthe to such an
impudente famyliaritie with theire betters that often tymes greite contempte of
maisters, parents, and magistrats foloweth thereof, as experience of late in this our
comon hall hath sufficyently declared, where by reasone of the tumultuous disordered
persones repayringe hither to see suche playes as by our schollers were here lately
played, the Maisters of this Worshipful Companie and their deare ffrends could not
have entertaynmente and convenyente place as they ought to have had, by no
provision beinge made, notwithstandinge the spoyle of this howse, the charges of this
Mystery, and theire juste authoritie which did reasonably require the contrary.
Therefore and ffor the causes ffirst above saide, yt is ordeyned and decreed by the
authoritie of this presente Courte, with the assente and consente of all the worshipfull
persones aforesaide, that henceforthe theire shall be no more plays suffered to be
played in this our Comon Hall, any use or custome heretofore to the contrary in
anywise notwithstandinge.’

Mulcaster, however, found more tolerant critics than his own employers.
His first appearance at Court was on 3 February 1573.[219] On 2 February
1574 he presented Timoclia at the Siege of Thebes and on 23 February
Percius and Anthomiris; at Shrovetide 1575 and on 6 March 1576 plays
unnamed; and on 12 February 1583 Ariodante and Geneuora. A
reminiscence of these performances has been left us by the seventeenth-
century judge, Sir James Whitelocke, who entered the school in 1575 and
left for St. John’s, Oxford, in 1588:
‘I was brought up at school under Mr Mulcaster, in the famous school of the
Merchantaylors in London.... Yeerly he presented sum playes to the court, in which
his scholers wear only actors, and I on among them, and by that meanes taughte them
good behaviour and audacitye.’[220]

In 1586 Mulcaster quarrelled with the Merchant Taylors and resigned. In
1596 he became High Master of St. Paul’s grammar school, but it is only

Page 74

conjecture that his influence counted for anything in the revival of plays by
the choir master, Edward Pearce. Regular plays at Merchant Taylors
probably ceased on his withdrawal. When Sir Robert Lee, one of the
Company, became Lord Mayor in 1602, a payment was made to Mr.
Haines, the Schoolmaster, for a wagon and the apparel of ten scholars, who
represented Apollo and the Muses in Cheapside. But when James came to
dine at the hall on 16 July 1607, it was thought best to apply for help to
Heminges of the King’s men and Nathaniel Giles of the Chapel, on the
ground that the Schoolmaster and children were not familiar with such
entertainments.[221]

ix. THE EARL OF LEICESTER’S BOYS

Vide ch. xiii (Earl of Leicester’s men).

x. THE EARL OF OXFORD’S BOYS

Vide ch. xiii (Earl of Oxford’s men).

xi. MR. STANLEY’S BOYS

Vide ch. xiii (Earl of Derby’s men).

Page 75

XIII
THE ADULT COMPANIES

i. The Court Interluders.
ii. The Earl of Leicester’s men.
iii. Lord Rich’s men.
iv. Lord Abergavenny’s men.
v. The Earl of Sussex’s men.
vi. Sir Robert Lane’s men.
vii. The Earl of Lincoln’s (Lord Clinton’s) men.
viii. The Earl of Warwick’s men.
ix. The Earl of Oxford’s men.
x. The Earl of Essex’s men.
xi. Lord Vaux’s men.
xii. Lord Berkeley’s men.
xiii. Queen Elizabeth’s men.
xiv. The Earl of Arundel’s men.
xv. The Earl of Hertford’s men.
xvi. Mr. Evelyn’s men.
xvii. The Earl of Derby’s (Lord Strange’s) men.
xviii. The Earl of Pembroke’s men.
xix. The Lord Admiral’s (Lord Howard’s, Earl of Nottingham’s), Prince Henry’s, and Elector
Palatine’s men.
xx. The Lord Chamberlain’s (Lord Hunsdon’s) and King’s men.
xxi. The Earl of Worcester’s and Queen Anne’s men.
xxii. The Duke of Lennox’s men.
xxiii. The Duke of York’s (Prince Charles’s) men.
xxiv. The Lady Elizabeth’s men.

i. THE COURT INTERLUDERS
Henry VII (22 Aug. 1485—21 Apr. 1509); Henry VIII (22 Apr. 1509—28 Jan.
1547); Edward VI (28 Jan. 1547—6 July 1553); Mary (19 July 1553—24 July 1554);
Philip and Mary (25 July 1554—17 Nov. 1558); Elizabeth (17 Nov. 1558—24 Mar.
1603).

The doyen of the Court companies, when Elizabeth came to the throne,
was the royal company of Players of Interludes. This had already half a
century of history behind it. Its beginnings are probably traceable in the
reign of Henry VII. Richard III had entertained a company, as Duke of
Gloucester, in 1482; but nothing is known of it during his short reign from
1583 to 1585.[222] Nor is a royal company discoverable amongst the earlier

Page 76

records of Henry VII himself.[223] But from 1493 onwards Exchequer
documents testify to the continuous existence of a body of men under the
style of Lusores Regis, or in the vulgar tongue, Players of the King’s
Interludes. In 1494 there were four of them, John English, Edward May,
Richard Gibson, and John Hammond, and each had an annual fee, payable
out of the Exchequer, of £3 6s. 8d. In 1503 there were five, William Rutter
and John Scott taking the place of Hammond, but the total Exchequer
payment to the company of £13 6s. 8d. a year, seems to have remained
unaltered to the end of the reign.[224] They received, however, additional
sums from time to time, as ‘rewards’ for performances, which were charged
to the separate account of the Chamber.[225] In 1503, under the leadership of
John English, they attended the Princess Margaret to Edinburgh, for her
wedding with James IV of Scotland. Here they ‘did their devoir’, both on
the day of the wedding, 8 August, and on the following days. On 11 August
they played after supper, and on 13 August they played ‘a Moralite’ after
dinner.[226]
The royal company continued under Henry VIII, who appears to have
increased its numbers, and doubled the charge upon the Exchequer.[227] The
financial records are, however, a little complicated. The Exchequer officials
presumably continued to regard the establishment as consisting of four
members drawing fees of ten instead of five marks each.[228] But the
individual members were in fact paid on different scales. John English, the
leader, got £6 13s. 4d. Others got £3 6s. 8d. as before, and others again only
two-thirds of this amount, £2 4s. 5d. By this arrangement, it was possible to
maintain an actual establishment of from eight to ten within the limits of the
Exchequer allowance. It seems also to have been found convenient to
transfer the responsibility for some at least of the payments from the
Exchequer to the Treasurer of the Chamber.[229] The same distinction
between players of different grades is also reflected in the annual rewards
paid by the Treasurer of the Chamber for Christmas performances. These
were increased in amount, and for a time the general reward to the players
as a whole was supplemented by an additional sum to the ‘old’ players.
Ultimately an amalgamated sum of £6 13s. 4d. became the customary
reward for the company.[230] Details of a performance of Henry Medwall’s
Finding of Truth on 6 January 1514 are related by Collier from a document
which cannot be regarded as free from suspicion.[231] The name of Richard

Page 77

Gibson now disappears from the notices of the company. He may, likely
enough, have given up playing on his appointment to be Porter and Yeoman
Tailor of the Great Wardrobe.[232] But in his capacity of officer in charge of
the Revels he must have maintained close relations with his former fellows,
and his Account for 1510 records the delivery to John English of a ‘red
satin ladies garment, powdered, with tassels of silver of Kolen’.[233] English
remained at the head of the company, and is traceable in the Chamber
Accounts up to 1531. John Scott died in 1528–9, in singular circumstances
which are detailed by a contemporary chronicler.[234] Other names which
come in succession before us are those of Richard Hole, George Maylor,
George Birch, John Roll or Roo (d. 1539), Thomas Sudbury or Sudborough
(d. 1546), Robert Hinstock, Richard Parrowe, John Slye, and John Young.
[235]
Some interesting information is disclosed by two lawsuits, in both of
which George Maylor figured. The first of these was a dispute between
John Rastell and Henry Walton as to the dilapidations of certain playing
garments, during which George Mayler, merchant tailor, aged 40, and
George Birch, coriar, aged 32, were called to give evidence as to the value
of the garments and their use for a royal banquet at Greenwich in 1527.[236]
In the second Mayler was himself a party. He is here described as a glazier,
and an agreement of November 1528 is recited between him and one
Thomas Arthur, tailor, whom he took as an apprentice for a year, promising
to teach him to play and to obtain him admission into the King’s company
and the right to the privileges (libertatem) thereof and ‘the Kinges bage’.
According to Mayler, he found Arthur meat and drink and 4d. a day, but
after seven weeks Arthur left him, beguiling away three of his covenant
servants upon a playing tour in the provinces, out of which they made a
profit of £30. He was, adds Mayler, ‘right harde and dull too taike any
lernynge, whereby he was nothinge meate or apte too bee in service with
the Kinges grace too maike any plaiez or interludes before his highnes’.
Arthur, on the other hand, alleged that it was Mayler who had broken the
indentures, and sued him before the sheriffs of London for £26 damages.
Owing to the accident of Mayler’s being in Ludgate prison and unable to
defend himself, the jury found against him for £4, and he appealed to
Chancery to remove the action to that court.[237] The King’s men, even
apart from their other occupations as Household servants or tradesmen,
were not wholly dependent on the royal bounty. The reward at Christmas

Page 78

was supplemented by minor gifts from the Princess Mary, or from lords and
ladies of the Court, such as the Duke of Rutland and the Countess of
Devon;[238] and the glamour of the King’s badge doubtless added to the
liberality of the company’s reception in many a monastery, country
mansion, and town hall. They are found during the reign at the priories of
Thetford, Dunmow (1531–2), and Durham (1532–3), at the house of the
Lestranges at Hunstanton (23 October 1530), at New Romney (1526–7),
Shrewsbury (1527, 1533, 1540), Leicester (1531), Norwich (1533), Bristol
(1535, 1536, 1537, 1541), Cambridge (1537–8), Beverley (1540–1), and
Maldon (1546–7).[239] A private performance by the King’s men forms an
episode in the Elizabethan play of Sir Thomas More, although the Mason
there named cannot be traced amongst their number.
No important change in the status of the company is to be observed
under Edward VI. Some of the existing members seem to have retired, and
four new ones, Richard Coke, John Birch, Henry Heryot, and John Smyth,
were appointed.[240] The first three of these, together with two others,
Richard Skinner and Thomas Southey, received a warrant to the Master of
the Great Wardrobe on 15 February 1548, for the usual livery assigned to
yeomen officers of the household, which consisted of three yards of red
cloth, with an allowance of 3s. 4d. for the embroidering thereon of the royal
initials.[241] The fees of these five, and of George Birch and Robert
Hinstock, who were survivors from Henry VIII’s time, are traceable, as well
as the annual reward of £6 13s. 4d., in the Chamber Accounts.[242] Each
now got £3 6s. 8d. a year, under a warrant of 24 December 1548. The same
names appear in a list of 30 September 1552, with the exception of Robert
Hinstock, whose place had probably been taken by John Browne, appointed
as from the previous Christmas by a warrant of 9 June 1552, which
introduced the innovation of granting him a livery allowance of £1 3s. 4d. a
year instead of the actual livery.[243] If we suppose that John Smith and
John Young continued to be borne on the Exchequer pay-roll, the total
number of eight interlude-players provided for in fee-lists of Edward’s reign
is made up.[244] John Smith is probably to be identified with the ‘disard’ or
jester of that name who took part in George Ferrers’s Christmas gambols of
1552–3.[245] John Young may be the ‘right worshipful esquire John Yung’ to
whom William Baldwin dedicated his Beware the Cat in 1553. He certainly
survived into Elizabeth’s reign and was still drawing an annuity of £3 6s.

Page 79

8d. as ‘agitator comediarum’ in 1569–70.[246] I have not noticed any
provincial performances by the company during 1547–53, except at Maldon
in 1549–50, but they are referred to more than once in the archives of the
Revels. The Revels Office made them an oven and weapons of wood at
Shrovetide 1548 and a seven-headed dragon at Shrovetide 1549. At
Christmas 1551–2 the Privy Council gave them a warrant to borrow
‘apparell and other fornyture’ from the Master, and Lord Darcy gave John
Birch and John Browne another for garments to serve in an interlude before
the King on 6 January 1552.[247] William Baldwin, in his Beware the Cat,
relates that during the Christmas of 1552–3, they were learning ‘a play of
Esop’s Crowe, wherin the moste part of the actors were birds’.[248] Their
only other play of which the name is known is that of Self Love, for which
Sir Thomas Chaloner gave them 20s. on a Shrove Monday in 1551–3.[249]
The company no doubt took their share in Court revels during the earlier
part of Mary’s reign. But when the eclipse of gaiety came upon her later
years they travelled. They are noted as the King and Queen’s men in 1555–
6 at Ipswich and Gloucester, in 1557 at Bristol, and in 1558 at Barnstaple,
and as the Queen’s men in 1555 at Leicester, in 1555–6 at Beverley, in
1556–7 at Beverley, Oxford, Norwich and Exeter, and in 1557–8 at
Beverley, Leicester, Maldon, Dover, Lyme Regis, and Barnstaple. The
nominal establishment continued to be eight.[250] But Heriot disappears
after 1552 and John Birch, Coke, and Southey after 1556, and their
vacancies do not seem to have been filled.[251]
Under Elizabeth the interlude players were certainly a moribund folk.
They were reappointed ‘during pleasure’ under a warrant of 25 December
1559, and apparently Edmund Strowdewike and William Reading took the
place of George Birch and Skinner.[252] They drew their fees of £3 6s. 8d.
and livery allowances of £1 3s. 4d. from the Treasurer of the Chamber. The
eight posts figure on the fee-lists long after there were no holders left.[253]
The last ‘reward’ to the company, not improbably for the anti-papal farce of
6 January 1559, is to be found in the Chamber Account for 1558–60. It may
be inferred that they never again played at Court. They were allowed to
dwindle away. Browne and Reading died in 1563, Strowdewike on 3 June
1568, and Smith survived in solitary dignity until 1580.[254] Up to about
1573 he kept up some sort of provincial organization, doubtless with the aid

Page 80

of unofficial associates, and the Queen’s players are therefore traceable in
many municipal Account-books. In October 1559 they were at Bristol and
before Christmas at Leicester, in 1559–60 at Gloucester, in 1560–1 at
Barnstaple, in 1561 at Faversham,[255] in October–December 1561 at
Leicester, in 1561–2 at Gloucester, Maldon, and Beverley, in July 1562 at
Grimsthorpe, and on 4 October at Ipswich, in August 1563 at Bristol, in
1563–4 at Maldon, on 12 and 20 March 1564 at Ipswich again, and on 2
August at Leicester, in 1564–5 at Abingdon, Maldon, and Gloucester, in
1565–6 at Maldon, Oxford, and Shrewsbury, in July 1566 at Bristol, before
29 September at Leicester, and on 9 October at Ipswich, in July 1567 at
Bristol, in 1567–8 at Oxford and Gloucester, in 1568–9 at Abingdon,
Ipswich, and Stratford-upon-Avon, in August 1569 at Bristol, and on 7
December at Oxford, in 1569–70 at Gloucester and Maldon, before 29
September 1570 at Leicester, in 1570–1 at Winchester, and during October-
December 1571 at Leicester, in 1571–2 at Oxford, on 23 May 1572 at
Nottingham, and on 20 November at Maldon, in 1572–3 at Ipswich, on 7
January 1573 at Beverley, and in 1573 at Winchester. This list is not
exhaustive.[256] A reward to ‘the Queens Majesty’s men’ in the Doncaster
accounts for 1575 can hardly be assumed to refer to actors.

ii. THE EARL OF LEICESTER’S MEN
Robert Dudley; 5th s. of John, 1st Duke of Northumberland, nat. 24 June 1532 or
1533; m. (1) Amy, d. of Sir John Robsart, 4 June 1550, (2) Douglas Lady Sheffield, d.
of William, 1st Lord Howard of Effingham, May 1573, (3) Lettice Countess of Essex,
d. of Sir Francis Knollys, 1578; Master of the Horse, 11 Jan. 1559; High Steward of
Cambridge, 1562; Earl of Leicester, 29 Sept. 1564; Chancellor of Oxford, 31 Dec.
1564; Lord Steward, 1584–8; Absolute Governor of United Provinces, 25 Jan. 1586–
12 Apr. 1588; ob. 4 Sept. 1588.

The earliest mention of Lord Robert Dudley’s players is in a letter which
he wrote in June 1559 to the Earl of Shrewsbury, Lord President of the
North, as Lord Lieutenant of Yorkshire, asking licence for them to perform
in that county, in accordance with the proclamation of 16 May 1559.[257]
The terms of the letter suggest that the company may already have played in
London, but it is probable, as nothing is said of a hearing by the Queen, that
they had not been at Court. They were there at each Christmas from 1560–1
to 1562–3, and then not for a decade. They were in 1558–9 at Norwich, in
1559–60 at Oxford, Saffron Walden, and Plymouth, in July 1560 at Bristol,
in October 1561 at Grimsthorpe, in 1561–2 at Oxford, Maldon, and

Page 81

Ipswich, in September 1562 at Bristol, where they are called ‘Lord
Dudley’s’ players, on 12 November 1563 at Leicester, and on 17 November
at Ipswich, in 1563–4 at Maldon, on 2 January 1564 at Ipswich, and on 1
July at Leicester. They are also found, as the Earl of Leicester’s, in 1564–5
at Maldon, on 6 April 1565 at York, on 11 August 1569 at Nottingham, in
January 1570 at Bristol, on 4 May 1570 at Oxford, and in October-
December at Leicester, in 1570–1 at Abingdon, Barnstaple, and Gloucester,
on 9 August 1571 at Saffron Walden,[258] in October–December at
Leicester, in the same year at Beverley, on 15 July 1572 at Ipswich, and on
20 August at Nottingham. The gap in my records between 1565 and 1569 is
bridged in the fuller list covering other towns given by Mr. Murray.[259]
Information as to the company in 1572 is derived from the signatures to a
letter asking for appointment by Leicester, not merely as liveried retainers
but as household servants, in order to meet the terms of the proclamation of
3 January in that year.[260]
To the right honorable Earle of Lecester, their good lord and master.
Maye yt please your honour to understande that forasmuche as there is a certayne
Procalmation out for the revivinge of a Statute as touchinge retayners, as youre
Lordshippe knoweth better than we can enforme you thereof: We therfore, your
humble Servaunts and daylye Oratours your players, for avoydinge all inconvenients
that maye growe by reason of the saide Statute, are bold to trouble your Lordshippe
with this our Suite, humblie desiringe your honor that (as you have bene alwayes our
good Lord and Master) you will now vouchsaffe to reteyne us at this present as your
houshold Servaunts and daylie wayters, not that we meane to crave any further
stipend or benefite at your Lordshippes hands but our lyveries as we have had, and
also your honors License to certifye that we are your houshold Servaunts when we
shall have occasion to travayle amongst our frendes as we do usuallye once a yere,
and as other noble-mens Players do and have done in tyme past, Wherebie we maye
enjoye our facultie in your Lordshippes name as we have done hertofore. Thus
beyinge bound and readie to be alwayes at your Lordshippes commandmente we
committ your honor to the tuition of the Almightie.

Long may your Lordshippe live in peace,
A pere of noblest peres:
In helth welth and prosperitie
Redoubling Nestor’s yeres.

Your Lordshippes Servaunts most bounden
Iames Burbage.
Iohn Perkinne.
Iohn Laneham.
William Iohnson.
Roberte Wilson.

Page 82

Thomas Clarke.

Several of these men were to achieve distinction in their ‘quality’; of
none of them is there any earlier record, unless John Perkin is to be
identified with the Parkins who had been in 1552–3 one of the train of the
Lord of Misrule.[261] By 6 December 1571 the company were in London.
[262]
Three years later they obtained a very singular favour in the patent of
10 May 1574, the general bearings of which have already been discussed.
[263]

Elizabeth by the grace of God quene of England, &c. To all Iustices,
Mayors, Sheriffes, Baylyffes, head Constables, vnder Constables, and pro Iacobo Burbage
all other our officers and mynisters gretinge. Knowe ye that we of oure & aliis de licencia
especiall grace, certen knowledge, and mere mocion haue licenced and speciali
auctorised, and by these presentes do licence and auctorise, oure
lovinge Subiectes, Iames Burbage, Iohn Perkyn, Iohn Lanham, William Iohnson, and
Roberte Wilson, seruauntes to oure trustie and welbeloued Cosen and Counseyllor the
Earle of Leycester, to vse, exercise, and occupie the arte and facultye of playenge
Commedies, Tragedies, Enterludes, stage playes, and such other like as they haue
alredie vsed and studied, or hereafter shall vse and studie, aswell for the recreacion of
oure loving subiectes, as for oure solace and pleasure when we shall thincke good to
see them, as also to vse and occupie all such Instrumentes as they haue alredie
practised, or hereafter shall practise, for and during our pleasure. And the said
Commedies, Tragedies, Enterludes, and stage playes, to gether with their musicke, to
shewe, publishe, exercise, and occupie to their best commoditie during all the terme
aforesaide, aswell within oure Citie of London and liberties of the same, as also
within the liberties and fredomes of anye oure Cities, townes, Bouroughes &c.
whatsoeuer as without the same, thoroughte oure Realme of England. Willynge and
commaundinge yow and everie of yowe, as ye tender our pleasure, to permytte and
suffer them herein withoute anye yowre lettes, hynderaunce, or molestacion duringe
the terme aforesaid, anye acte, statute, proclamacion, or commaundement heretofore
made, or hereafter to be made, to the contrarie notwithstandinge. Prouyded that the
said Commedies, Tragedies, enterludes, and stage playes be by the master of oure
Revells for the tyme beynge before sene & allowed, and that the same be not
published or shewen in the tyme of common prayer, or in the tyme of greate and
common plague in oure said Citye of London. In wytnes whereof &c. wytnes oure
selfe at Westminster the xth daye of Maye.
per breve de priuato sigillo

The names in this patent only differ from those in the letter of 1572 by
the omission of Thomas Clarke. By the time of its issue Leicester’s men
were again a Court company. They had made their reappearance at the
Christmas of 1572–3 with three plays, all given before the end of
December. They continued to appear in every subsequent year until the
formation of the Queen’s men in 1583. The building of the Theatre by
James Burbadge in 1576 gave them a valuable head-quarters in

Page 83

London[264]; but they are still found from time to time about the provinces.
Their detailed adventures are as follows. In 1572–3 they were at Stratford-
on-Avon, on 8 August 1573 at Beverley, on 1 September at Nottingham,
and in October at Bristol. On 26 December they played Predor and Lucia at
Court, on 28 December Mamillia, and on 21 February 1574 Philemon and
Philecia. In 1573–4 they were at Oxford and Leicester, on 13 June 1574 at
Maldon, on 3 December at Canterbury. In 1574 they were also at Doncaster,
where they played in the church. For the Court they rehearsed Panecia, and
this was probably either their play of 26 December in which ‘my Lord of
Lesters boyes’ appeared, or that of 1 January 1575, in which there were
chimney-sweepers. From 9 to 27 July 1575 Elizabeth paid her historic visit
to Kenilworth, and there is no proof, but much probability, that the
company were called upon to take their part in her entertainment. Its
chronicler, Robert Laneham, may well have been a kinsman of the player. I
have not come across them elsewhere this year, except at Southampton.
They played at Court on 28 December 1575 and 4 March 1576, and are
described in the account for their payment as ‘Burbag and his company’. A
record of them at Ipswich in 1575–6 as ‘my Lorde Robertes’ men is
probably misdated. On 30 December 1576 they acted The Collier at Court.
In 1576–7 they were at Stratford-on-Avon, in September 1577 at Newcastle,
and between 13 and 19 October at Bristol, where they gave Myngo.[265] In
1577–8 they were also at Bath. They were at Court on 26 December 1577
and were to have performed again on 11 February 1578, but were displaced
for Lady Essex’s men. They may have been at Wanstead in May 1578 when
Leicester entertained Elizabeth with Sidney’s The May Lady. On 1
September they were at Maldon, on 9 September at Ipswich, and on 3
November at Lord North’s at Kirtling. They played A Greek Maid at Court
on 4 January 1579.[266] Their play on 28 December 1579 fell through
because Elizabeth could not be present, but they played on 6 January 1580.
In 1579–80 they were at Ipswich and Durham, and from 15 to 17 May 1580
at Kirtling. Vice-Chancellor Hatcher’s letter of 21 January 1580 to Burghley
about Oxford’s men (vide infra) shows that Leicester’s had then recently
been refused leave to play at Cambridge. They played Delight at Court on
26 December and appeared again on 7 February 1581. That Wilson was still
a member of the company in 1581 is shown by the reference to him in the
curious Latin letter written by one of Lord Shrewsbury’s players on 25

Page 84

April of that year.[267] In the following winter they did not come to Court,
but on 10 February 1583 they returned with Telomo.[268]
The best of Leicester’s men, including Laneham, Wilson, and Johnson,
appear to have joined the Queen’s company on its formation in March 1583.
Probably the Queen’s also took over the Theatre. James Burbadge himself
may have given up acting. Nothing more is heard of Leicester’s men until
1584–5, when players under his name visited Coventry, Leicester,
Gloucester, and Norwich. They were at Dover in June 1585, and at Bath as
late as August. These may have been either the relics of the old company, or
a new one formed to attend the Earl in his expedition to aid the States-
General in the Low Countries. He was appointed to the command of the
English forces on 28 August, and reached Flushing on 10 December. The
pageants in his honour at Utrecht, Leyden, and the Hague were remarkable.
Stowe records festivities at Utrecht on St. George’s Day, 23 April 1586.
These included an after-dinner show of ‘dauncing, vauting, and tumbling,
with the forces of Hercules, which gave great delight to the strangers, for
they had not seene it before’.[269] It is a reasonable inference that the
performers in The Forces of Hercules were English.[270] And on 24 March
1586 Sir Philip Sidney, writing to Walsingham from Utrecht, says:
‘I wrote to yow a letter by Will, my lord of Lester’s jesting plaier, enclosed in a
letter to my wife, and I never had answer thereof ... I since find that the knave
deliverd the letters to my ladi of Lester.’[271]

That the ‘jesting plaier’ was William Shakespeare is on the whole less
likely than that he was the famous comic actor, William Kempe; and this
theory is confirmed by a mention in an earlier letter of 12 November 1585
from Thomas Doyley at Calais to Leicester himself of ‘Mr. Kemp, called
Don Gulihelmo’, as amongst those remaining at Dunkirk.[272] Leicester
returned to England in November 1586. ‘Wilhelm Kempe, instrumentist’
and his lad ‘Daniell Jonns’ were at the Danish Court at Helsingör in August
and September of the same year; and so, from 17 July to 18 September,
were five ‘instrumentister och springere’ whose names may evidently be
anglicized as Thomas Stevens, George Bryan, Thomas King, Thomas Pope,
and Robert Percy (cf. ch. xiv). Some or all of these men are evidently the
company of English comedians referred to by Thomas Heywood as
commended by the Earl of Leicester to Frederick II of Denmark. Stevens
and his fellows, but not apparently Kempe, went on to Dresden. Some of

Page 85

them ultimately became Lord Strange’s men. But it seems to me very
doubtful whether, as is usually suggested, they passed direct into his service
from that of Leicester.[273] They did not leave Dresden until 17 July 1587.
But Leicester’s were at Exeter on 23 March 1586. They played at Court on
27 December 1586, and were in London about 25 January 1587. They were
at Abingdon, Bath, Lathom, Coventry, Leicester, Oxford, Stratford-on-
Avon, Dover, Canterbury, Marlborough, Southampton, Exeter, Gloucester,
and Norwich during 1586–7. Kempe may, of course, have been with them
on these occasions; but if Stevens and the rest passed as Leicester’s in the
Low Countries, it is likely that they ceased to do so when they went to
Denmark.
Finally, Leicester’s men were at Coventry, Reading, Bath, Maidstone,
Dover, Plymouth, Gloucester, York, Saffron Walden, and probably Exeter in
1587–8.[274] On 4 September they were at Norwich, and here William
Stonage, a cobbler, was committed to prison at their suit, ‘for lewd words
uttered against the ragged staff’.[275] As late as 14 September they did not
yet know that the lord in whose name they wore this badge was dead, for on
that day, unless the records are again in error, they were still playing at
Ipswich.[276]

iii. LORD RICH’S MEN
Richard Rich; nat. c. 1496; cr. 1st Baron Rich, 26 Feb. 1548; Lord Chancellor, 23
Oct. 1548–21 Dec. 1551; m. Elizabeth Jenks; ob. 12 June 1567.
Robert, s. of 1st Baron; nat. c. 1537; succ. as 2nd Baron, 1567; ob. 1581.

The company was at Ipswich on 3 May 1564, Saffron Walden in 1563–4,
Maldon in 1564–5, York on 6 April 1565, and Ipswich on 31 July 1567.
Then it secured a footing in London, and appeared at Court during the
Christmas of 1567–8, on 26 December 1568, and on 5 February 1570. On 2
February 1570 it played at the Lincoln’s Inn Candlemas ‘Post Revels’.[277]
It was also at Canterbury in 1569, Saffron Walden in 1569–70, and Maldon
in 1570. Presumably it was a later company to which Gabriel Harvey
referred in 1579 (cf. p. 4), and the death of Lord Rich in 1581 might
naturally have led to its disbandment or change of service.

iv. LORD ABERGAVENNY’S MEN

Page 86

Henry Neville, s. of George, 3rd Lord Abergavenny; succ. as 4th Lord, 1535; ob.
1586.

The only London record of this company is a civic licence for it of 29
January 1572 (App. D, No. xxi), but it is found in provincial records at
Dover, Canterbury, Leicester, Bristol, and Faversham in 1571 and 1572, and
at Ludlow in 1575–6.

v. THE EARL OF SUSSEX’S MEN
Thomas Radcliffe, s. of Henry, 2nd Earl; nat. c. 1526; m. (1) Elizabeth, d. of
Thomas Earl of Southampton, (2) Frances, d. of Sir William Sidney, 26 Apr. 1555;
succ. as 3rd Earl, 17 Feb. 1557; Lord Chamberlain, 13 July 1572; ob. 9 June 1583.
Henry Radcliffe, s. of Henry, 2nd Earl; nat. c. 1530; m. Honora, d. of Anthony
Pound, before 24 Feb. 1561; succ. as 4th Earl, 1583; ob. 14 Dec. 1593.
Robert Radcliffe, s. of 4th Earl; nat. c. 1569; m. (1) Bridget, d. of Sir Charles
Morison, who ob. Dec. 1623, (2) Frances Shute; succ. as 5th Earl, 1593; acting Earl
Marshal, 1597, 1601; ob. 22 Sept. 1629.

The third Earl of Sussex had a company, which proved one of the most
long-lived of the theatrical organizations of Elizabeth’s time and held
together, now in London and now in the provinces, under no less than three
earls. It first makes its appearance at Nottingham on 16 March 1569, at
Maldon in 1570, on 28 January 1571, and on 20 August 1572, at Ipswich in
1571–2, at Canterbury and Dover in 1569 and 1570, and in 1569–70 at
Bristol, Gloucester, and Ludlow, where it was of six men. Sussex became
Chamberlain in July 1572 and in the following winter his company came to
the Court, whose Christmases it helped to enliven pretty regularly until the
death of its first patron in 1583. As I have shown elsewhere (ch. vi), Sussex
seems to have had occasional deputies in Lord Howard of Effingham and
Lord Hunsdon during his term of office, but it is probably justifiable to
assume that, when the Chamberlain’s men are referred to at any time during
1572–83, Sussex’s men are meant, and in 1577 and 1581 there is clear
evidence that the names are used synonymously. Oddly enough, Howard’s
men are also referred to in one record of 1577 (cf. p. 134) as the
Chamberlain’s, but that is probably a slip. The detailed history of the
company during this period is as follows. In 1572–3 they were at Bath, in
July 1573 at Leicester, on 14 September at Nottingham, in 1573–4 at
Coventry, in 1574, on some date before 29 September, at Leicester again,
on 13 July at Maldon, and in September at Wollaton (Francis
Willoughby’s). They rehearsed two Court plays for Christmas on 14

Page 87

December, Phedrastus and Phigon and Lucia, but in the end did not give a
performance. In 1574–5 they were at Gloucester, in 1575 at Maldon, and
before 29 September at Leicester. They played at Court on 2 February 1576.
Their payee was John Adams, the only actor whose name is recorded in
connexion with the company. In 1575–6 they were at Ipswich, on 27 July
1576 at Cambridge, and between 29 July and 5 August at Bristol, where
they played The Red Knight. On 2 February 1577 they played The
Cynocephali at Court. In 1576–7 they were at Coventry and Bath, on 30
May 1577 at Ipswich, and on 31 August at Nottingham. On 2 February
1578 they played at Court. In 1577–8 they were at Bath, on 15 July 1578 at
Maldon, in the same year at Bristol, and in 1578–9 at Bath. Thereafter their
activities seem to have been mainly confined to London. They were named
by the Privy Council to the Lord Mayor among the Court companies for the
Christmas of 1578–9 (App. D, No. xl), and played The Cruelty of a
Stepmother on 28 December 1578, The Rape of the Second Helen on 6
January, and Murderous Michael on 3 March 1579. In the following winter
their pieces were The Duke of Milan and the Marquess of Mantua on 26
December, Portio and Demorantes on 2 February, and Sarpedon on 16
February 1580.[278] The names of their Court plays on 27 December 1580
and 2 February 1581 are unfortunately not recorded. On 14 September they
recur in the provinces, at Nottingham.[279] They missed the next winter at
Court, and made their last appearance there for a decade in Ferrar on 6
January 1583.
Either the death of their patron in June 1583, or possibly the formation of
the Queen’s men in the previous March, eclipsed them, but in 1585 they
reappear as a provincial company, visiting Dover on 15 May, Bath on 22
July and in May 1586, Coventry twice in 1585–6, Ipswich in 1586–7, York
in 1587, Leicester before Michaelmas of the same year, and Coventry in
September. Here they were playing under the name of the Countess of
Sussex. In 1587–8 they were at Coventry and Bath, on 18 April 1588 at
Ipswich, on 17 February 1589 at Leicester, on 1 March at Ipswich, on 19
November at Leicester again, in the course of 1589 at Faversham, and in
1588–9 at Aldeburgh. On 17 February 1590 they were at Ipswich. In the
spring of 1591 they appear to have made a temporary amalgamation with a
group of the Queen’s men (q.v.) and appeared with them on 14 February at
Southampton, on 24 March at Coventry, and during 1590–1 at Gloucester.

Page 88

This arrangement probably terminated in May, and on 11 August Sussex’s
were alone at Leicester.[280]
They enter the charmed London circle again with a Court performance
on 2 January 1592.[281] It is possible that they had attracted the services of
Marlowe, for Kyd in a letter, probably to be dated in 1593, speaks of
himself as having been in the service of a lord for whose players Marlowe
was writing, and there are some traces of connexion between Kyd and the
house of Radcliffe. During the plague of 1593 the company were obliged to
travel again, and on 29 April the Privy Council Register records the issue of
‘an open warrant for the plaiers, servantes to the Erle of Sussex, authorysinge them to
exercyse theire qualitie of playinge comedies and tragedies in any county, cittie,
towne or corporacion not being within vijen miles of London, where the infection is
not, and in places convenient and tymes fitt.’[282]

The company were at Ipswich, Newcastle, and York in 1592–3. They
were at Winchester on 7 December 1593; then came to London under the
patronage of the fifth Earl, and, although not at Court, had a season of about
six weeks, beginning on 26 December and ending on 6 February, with
Henslowe, probably at the Rose. The names and dates of their plays and
sums received at each, probably by himself as owner of the theatre, are
noted by Henslowe in his diary. The company performed on thirty nights, in
twelve plays. Henslowe’s receipts averaged £1 13s., amounting to £3 1s. on
the first night and £3 10s. on each of the next two, and thereafter fluctuating
greatly, from a minimum of 5s. to a maximum of £3 8s. This last was at the
production of the one ‘new’ play of the season, Titus Andronicus, on 24
January. The enterprise was brought to an abrupt termination by a renewed
alarm of plague, and a consequent inhibition of plays by the Privy Council
on 3 February. Titus Andronicus was played for the third and last time on 6
February, and on the same day the book was entered for copyright purposes
in the Stationers’ Register. The edition published in the same year professes
to give the play as it was played by ‘the Earle of Darbie, Earle of
Pembrooke, and Earle of Sussex their Servants’. I suppose it to have passed,
probably in a pre-Shakespearian version, from Pembroke’s to Sussex’s,
when the former were bankrupt in the summer of 1593 (cf. infra), and to
have been revised for Sussex’s by the hand of Shakespeare. If so, it is a
plausible conjecture that certain other plays, which were once Pembroke’s
and ultimately came to the Chamberlain’s men, also passed through the

Page 89

hands of Sussex’s. Such were The Taming of A Shrew, The Contention of
York and Lancaster, and perhaps the Ur-Hamlet, 1 Henry VI, and Richard
III. There is no basis for determining whether any of Shakespeare’s work on
the York tetralogy was done for Sussex’s; but it is worth noting that one of
their productions was Buckingham, a title which might fit either Richard III
or that early version of Henry VIII, the existence of which, on internal
grounds, I suspect. Of Sussex’s other plays in this season, one, George a
Greene, the Pinner of Wakefield, was published as theirs in 1599; another,
Marlowe’s Jew of Malta, probably belonged to Henslowe, as it was acted in
turn by nearly every company which he financed; and of the rest, God
Speed the Plough, Huon of Bordeaux, Richard the Confessor, William the
Conqueror, Friar Francis, Abraham and Lot, The Fair Maid of Italy, and
King Lud, nothing is known, except for the entry of God Speed the Plough
in 1601 and an edifying tale related about 1608 by Thomas Heywood in
connexion with an undated performance of Friar Francis by the company
at King’s Lynn.[283]
At Easter 1594 Henslowe records another very brief season of eight
nights between 1 and 9 April, during which the Queen’s and Sussex’s men
played ‘together’. This suggests to Dr. Greg that the companies appeared on
different nights, but to me rather that they combined their forces, as they
seem to have already done at Coventry in 1591. Henslowe’s receipts
averaged £1 17s. The repertory included, besides The Fair Maid of Italy and
The Jew of Malta, King Leare, doubtless to be identified with King Leire
and his Three Daughters (1605), The Ranger’s Comedy, and Friar Bacon
and Friar Bungay. The latter was published in 1594 as a Queen’s play. Both
it and The Ranger’s Comedy were played at a later date by the Admiral’s,
and may have belonged to Henslowe. Strange’s had played Friar Bacon in
1592–3.
Thereafter Sussex’s men vanish from the annals; they may have been
absorbed in the Queen’s men for travelling purposes. Later players under
the same name are recorded at Coventry in 1602–3, Dover in 1606–7,
Canterbury in 1607–8, Bristol, Norwich, and Dunwich in 1608–9, Leicester
on 31 August 1615, and Leominster in 1618, and it may be these to whom
Heywood alludes as visiting King’s Lynn. If so, their possession of Friar
Francis suggests some affiliation to the earlier company.

Page 90

vi. SIR ROBERT LANE’S MEN
Robert Lane, of Horton, Northants; nat. c. 1528; Kt. 2 Oct. 1553; m. (1) Catherine,
d. of Sir Roger Copley, (2) Mary, d. of John Heneage.

I have not come across Sir Robert Lane’s men except at Bristol in
August 1570, and at Court during the Christmas of 1571–2. On 27
December 1571 they played Lady Barbara and on 17 February 1572
Cloridon and Radiamanta. The first performance was paid for by a warrant
of 5 January to Laurence Dutton; the second by a warrant of 26 February, in
which, according to the entry in the Privy Council Register, Dutton was
again named.[284] But the Treasurer of the Chamber records the payment as
made to John Greaves and Thomas Goughe. Probably this company is
identical with that found next year in the service of the Earl of Lincoln.

vii. THE EARL OF LINCOLN’S (LORD CLINTON’S) MEN
Edward Fiennes de Clinton; s. of Thomas, 8th Lord Clinton and Saye, nat. 1512;
m. (1) Elizabeth Lady Talboys, d. of Sir John Blount, 1534, (2) Ursula, d. of William
Lord Stourton, c. 1540, (3) Elizabeth Lady Browne, ‘the fair Geraldine,’ d. of Gerald,
9th Earl of Kildare, c. 1552; succ. as 9th Baron, 1517; Lord High Admiral, 1550–3,
and again 13 Feb. 1558; 1st Earl of Lincoln, 4 May 1572; ambassador to France,
1572; Lord Steward, 1581–5; ob. 16 Jan. 1585.
Henry Fiennes de Clinton, s. of Edward and Ursula; nat. c. 1541; m. (1) Catharine,
d. of Francis, 2nd Earl of Huntingdon, Feb. 1557, (2) Elizabeth, d. of Sir Richard
Morison and wid. of William Norreys, after 1579; Kt. 29 Sept. 1553; succ. as 2nd
Earl, 16 Jan. 1585; ob. 29 Sept. 1616.

Players serving the Lord Admiral were at Winchester in 1566–7. A
company under the name of the Earl of Lincoln and led by Laurence Dutton
played at Court during the Christmas of 1572–3, and a company under that
of Lord Clinton, and also led by Dutton, in Herpetulus the Blue Knight and
Perobia on 3 January 1574, and on 27 December 1574 and 2 January 1575.
For 1574–5 they rehearsed three plays, one of which was Pretestus.
Probably these are the same company transferred by the Lord Admiral to
his son. Dutton was with Sir Robert Lane’s men in 1571–2 and with the
Earl of Warwick’s in 1575–6. The whole company may have taken service
with Lincoln instead of Lane as a result of the statute of 1572 (App. D, No.
xxiv), but it does not seem to have been altogether absorbed in Warwick’s,
as Lord Clinton’s men are found at Southampton on 24 June 1577, when
they were six in number, at Bristol in July, and at Coventry in 1576–7. A
later company under the name of the Earl of Lincoln has a purely provincial
record in 1599–1604. There is an isolated notice at Norwich in 1608–9.

Page 91

viii. THE EARL OF WARWICK’S MEN
Ambrose Dudley, 3rd s. of John, 1st Duke of Northumberland; nat. c. 1528; m. (1)
Anne Whorwood, (2) Elizabeth Talboys, c. 1553, (3) Anne, d. of Francis, Earl of
Bedford, 11 Nov. 1565; Master of Ordnance, 12 Apr. 1560; Earl of Warwick, 26 Dec.
1561; Chief Butler of England, 4 May 1571; Privy Councillor, 5 Sept. 1573; ob. 20
Feb. 1590.

Dudley seems to have had players in London in January 1562, when they
were rewarded by the Duchess of Suffolk.[285] They are also found in 1559–
64 at Oxford, Gloucester, Bristol, Plymouth, Winchester, Dover,
Canterbury, and Norwich. Their only Court performances upon record were
two during the Christmas of 1564–5. In 1564–5 they were apparently at
Canterbury.[286]
After an interval of ten years there are Warwick’s men at Court on 14
February 1575 and also at Stratford in the course of 1574–5, at Lichfield
between 27 July and 3 August during the progress,[287] and at Leicester
before 29 September 1575. At the following Christmas they gave three
plays at Court, on 26 December 1575 and 1 January and on 5 March 1576.
John and Laurence Dutton and Jerome Savage were their payees. Laurence
Dutton and possibly others of the company had been, a year before, in Lord
Clinton’s service. During the next four winters they appeared regularly at
Court, and are recorded at Leicester in 1576 and Nottingham on 1
September 1577. On 26 December 1576 they played The Painter’s
Daughter, and on 18 February 1577 The Irish Knight. The names of their
plays on 28 December 1577 and 6 January and 9 February 1578 are not
preserved. They were notified by the Privy Council to the Lord Mayor as
one of the Court companies for the Christmas of 1578–9 (App. D, No. xl),
and played The Three Sisters of Mantua on 26 December and The Knight in
the Burning Rock on 1 March. A play intended for 2 February was not
performed, but payment was made to Jerome Savage. Gabriel Harvey (cf. p.
4) mentions them as a London company in the summer of 1579. On 1
January 1580 they played The Four Sons of Fabius. A Winchester record of
‘Lord Ambrose Dudley’s’ men in 1581–2 must be an error.
The Duttons were evidently a restless folk, and the disappearance of
Warwick’s men and the appearance of Oxford’s men in 1580 is to be
explained by another transfer of their services. This is referred to in the
following verses:[288]

Page 92

The Duttons and theyr fellow-players forsakyng the Erle of Warwycke theyr
mayster, became followers of the Erle of Oxford, and wrot themselves his
Comoedians, which certayne Gentlemen altered and made Camoelions. The Duttons,
angry with that, compared themselves to any gentleman; therefore these armes were
devised for them.

The fyeld, a fart durty, a gybbet crosse-corded,
A dauncing Dame Flurty of alle men abhorred;
A lyther lad scampant, a roge in his ragges,
A whore that is rampant, astryde wyth her legges,
A woodcocke displayed, a calfe and a sheepe,
A bitch that is splayed, a dormouse asleepe;
A vyper in stynche, la part de la drut,
Spell backwarde this Frenche and cracke me that nut.

Parcy per pillery, perced with a rope,
To slythe the more lytherly anoynted with sope;
A coxcombe crospate in token of witte,
Two eares perforate, a nose wythe slytte.
Three nettles resplendent, three owles, three swallowes,
Three mynstrellmen pendent on three payre of gallowes,
Further sufficiently placed in them
A knaves head, for a difference from alle honest men.

The wreathe is a chayne of chaungeable red,
To shew they ar vayne and fickle of head;
The creste is a lastrylle whose feathers ar blew,
In signe that these fydlers will never be trew;
Whereon is placed the horne of a gote,
Because they ar chast, to this is theyr lotte,
For their bravery, indented and parted,
And for their knavery innebulated.

Mantled lowsy, wythe doubled drynke,
Their ancient house is called the Clynke;
Thys Posy they beare over the whole earthe,
Wylt please you to have a fyt of our mirthe?
But reason it is, and heraultes allowe welle,
That fidlers should beare their armes in a towelle.

In 1587–8 tumblers were at Bath under Warwick’s name. I do not
understand the entry of his men in the Ipswich accounts, as playing on 10
March 1592. Ambrose Dudley died in 1590, and his doubtfully legitimate
nephew, Sir Robert Dudley, does not seem even to have claimed the title
until 1597. The Ipswich records are unreliable, but possibly Lady Warwick
maintained a company for a while. The Corporation of London were

Page 93

considering some ‘cause’ of hers as to plays in May 1594 (App. D, No.
xcviii).

ix. THE EARL OF OXFORD’S MEN
John de Vere, s. of John, 15th Earl of Oxford; nat. c. 1512; succ. as 16th Earl and
Lord Great Chamberlain, 21 Mar. 1540; m. Margaret Golding, 1547; ob. 3 Aug. 1562.
Edward de Vere, s. of John, 16th Earl of Oxford; nat. 2 Apr. 1550; succ. as 17th
Earl and Lord Great Chamberlain, 3 Aug. 1562; m. (1) Anne, d. of William Lord
Burghley, Dec. 1571, (2) Elizabeth Trentham, c. 1591; ob. 24 June 1604. Of his
daughters by (1), Elizabeth m. William Stanley, 6th Earl of Derby, 26 Jan. 1595;
Bridget m. Francis, Lord Norris; Susan m. Sir Philip Herbert, afterwards Earl of
Montgomery, 27 Dec. 1604.

The Earls of Oxford had their players as far back as 1492.[289] A
company belonging to the 16th Earl caused a scandal by playing in
Southwark at the moment when a dirge was being sung for Henry VIII in
St. Saviour’s on 6 February 1547.[290] It is probably the same company
which is traceable in 1555–6 at Dover, in 1557–8 at Ipswich, in 1559–60
and 1560–1 at Maldon, and in 1561–2 at Barnstaple, Maldon, and Ipswich.
Murray (ii. 63) adds a few notices. There is no sign of it at Court, and it is
likely that the 17th Earl discontinued it soon after his succession. The last
notices of it are at Leicester, Plymouth, and Ipswich in 1562–3.
At a later date, however, this Earl was clearly interested in things
dramatic. He took part in a Shrovetide device at Court in 1579, and is
recorded in Francis Meres’s Palladis Tamia (1598) to have been himself a
playwright and one of ‘the best for comedy amongst us’ (App. C, No. lii). In
1580 the Duttons and the rest of the Earl of Warwick’s men transferred
themselves to his service, and thereby laid themselves open to satire upon
their fickleness (cf. supra). I do not know whether it was their resentment at
this that brought them into trouble, but on 12 April 1580 the Lord Mayor
wrote to Sir Thomas Bromley, the Lord Chancellor, about a disorder at the
Theatre two days before, which he understood to be already before the
Privy Council; and on 13 April we find the Council committing Robert
Leveson and Laurence Dutton, servants of the Earl of Oxford, to the
Marshalsea for a fray with the Inns of Court. On 26 May the matter was
referred to three judges for examination, and on 18 July Thomas Chesson,
sometime servant to the Earl, was released on bail (App. D, Nos. xliii, xliv).
These notices suggest that the company had arranged, possibly during the
absence of Leicester’s men from town, to occupy the Theatre. In view of

Page 94

their disgrace, it was no doubt better for them to travel, and on 21 June John
Hatcher, Vice-Chancellor of Cambridge, wrote to Lord Oxford’s father-in-
law, Lord Burghley, to acknowledge recommendations received from him,
as well as from the Lord Chancellor and Lord Chamberlain Sussex, that
Oxford’s men should be allowed to ‘show their cunning in several plays
already practised by them before the Queen’s majesty’, and to explain that,
in view of pestilence, the need for industry at commencement, a previous
refusal to Leicester’s men, and a Privy Council order of 1575 against
assemblies in Cambridge, he had thought it better to give them 20s., and
send them away unheard.[291] They are traceable provincially in 1580–3.
[292]
At Norwich (1580–1) the payment was made to ‘the Earle of
Oxenfordes lads’, and at Bristol (Sept. 1581) there were nine boys and a
man. These were probably boys of the Earl’s domestic chapel, travelling
either with the Duttons or as a separate company.
The Duttons joined the Queen’s company, John on its first establishment
in 1583. It is in the following winter, however, that an Oxford’s company
first appears at Court. Here the Earl’s ‘servauntes’ performed on 1 January
and 3 March 1584. Their payee was John Lyly, who had probably been for
some years in the Earl’s service. Provincial performances continue during
1583–5, and in the records the company are always described as ‘players’ or
‘men’.[293] On 27 December 1584 Agamemnon and Ulysses was played at
Court by the Earl of Oxford’s ‘boyes’. For this the payee was Henry Evans,
probably the same who in 1600 set up the Chapel plays. I do not feel much
doubt that the companies under Lyly and Evans were the same, or that in
1583–4 they in fact consisted of a combination of Oxford’s boys, Paul’s and
the Chapel, working under Lyly and Evans at the Blackfriars theatre.[294]
This arrangement had, no doubt, to be modified when Sir William More
recovered possession of the premises in the spring of 1584, and after the
performance of December 1584 Oxford perhaps ceased to maintain boy
players and contented himself with another company of his servants, who
made an appearance at Court on 1 January 1585, under John Symons, in
feats of activity and vaulting. These tumblers had apparently been Lord
Strange’s men in 1583, and by 1586 had returned into the service of the
Stanley family.
An Oxford’s company did not again perform at Court, but his ‘plaiers’
were at Norwich in 1585–6, and Ipswich in 1586–7,[295] and players under

Page 95

his name were notified to Walsingham amongst others setting up their bills
in London on 25 January 1587 (App. D, No. lxxviii). They were at York in
June 1587 and Maidstone in 1589–90. Finally, at the end of the reign,
comes a letter from the Privy Council to the Lord Mayor on 31 March 1602,
which informs him that at the Earl’s suit the Queen has tolerated a new
company formed by a combination of his servants and those of the Earl of
Worcester, and that they are to play at the Boar’s Head (App. D, No. cxxx).
Oxford’s men had probably then been established for some little time, as
they are indicated as having played The Weakest Goeth to the Wall (1600, S.
R. 23 October 1600) by the title-page, and The History of George
Scanderbarge by the entry in the Stationers’ Register (3 July 1601). Meres’s
reference to Oxford in 1598 suggests that they may have been in existence
still earlier, as it is natural to suppose that he wrote comedies for his own
men. Some of the writers, however, with whom Meres groups him belong
to the early years of the reign, although others are contemporary. From
1602 the company was no doubt merged in Worcester’s, which in its turn
became Queen Anne’s.

x. THE EARL OF ESSEX’S MEN
Walter Devereux, s. of Sir Richard Devereux and g.s. of Walter, Lord Bourchier
and 1st Viscount Hereford; nat. 1541; succ. as 2nd Viscount Hereford, 1558; m.
Lettice, d. of Sir Francis Knollys, c. 1561; 1st Earl of Essex, 4 May 1572; ob. 22 Sept.
1576.
Lettice, Countess of Essex, b. c. 1541; m. (2) Robert, Earl of Leicester, 21 Sept.
1578, (3) Sir Christopher Blount, July 1589; ob. 25 Dec. 1634.
Robert Devereux, s. of 1st Earl of Essex; b. 19 Nov. 1566; succ. as 2nd Earl, 1576;
m. Frances, Lady Sidney, d. of Sir Francis Walsingham, 1590; Master of the Horse, 23
Dec. 1587; Earl Marshal, 28 Dec. 1597; Chancellor of Cambridge University, 10 Aug.
1598; rebelled, 8 Feb. 1601; executed, 25 Feb. 1601.

The Bourchiers, Earls of Essex, whom the Devereux succeeded through
an heiress, had their players well back into the fifteenth century. In fact, the
earliest household troop on record is that of Henry Bourchier, first earl of
the senior creation, which is found at Maldon in 1468–9 and at Stoke-by-
Nayland on 9 January 1482.[296]
Walter Devereux had a company, which visited Bath, Bristol, Gloucester,
and Nottingham in 1572–3, Wollaton (Francis Willoughby’s) in July 1574,
Coventry on 29 August, and Leicester before 29 September 1574,
Gloucester, Dover, and Coventry in 1574–5, Coventry and Leicester in

Page 96

1575–6, Nottingham in September 1576, and Bristol in September 1577. On
the Earl’s death the Countess retained the company, and under her name it
appeared at Coventry and Oxford in 1576–7. On 11 February 1578 it gave
its only performance at Court, taking the place of Leicester’s men, to whom
that day had originally been assigned. It was included in the list of Court
companies sent to the Lord Mayor in December 1578 (App. D, No. xl), but
gave no play that winter. The Privy Council described it as the Earl of
Essex’s men, and it played under that name at Coventry in 1577–8 and at
Ipswich in 1579–80; but at Oxford, Coventry, and Stratford-on-Avon in
1578–9, and at Oxford in 1579–80, it is still called the Countess of Essex’s.
It could hardly have borne that name after August 1579, when the
Countess’s secret marriage with Leicester was revealed to Elizabeth, and
doubtless her disgrace debarred it from any further Court favour.
Robert Earl of Essex had a provincial company from 1581 to 1596. In
1581–2 it was at Exeter, in July 1584 at Ludlow, in 1583–4 at Leicester,
Stratford-on-Avon, and Ipswich, and in 1584–5 at Bath. On 26 June 1585 it
played at Thorpe in Norwich, in spite of a prohibition by the Corporation,
and was sentenced to be excluded from civic reward in future. In 1585–6 it
was at Coventry and Ipswich, in 1586 before 29 September at Leicester, and
possibly about May at Oxford, on 27 February 1587 at York, on 16 July at
Leicester, and in the course of the year at Stratford-on-Avon. In 1587–8 it
was at Coventry, Ipswich, Saffron Walden, and Leicester, in 1588–9 at
Bath, Saffron Walden, and Reading, on 7 September 1589 at Knowsley, on
31 October at Ipswich, and in the same year at Faversham. It was also at
Coventry and Faversham in 1589–90, at Maldon in 1590, and twice at
Faversham in 1590–1, and is last recorded at Ludlow in April 1596. Murray
adds some intermediate dates. A company of Essex’s men which appeared
at Coventry in 1600–1 is probably distinct. The execution of Essex on 25
February 1601 must have brought it to a premature end.

xi. LORD VAUX’S MEN
William Vaux, 3rd Lord Vaux; nat. c. 1542; m. (1) Elizabeth Beaumont, (2) Mary
Tresham; ob. 20 Aug. 1595.
Edward Vaux, 4th Lord Vaux; nat. 1588; ob. 1661.

These companies are extremely obscure. Gabriel Harvey mentions the
first in 1579 (cf. p. 4); the second was at Leicester in October-December

Page 97

1601, Coventry in 1603–4 and 1608, and Skipton in 1609.

xii. LORD BERKELEY’S MEN
Henry FitzHardinge Berkeley, Baron Berkeley; succ. 1553; m. Catherine, d. of
Henry Howard, Earl of Surrey; ob. 1613; father of Thomas Berkeley, nat. 11 July
1575; m. Elizabeth, d. of Sir G. Carey, afterwards 2nd Baron Hunsdon, 19 Feb. 1596;
ob. 22 Nov. 1611.

The only London record of this company is in July 1581, when some of
them, including Arthur King and Thomas Goodale, were committed to the
Counter after a brawl with Inns of Court men. Lord Berkeley apologized to
the Lord Mayor on their behalf, and said that they would go to the country
(App. D, Nos. xlix, l). Their other appearances are all in the country, at
Bristol between 6 and 12 July 1578, where they played What Mischief
Worketh in the Mind of Man, at Bath on 11 July 1578 and on another day in
1578–9, at Abingdon in 1579–80, Stratford-on-Avon in 1580–1, Maldon in
1581, Stratford-on-Avon in 1582–3, Barnstaple in 1583–4, and Bath in
1586–7. Long after they, or a later company under the same name, reappear
at Coventry in 1597–8, at Leicester in 1598 before Michaelmas, at Saffron
Walden in 1598–9, and at Coventry and elsewhere in 1603–10. Lord
Berkeley’s name is sometimes misspelt in the account-books as ‘Bartlett’.
[297]

xiii. QUEEN ELIZABETH’S MEN

The origin of this company, the most famous of all the London
companies during the decade of the ’eighties, can be dated with an extreme
minuteness.[298] The Revels Accounts for 1582–3 record an expenditure of
20s. in travelling charges by
‘Edmond Tylney Esquire Master of the office being sente for to the Courte by
Letter from Mr. Secreatary dated the xth of Marche 1582. To choose out a companie
of players for her majestie.’[299]

The date then was 10 March 1583, and the business was in the hands of
Sir Francis Walsingham. Lord Chamberlain Sussex, to whom it would
naturally have fallen, was ill in the previous September[300] and died on the
following 9 June. Walsingham’s agency in the matter is confirmed in the
account of the formation of the company inserted by Edmund Howes in the
1615 and 1631 editions of Stowe’s Annales:

Page 98

‘Comedians and stage-players of former time were very poor and ignorant in
respect of these of this time: but being now grown very skilful and exquisite actors for
all matters, they were entertained into the service of divers great lords: out of which
companies there were twelve of the best chosen, and, at the request of Sir Francis
Walsingham, they were sworn the queens servants and were allowed wages and
liveries as grooms of the chamber: and until this yeare 1583, the queene had no
players. Among these twelve players were two rare men, viz. Thomas Wilson, for a
quicke, delicate, refined, extemporall witt, and Richard Tarleton, for a wondrous
plentifull pleasant extemporall wit, he was the wonder of his time. He lieth buried in
Shoreditch church. [In a note] He was so beloved that men use his picture for their
signs.’[301]

Howes is not altogether accurate. ‘Thomas’ is obviously a mistake for
‘Robert’ Wilson. Elizabeth had maintained players before, the Interluders,
although they had cut little figure in the dramatic history of the reign, and
the last of them had died in 1580. Dr. Greg thinks that the players were not
appointed as grooms of the Chamber, on the ground that their names do not
appear in a list of these officers appended to a warrant of 8 November 1586.
[302]
But Tarlton is described as ‘ordenary grome off her majestes chamber’
in the record of his graduation as a master of fence in 1587, and both he and
his ‘fellow’, William Johnson, are described as ‘grooms of her majesties
chamber’ in his will of 1588. Their absence from Dr. Greg’s list is probably
due to their treatment as a special class of grooms of the chamber in
ordinary without fee, who were not called upon to perform the ordinary
duties of the office, such as helping to watch the palace.[303] That they had
liveries, which were red coats, is borne out by the particular mention of the
fact that they were not wearing them, in the depositions concerning a very
untoward event which took place in the first few months of their service.
On the afternoon of 15 June 1583 they were playing at the Red Lion in
Norwich. A dispute as to payment arose between a servant of one Mr.
Wynsdon and Singer, who, in a black doublet and with a player’s beard on,
was acting as gatekeeper. Tarlton and Bentley, who was playing the duke,
came off the stage, and Bentley broke the offender’s head with the hilt of
his sword. The man fled, pursued by Singer with an arming-sword which he
took off the stage, and by Henry Browne, a servant of Sir William Paston.
Both of them struck him, and one of the blows, but it was not certain
whose, proved mortal.[304]
Several other places, besides Norwich, received a visit from the Queen’s
men during the first summer of their existence. In April they were at Bristol,

Page 99

on 9 July at Cambridge, and between 24 July and 29 September at
Leicester. Their travels also extended to Gloucester, Aldeburgh,
Nottingham, and Shrewsbury.[305] In the winter they returned to London,
and on 26 November the Privy Council wrote to the Lord Mayor to bespeak
for them permission to play in the City and the liberties upon week-days
until Shrovetide. The City accordingly licensed them to play at the Bull and
the Bell, but with unwelcome limitations, for on 1 December it was
necessary for Walsingham to write a personal letter, explaining that it was
not the intention of the Council that the licence to play should be confined
to holidays. The City record gives the names of the twelve members of the
company as Robert Wilson, John Dutton, Richard Tarlton, John Laneham,
John Bentley, Thobye Mylles, John Towne, John Synger, Leonall Cooke,
John Garland, John Adams, and William Johnson. The company made its
initial appearance at Court on 26 December, and played again on 29
December, and on 3 March 1584. Their public performances probably
continued through the spring, but in June there were disturbances in and
around the Middlesex theatres, and the City obtained leave from the
Council to suppress plays. The Queen’s submitted to an injunction from
William Fleetwood, the Recorder; and their leader advised him to send for
the owner of the Theatre, who was Lord Hunsdon’s man, and bind him.
They travelled again, and are found in 1583–4 at Bath and Marlborough,
and in October or November at Dover. When the winter came on, they once
more approached the Council and requested a renewal of the previous
year’s privilege, submitting articles in which they pointed out that the time
of their service was drawing near, and that the season of the year was past
to play at any of the houses outside the City. They also asked for favourable
letters to the Middlesex justices. The City opposed the concession, and
begged that, if it were granted, the number and names of the Queen’s men
might be set out in the warrant, complaining that in the previous year, when
toleration was granted to this company alone, all the playing-places were
filled with men calling themselves the Queen’s players. The records do not
show whether the Council assented.[306] The company appeared four times
at Court, giving Phillyda and Corin on 26 December, Felix and Philiomena
on 3 January 1585, Five Plays in One on 6 January, and an antic play and a
comedy on 23 February. They had prepared a fifth performance, of Three
Plays in One, for 21 February, but it was not called for. Mr. Fleay has
conjectured that the Five Plays in One and the Three Plays in One may

Page 100

have been the two parts of Tarlton’s Seven Deadly Sins.[307] The payment
for this winter’s plays was made to Robert Wilson.
There is no evidence that the company were travelling in 1585. They
were at Court again on 26 December and on 1 January and 13 February
1586. During 1586 they were at Maidstone, in July at Bristol, on 22 August
and later at Faversham, and before 29 September at Leicester. In 1585–6
they were also at Coventry. On 26 December 1586 and on 1 and 6 January
and 28 February 1587 they were at Court, and in the same January a
correspondent of Walsingham’s names them amongst other companies then
playing regularly in the City (App. D, No. lxxviii). During 1586–7 they
were at Bath, Worcester, Canterbury, and Stratford-on-Avon, whence
Malone thought that they might have enlisted Shakespeare.[308] They were
at Bath again on 13 July 1587, and at Aldeburgh on 20 May and 19 July.
Before 29 September they were at Leicester, on 9 September at York, where
it is recorded that they ‘cam in her Majesties lyvereys’, twice in September
at Coventry, and at Aldeburgh on 16 December. They were at Court on 26
December 1587 and on 6 January and 18 February 1588.
A subsidy list of 30 June 1588 shows that Tarlton, Laneham, Johnson,
Towne, Adams, Garland, John Dutton, Singer, and Cooke were then still
household players.[309] It can, perhaps, hardly be assumed that the whole of
the company is here represented. Mills, Wilson, and Bentley may have
dropped out since 1583. But one would have expected to find the name of
Laurence Dutton beside that of John, as he was certainly a Queen’s man by
1589. Knell also acted with Tarlton in The Famous Victories of Henry the
Fifth, and must have belonged to the company. He also may have been dead
by 1588. And this must certainly be the case if he is the William Knell
whose widow Rebecca John Heminges married on 10 March 1588. There is
some reason to suppose that Heminges himself joined the Queen’s men,
perhaps in right of his wife. The composition of the list of 1583 generally
bears out the statement of Howes, that the Queen’s men were selected as the
best out of the companies of divers great lords, for Wilson, Laneham, and
Johnson belonged to Leicester’s in 1572, Adams to Sussex’s in 1576, and
Dutton, after a chameleon past, to Oxford’s in 1580. Mr. Fleay, who did not
know either the list of 1583 or that of 1588, declares that the original
members of the company included James Burbadge and William Slaughter,
and probably John Perkyn.[310] Of these William Slaughter is merely what

Page 101

the philologists would call a ‘ghost’-name, for there is no evidence that any
such actor ever existed.[311] Evidently James Burbadge did not join the
Queen’s men. Probably Mr. Fleay was biased by his knowledge that these
men acted at the Theatre, which was Burbadge’s property. But this could
prove nothing, as the relations between particular companies and particular
theatres were much less permanent than Mr. Fleay is apt to suppose. The
Queen’s seem to have been acting at the Theatre when Fleetwood
suppressed them in June 1584, but the owner of the house, who can hardly
be any other than James Burbadge, is specifically described as Lord
Hunsdon’s man, which of course does not necessarily signify that he was a
player at all. Moreover, it is clear from the official correspondence of the
following autumn, not only that, as we know from other sources, the
companies regularly moved in from the suburban houses to the City inn-
yards at the approach of winter, but also that the Queen’s in particular had
in the winter of 1583 dispersed themselves for their public performances
over various play-places. The view that they did not exclusively attach
themselves to Burbadge’s, or to any other one theatre, is further borne out
by the indications in the Jests of Tarlton, which there is no reason to reject,
however apocryphal they may be in detail, as evidence of the theatrical
conditions under which the famous mime appeared. The Jests frequently
speak of Tarlton as a Queen’s man and never mention any other company in
connexion with him.[312] And, as it happens, they record performances at
the Curtain,[313] the Bell,[314] and the Bull,[315] but none at the Theatre.
Nashe, however, tells us that Tarlton made jests of Richard Harvey and his
Astrological Discourse of 1583 there;[316] and an entry in the Stationers’
Register makes it possible to add that shortly before his death he appeared
at the Bel Savage.[317] The stage-keeper in Bartholomew Fair (1614), Ind.
37, gives us a reminiscence of a scene between Tarlton and John Adams, ‘I
am an Asse! I! and yet I kept the Stage in Master Tarletons time, I thanke
my starres. Ho! and that man had liu’d to haue play’d in Bartholmew Fayre,
you should ha’ seene him ha’ come in, and ha’ beene coozened i’ the
Cloath-quarter, so finely! And Adams, the Rogue, ha’ leap’d and caper’d
vpon him, and ha’ dealt his vermine about, as though they had cost him
nothing. And then a substantiall watch to ha’ stolne in vpon ’hem, and taken
’hem away, with mistaking words, as the fashion is, in the Stage-practice.’

Page 102

Tarlton’s own talent probably ran more to ‘jigs’ and ‘themes’ than to the
legitimate drama. But the palmy days of the Queen’s company were those
that intervened between its foundation in 1583 and his death on 3
September 1588. To it belonged the men whom such an actor of the next
generation as Thomas Heywood could remember as the giants of the past,
[318]
and whose reputation Edward Alleyn’s friends were ready to back him
to excel.[319] From 1588 the future of the stage lay with Alleyn and the
Admiral’s men and Marlowe, and it may reasonably be supposed that the
Queen’s men were hard put to it to hold their own against their younger
rivals. Adams probably survived Tarlton, and his name appears to be
traceable as that of the clowns in A Looking Glass for London and England
(c. 1590) and James IV (c. 1591). In 1587–8 the Queen’s visited Coventry
and Exeter, and in 1588 Dover, and on two occasions Faversham. On 19
July and 14 August they were at Bath. The Bath accounts for this year also
show a payment ‘to the quenes men that were tumblers’. Owing to Tarlton’s
death or to some other reason, the Queen’s men prolonged their travels far
into the winter. On 31 October they were at the Earl of Derby’s house at
New Park, Lancashire; on 6 November ‘certen of’ them were at Leicester;
on 10 December they were at Norwich and on 17 December at Ipswich. But
they reached the Court in time for the performance on 26 December, with
which they seem to have had the prerogative of opening the Christmas
season, and appeared again on 9 February. They must have had some share
in the Martin Marprelate controversy, which raged during 1589. In the
previous year, indeed, Martin was able to claim Tarlton as an ally who had
‘taken’ Simony ‘in Don John of London’s cellar’, and was himself accused
of borrowing his ‘foolery’ from Laneham. But when the bishops determined
to meet the Puritans with literary weapons like their own, they naturally
turned to the Queen’s men amongst others. About April 1589 A Whip for an
Ape bids Martin’s grave opponents to ‘let old Lanam lash him with his
rimes’, and although it cannot be assumed that, if the Maygame of
Martinism was in fact played at the Theatre, it was the Queen’s men who
played it, Martin’s Month’s Minde records in August the chafing of the
Puritans at players ‘whom, saving their liveries (for indeed they are hir
Majesty’s men ...) they call rogues’. Influence was brought to bear to
suppress the anti-Martinist plays. A pamphlet of October notes that Vetus
Comoedia has been ‘long in the country’; and this accords with the fact that
the provincial performances of the Queen’s men began at an unusually early

Page 103

date in 1589. They are found at Gloucester on 19 April, at Leicester on 20
May, at Ipswich on 27 May, at Aldeburgh on 30 May, and at Norwich on 3
June. On 5 July they were at the Earl of Derby’s at Lathom, and on 6 and 7
September at another house of the Earl’s at Knowsley. On 22 September
Lord Scrope wrote from Carlisle to William Asheby, the English
ambassador in Scotland, that they had been for ten days in that town. He
had heard from Roger Asheton of the King’s desire that they should visit
Scotland, and had sought them out from ‘the furthest parte of Langkeshire’.
[320]
One would be glad to know whether they did in fact visit Scotland. In
any case they were back in England and at Bath by November. During
1588–9 they were also at Reading, at Nottingham, and twice at Coventry.
Both the Nottingham records and those of Leicester furnish evidence that
for travelling purposes they divided themselves into two companies. At
Leicester the town account for 1588–9 shows ‘certen of her Maiests
playars’ as coming on 6 November, and ‘others moe of her Mayestyes
playars’ as coming on 20 May; that of Nottingham for the same year has an
entry of ‘Symons and his companie, being the Quenes players’ and another
of ‘the Quenes players, the two Duttons and others’. The arrangement was
of course natural enough, seeing that even in London the Queen’s men were
sufficiently numerous to occupy more than one inn-yard. Laurence Dutton
was evidently by now a member of the company with his brother John. It is
to be presumed that Symons is the John Symons who on not less than five
occasions presented ‘activities’ at Court, in 1582–3 with Strange’s (q.v.), in
1585 with Oxford’s, in 1586 with ‘Mr. Standleyes boyes’, in 1587–8 with a
company under his own name, and in 1588–9 either with the Admiral’s or
possibly with the Queen’s itself.
Doubtless the incorporation of Symons into the Queen’s service explains
the appearance of the Queen’s tumblers at Bath in 1589. Performances at
Court, for which John Dutton and John Laneham received payment, took
place on 26 December 1589 and 1 March 1590. During 1589–90 the
company were at Coventry, Ludlow, Nottingham, Bridgnorth, and
Faversham, on 22 April 1590 at Norwich, on 24 June under the leadership
of ‘Mr. Dutton’ at Knowsley, and on 30 October at Leicester. Acrobatic
feats still formed a part of their repertory, and in these they had the
assistance of a Turkish rope-dancer.[321] There were further Court
performances on 26 December and on 1, 3, and 6 January, and 14 February

Page 104

1591. It is to be noted that payment was made for the play of 1 January to
‘John Laneham and his companye her maiesties players’ and for the rest by
a separate warrant to ‘Lawrence Dutton and John Dutton her maiesties
players and there companye’; and that this distinction indicates some
further development of the tendency to bifurcation already observed may be
gathered from a study of the provincial records for 1590–1. On the very day
of the performance of 14 February Queen’s men were also at Southampton,
and the form of the entry indicates that they were there playing in
conjunction with the Earl of Sussex’s men. This was the case also at
Coventry on 24 March and at Gloucester during 1590–1.[322] At Ipswich
during the same year there are two entries, of ‘the Quenes players’ on 15
May 1591 and of ‘another company of the Quenes players’ on 18 May.
Obviously two groups were travelling this year and one had strengthened
itself by a temporary amalgamation with Sussex’s. Perhaps the normal
combination was restored when the two groups found themselves on the
same road at the end of May, for Queen’s men are recorded alone at
Faversham on 2 June 1591, at Wirkburn on 18 August, and at Coventry on
24 August and 20 October.
It was probably during this summer that Greene, having sold Orlando
Furioso to the Queen’s men for twenty nobles, resold it ‘when they were in
the country’ to the Admiral’s for as much more. The winter of 1591–2
marks a clear falling-off in the position of the company at Court, since they
were only called upon to give one performance, on 26 December, as against
six assigned to Lord Strange’s men, with whom at this date Alleyn and the
Admiral’s men appear to have been in combination. Yet it was still possible
for the City, writing to Archbishop Whitgift on 25 February 1592, to
suggest that Elizabeth’s accustomed recreation might be sufficiently served,
without the need for public plays, ‘by the privat exercise of hir Mats own
players in convenient place’.[323] That they were again making use of the
Theatre may perhaps be inferred from a passage in Nashe’s Summer’s Last
Will and Testament of the following autumn, in which a Welshman is said to
‘goe ae Theater, and heare a Queenes Fice, and he make hur laugh, and
laugh hur belly-full’.[324] During 1591–2 they were at Nottingham,
Coventry, Stratfordon-Avon, twice at Aldeburgh, and twice at Bath. In 1592
they were at Rochester, on 27 May at Norwich, before 29 September at
Leicester, and early in September at Chesterton close to Cambridge. Here

Page 105

they came into conflict with the authorities of Cambridge University, who
were apprehensive of infection from the crowds assembled at Sturbridge
fair, and forbade them to play. Encouraged by Lord North and by the
constables of Chesterton, they disobeyed, set up their bills upon the college
gates, and gave their performance. It is interesting to note that ‘one Dutton’
was ‘a principale’, and to remember that, twelve years before, the Duttons
had gone to Cambridge as Lord Oxford’s men and had been refused
permission to play by the University authorities.[325] The outcome of the
present encounter was a formal protest by the Vice-Chancellor and Heads of
Houses to the Privy Council for which they requested Burghley’s support as
Chancellor of the University. After a further appeal about a year later, they
succeeded in obtaining a confirmation of their privileges.[326] Another letter
from the University to their Chancellor, written on 4 December 1592, is of a
different character. Its object is to excuse themselves from accepting an
invitation conveyed through the Vice-Chamberlain to present an English
comedy before Elizabeth at Christmas. Sir Thomas Heneage appears to
have given it as a reason for his request ‘that her Maiesties owne servantes,
in this time of infection, may not disport her Highnes wth theire wonted and
ordinary pastimes’.[327]
On 11 October 1592 the Queen’s men were at Aldeburgh, on the same
day as, and conceivably in association with, Lord Morley’s men, although
the payments are distinct. They did not in fact appear at Court during the
Christmas of 1592–3, although both Lord Pembroke’s and Lord Strange’s
did. They were at Coventry and Stratford-on-Avon in the course of 1592–3,
at Leicester in June 1593 and again after Michaelmas, at Bath on 22 August,
and at York in September. On 6 January 1594 they returned to Court and
gave what proved to be their last performance there. On 1 April they began
to play at one of Henslowe’s theatres ‘to geather’—that is to say, either
alternately or in combination—with Sussex’s men, who had already
performed there for the six weeks between Christmas and Lent. Possibly
this was a renewal of an earlier alliance of 1591. Only eight performances
are recorded, and of the five plays given only King Leire can very
reasonably be assigned to the repertory of the Queen’s men. The others
were The Jew of Malta and The Fair Maid of Italy, which Sussex’s men had
been playing in the winter, Greene’s Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay, which
was played for Henslowe by other companies both before and after, and was

Page 106

probably his property, and The Ranger’s Comedy, the performances of
which were being continued by the Admiral’s men in the following autumn,
but which it is possible that they or Henslowe may have acquired from the
Queen’s. For there can be no doubt that the Queen’s men, whether because
they had ceased to be modish, or because their finances had proved unable
to stand the strain of the plague years, were now at the end of their London
career. On 8 May 1594 the significant entry occurs in Henslowe’s diary of a
loan of £15 to his nephew Francis Henslowe ‘to lay downe for his share to
the Quenes players when they broke & went into the contrey to playe’.[328]
This by itself would not perhaps be conclusive, as there are other years in
which the company began its provincial wanderings as early as May. But
from the present journey there is nothing to show that they ever returned,
and it may fairly be reckoned as another sign of defeat that while The
Troublesome Reign of King John (1591) was the only play certainly theirs
which was printed before 1594, no less than nine found their way into the
publishers’ hands during that and the following year. These were, besides
Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay (1594, S. R. 14 May 1594), with which they
probably had only a recent connexion, A Looking Glass for London and,
England (1594, S. R. 5 March 1594), King Leire (1594, S. R. 14 May
1594), James IV and The Famous Victories of Henry V (1598, S. R. 14 May
1594), The True Tragedy of Richard III (1594, S. R. 19 June 1594), Selimus
(1594), Peele’s Old Wive’s Tale (1595, S. R. 16 April 1595), and Valentine
and Orson (S. R. 23 May 1595), of which no copy is known to be extant.
Somewhat later came Sir Clyomon and Clamydes (1599).
The Queen’s men were at Coventry on 4 July 1594, at Bristol in August,
and at Bath and Barnstaple, where they were unlucky enough to break down
the ceiling in the Guildhall, during 1593–4, and thereafter they are traceable
right up to the end of the reign, at Coventry, Oxford, and Bath in 1594–5, at
Leicester both before and after Michaelmas 1595, twice at Coventry and at
Ludlow in 1595–6, at Stratford-on-Avon on 16 and 17 July 1596, at Bristol
in August, at Leicester between October and December 1596, and at
Faversham and Bridgnorth in the same year, at Coventry, at Dunwich, and
twice at Bath in 1596–7, at Bristol again about Christmas 1597, at
Nottingham on 8 July 1597, at Bristol about 25 July, at Bath in 1597–8, at
Leicester on 9 January 1598, at Maldon in 1598, at Ipswich and Reading in
1598–9, at Maldon in 1599, at Dunwich in 1599–1600, at Ipswich on 2 June
1600, and at Leicester before 29 September in the same year, at Coventry

Page 107

and Bath in 1600–1, at York in July 1602, at Leicester on 30 September
1602, at Belvoir in August or September of the same year, and at Coventry
in 1602–3. But little, naturally enough, is known of the personnel of the
company during this period of its decay. On 1 June 1595 Francis Henslowe
borrowed another £9 from his uncle ‘to laye downe for his hallfe share wth
the company wch he dothe playe wth all’,[329] and I see no particular reason
to suppose that this was another company than the Queen’s. The loan is
witnessed by William Smyght, George Attewell, and Robert Nycowlles,
each of whom is described as ‘player’. It is likely enough that these were
now fellows of Francis Henslowe. Attewell had been payee for Lord
Strange’s men in 1591. The earlier loan was witnessed by John Towne,
Hugh Davis, and Richard Alleyn. Davis and Alleyn appear elsewhere in
connexion with Henslowe, but Towne was certainly a Queen’s man. He is in
the 1588 list and is described as ‘one of her Majesties plears’ when on 8
July 1597 he obtained a release of debts due to Roger Clarke of
Nottingham.[330] The other men of 1588 had nearly all vanished. John
Singer had joined the Admiral’s by the autumn of 1594. I should not be
surprised, however, to find that John Garland was still with the Queen’s. He
was an associate of Francis Henslowe in the Duke of Lennox’s men in
1604, and was then ‘owld’ Garland. Indeed, it seems probable that, when
the Queen’s men lost their last shred of claim to a livery on Elizabeth’s
death, they made an attempt still to hold together under the patronage of
Lennox. John Shank was once a Queen’s man.

xiv. THE EARL OF ARUNDEL’S MEN
Henry Fitzalan, 12th Earl of Arundel; nat. c. 1511; m. (1) Katherine, d. of Thomas
Grey, Marquis of Dorset, before 1532, (2) Mary, Countess of Sussex, d. of Sir John
Arundel, after 1542; succ. Jan. 1544; Lord Chamberlain, 1544; Lord Steward, 1553,
and again 1558–64; ob. 24 Feb. 1580.
Philip Howard, 13th Earl of Arundel, s. of Thomas Howard, 4th Duke of Norfolk,
attainted 1572, and Mary, d. and h. of 12th Earl; nat. 28 June 1557; m. Anne, d. of
Thomas, Lord Dacre, 1571; succ. Feb. 1580; sent to Tower, 25 Apr. 1585, and ob.
there, 19 Oct. 1595.

The Earls of Arundel had players as far back as the fifteenth century.[331]
The 12th Earl entertained Elizabeth with a mask at Nonsuch on 5 August
1559. He had players, who were rewarded by the Duchess of Suffolk,
apparently during a London visit, in December 1561. The 13th Earl had a
company in 1584. It was in London when plays were suppressed in June,

Page 108

and obediently submitted. It seems to have been located at the Curtain. It
can be traced at Ipswich on 1 July, at Leicester before 29 September, at
Aldeburgh in 1583–4, at Norwich in 1585–6, and thereafter no more.

xv. THE EARL OF HERTFORD’S MEN
Edward Seymour, s. of Edward, Protector and 1st and attainted Duke of Somerset;
nat. 25 May 1539; cr. Earl of Hertford, 13 Jan. 1559; m. (1) Lady Catherine Grey, d.
of Henry, Duke of Suffolk, c. Nov. 1560, (2) Frances, d. of William, 1st Lord Howard
of Effingham, before 1582, (3) Frances, d. of Thomas, Lord Howard of Bindon and
widow of Henry Pranell, Dec. 1600; ob. 6 Apr. 1621.

These are among the most obscure of the companies. They appeared at
Canterbury in 1582, Faversham in 1586, Newcastle in October 1590,
Leicester on 22 November 1590, and Bath, Marlborough, and Southampton
in 1591–2. During the progress of 1591 Elizabeth was entertained from 20
to 24 September by the Earl at Elvetham in Hampshire ‘beeing none of the
Earles chiefe mansion houses’ (cf. ch. xxiv). This was really a visit of
reconciliation, for much of Hertford’s life had been spent in disgrace, owing
to his first marriage with the heiress, under Henry VIII’s will, to Elizabeth’s
throne. The entertainment was very elaborate, and at its close Elizabeth
protested to the Earl that it was so honourable ‘as hereafter he should find
the rewarde thereof in her especiall favour’. No doubt Hertford’s players
took a part, and shared the ‘largesse’ which she bestowed upon the ‘actors’
of the pastimes before she departed. I think it must have also been their
success on this occasion which earned them their only appearance at Court,
on the following 6 January 1592. I have elsewhere tried to show that there
is a special connexion between this Elvetham entertainment and A
Midsummer-Night’s Dream,[332] and if any special company is satirized in
Bottom and his fellows, I feel sure that it must have been the Earl of
Hertford’s and not, as Mr. Fleay thinks, the Earl of Sussex’s.[333]
Probably the company went under in the plague of 1592–4, and in 1595
Hertford was again in disgrace for presuming so far upon his favour as to
claim a declaration of the validity of his first marriage. But there were
players under his name at Coventry in 1596–7, at Ipswich in 1600–1, and
on 8 May 1602, at Norwich in 1601, and at Bath in 1601–2, and this
company appeared at Court on 6 January 1603. Their payee was Martin
Slater, formerly of the Admiral’s, and since then, possibly, an associate of
Laurence Fletcher in his Scottish tours. In 1604–5 they were at Norwich. In

Page 109

1606 they visited Leicester, on 9 July Oxford, and on 2 December the Earl
of Derby wrote to the Mayor of Chester to bespeak for them the use of the
town-hall. In 1606–7 they were at Coventry.

xvi. MR. EVELYN’S MEN (1588)
George Evelyn, of Wotton, Surrey; nat. 1530; ob. 1603.

Collier gives no authority for the following rather puzzling statement:
[334]

‘In Feb. 1587, the Earl of Warwick obtained a warrant for the payment of the claim
of George Evelyn of Wotton, for provisions supplied to the Tower, and for the reward
of actors on Shrove Tuesday for a Play, the title of which is not given nor the name of
the company by which it was performed: the whole sum amounted to only 12s.’

The date intended must be 1588, as in 1587 Shrovetide fell in March.
But there is probably some misunderstanding, as no such payment occurs in
the Treasurer of the Chamber’s accounts, and the sum named is too small
for a reward. Moreover, private gentlemen do not seem to have entertained
Court companies at so late a date. The Revels Account for 1587–8 only
records seven plays. Of these the Treasurer of the Chamber paid for six, and
the seventh was presented by Gray’s Inn.

xvii. THE EARL OF DERBY’S (LORD STRANGE’S) MEN
Henry Stanley, s. of Edward, 3rd Earl of Derby; nat. 1531; known as Lord Strange;
m. Margaret, d. of Henry, 2nd Earl of Cumberland, 7 Feb. 1555; succ. as 4th Earl, 24
Oct. 1572; Lord Steward, 1588; ob. 25 Sept. 1593.
Ferdinando Stanley, 2nd s. of Henry, 4th Earl of Derby; nat. c. 1559; m. Alice, d.
of Sir John Spencer of Althorp, 1579; summoned to Parliament as Lord Strange, 28
Jan. 1589; succ. as 5th Earl of Derby, 25 Sept. 1593; ob. 16 Apr. 1594.
William Stanley, s. of Henry, 4th Earl of Derby; nat. 1561; succ. as 6th Earl of
Derby, 16 Apr. 1594; m. Elizabeth, d. of Edward, 17th Earl of Oxford, 26 Jan. 1595;
ob. 29 Sept. 1642.

The companies connected with the great northern house of Stanley
present a history perhaps more complicated than that of any other group,
partly because it seems to have been not unusual for the heir of the house to
entertain players during his father’s lifetime. The 3rd Earl had a company in
Henry the Eighth’s reign. His successor had one as Lord Strange, which is
only recorded in the provinces, in 1563–70.[335] Four years later he had
again a company as Earl of Derby. The earliest mention of it is at Coventry
in 1573–4. It was at Dover and Coventry in 1577–8, at Ipswich on 28 May

Page 110

1578, at Nottingham on 31 August 1578, at Bristol in the same year, and at
Bath in 1578–9. In the last three months of 1579 it was at Leicester; and
during the following Christmas it made its first appearance at Court with a
performance of The Soldan and the Duke of —— on 14 February 1580. In
1579–80 it was at Stratford-on-Avon, Exeter, and Coventry, on 1 January
1581 at Court, in 1580–1 at Bath, Leicester, Nottingham, Exeter, and
Winchester, in 1581–2 at Nottingham, Winchester, and Abingdon, in
October to December 1582 at Leicester, and in 1582–3 at Bath, Norwich,
and Southampton. Its last appearance at Court was in Love and Fortune on
30 December 1582.
I think that the Earl of Derby’s players must be taken to be distinct from
another company, which was performing during much the same period of
years under the name of Lord Strange. These men are found in 1576–7 at
Exeter, in 1578–9 at Bath, Ipswich, Rochester, Nottingham, Coventry, and
Stratford-on-Avon. They also made their first appearance at Court in the
winter of 1579–80. Their performance was on 15 January 1580, and they
are spoken of, not as players, but as tumblers. On the other hand they
appear as players at Bath, side by side with Derby’s men, in 1580–1 and
1582–3, and as players also at Bristol, Canterbury, and Gloucester in 1580–
1, Plymouth in 1581–2, and Barnstaple in 1582–3 and 1583–4. With the
tumbling at Court in 1580 begins a rather puzzling series of records. There
are further Court entries of feats of activity by Lord Strange’s men on 28
December 1581, and of feats of activity and tumbling on 1 January 1583.
For this last occasion the payee of the company was John Symons. Two
years later Symons and his ‘fellows’ were again at Court with feats of
activity and vaulting, but they were then under the patronage, not of Lord
Strange, but of the Earl of Oxford. There would be nothing extraordinary
about such a transference of service, were it not that during the following
Christmas, on 9 January 1586, tumbling and feats of activity are ascribed to
John Symons and ‘Mr. Standleyes boyes’, and that by ‘Mr. Standley’ one
can hardly help assuming either Ferdinando Stanley, Lord Strange, or some
other member of his family to be intended. This inference is confirmed by a
mention of Lord Strange’s men at Faversham in 1585–6, and it becomes
necessary to assume that, after attaching himself for a year to the Earl of
Oxford, Symons thought better of it, and returned to his original master.
Symons and his company again showed feats of activity on 28 December
1587. No patron is named on this occasion, but as Strange’s men are

Page 111

traceable at Coventry during 1587–8, it is natural to assume that they were
still holding together. Now a new complication comes in. There were
activities again at Court in the winter of 1588–9, and Symons certainly took
part in them.[336] But the only men companies to whom payments were
made were the Queen’s and the Admiral’s, who now reappear at Court after
absence during two winters, and it is only in the case of the Admiral’s that
the payment is specified to be for activities. If the restless Symons had
joined the Admiral’s men, it cannot have been for long, since in the course
of 1588–9 he was leading one section of the Queen’s men to Nottingham.
Nor had Strange’s yet entirely broken up, for on 5 November 1589, both
they and the Admiral’s, evidently playing as distinct companies, were
suppressed by the Lord Mayor in the City.[337] Strange’s, who were then at
the Cross Keys, played contemptuously, and some of them were
imprisoned. A year later, the Admiral’s were with Burbadge at the Theatre,
and there I conceive that the residue of Strange’s, deserted by Symons, had
joined them. If they were too many for the house, we know that the Curtain
was available as an ‘easer’. After the quarrel with Burbadge in May 1591,
the two companies probably went together to the Rose. The main evidence
for such a theory is that, while the Privy Council record of play-warrants
include two for the Admiral’s men in respect of plays and feats of activity
on 27 December 1590 and 16 February 1591, the corresponding Chamber
payments are to George Ottewell on behalf of Strange’s men.
This amalgamation of Strange’s and the Admiral’s, tentative perhaps in
1588–9, and conclusive, if not in 1589–90, at any rate in 1590–1, lasted
until 1594. So far as Court records are concerned, the company seems to
have been regarded as Strange’s. But the leading actor, Edward Alleyn, kept
his personal status as the Lord Admiral’s servant, and it is to be observed
that, for whatever reason, both the Admiral’s and Strange’s continue to
appear, not only in combination, but also separately in provincial
documents.[338] Of this various explanations are conceivable. One is that the
municipal officials were not very precise in their methods, and when an
amalgamated company came before them, sometimes entered the name of
one lord, sometimes of the other, sometimes of both. Another is that a few
of the Admiral’s men may have been left out of the amalgamation and have
travelled separately under that name. We know, of course, that Richard
Jones and others went abroad in 1592, but they may have spent some time

Page 112

in the provinces first. And thirdly, it is possible that, while the combined
company performed as a whole in London, they found it more economical
to take their authorities from both lords with them, when they went to the
country in the summer, and to unite or divide their forces as convenience
prompted. I am the more inclined to this third conjecture, in that the
‘intollerable’ charge of travelling with a great company and the danger of
‘division and separacion’ involved were explicitly put forward by Lord
Strange’s men in a petition to the Privy Council for leave to quit Newington
Butts, where they had been commanded to play during a long vacation, and
return to their normal quarters, doubtless at the Rose, on the Bankside. They
particularly wanted to avoid going to the country, but Newington Butts did
not pay, and they were backed by the Thames watermen, who lost custom
when the Rose was not open. It is not clear whether this petition belongs to
1591 or 1592.[339] The provincial records show that the company probably
travelled during 1592, but not 1591. If the petition belongs to 1592, it is
obvious that the plague intervened, and I strongly suspect that the
company’s fears proved justified, and that the reorganization for provincial
work did in fact lead to a ‘division and separacion’, by the splitting off of
some members of the combine as Pembroke’s men (q.v.).
This, however, anticipates a little. To Alleyn’s talent must be attributed
the remarkable success of the company in the winter of 1591–2, during
which they were called upon to give six performances at Court, on 27 and
28 December, 1 and 9 January, and 6 and 8 February, as against one each
allotted to the Queen’s, Sussex’s, and Hertford’s men. On 19 February 1592
the company began a season with Philip Henslowe, probably at the Rose,
and played six days a week for a period of eighteen weeks, during which
they only missed Good Friday and two other days. Henslowe records in his
diary the name of the play staged at each of the hundred and five
performances, together with a sum of money which probably represents his
share of the takings.[340] If so, his average receipts were £1 14s. 0d.; but the
daily amounts fluctuated considerably, sometimes falling to a few shillings
and again rising to twice the average on the production of a new or popular
play or during the Easter or Whitsun holiday. Twenty-three plays in all were
given, for any number of days from one to fifteen; the same play was rarely
repeated in any one week. Five of the plays are marked in the diary with the
letters ne, which are reasonably taken to indicate the production of a new

Page 113

piece. These were ‘Harey the vj’, probably Shakespeare’s 1 Henry VI, Titus
and Vespasian, probably the play on which was based Shakespeare’s Titus
Andronicus, the Second Part of Tamar Cham, The Tanner of Denmark, and
A Knack to Know a Knave. The eighteen old plays included Marlowe’s Jew
of Malta, Greene’s Orlando Furioso and Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay,
Greene and Lodge’s A Looking Glass for London; also Muly Mollocco
which might be Peele’s Battle of Alcazar, Four Plays in One, which is
conjectured to be a part of Tarlton’s Seven Deadly Sins, and Jeronimo,
which is almost certainly Kyd’s Spanish Tragedy. There was also a play,
sometimes given on the day before this last, under the varying titles of Don
Horatio, the Comedy of Jeronimo, or The Spanish Comedy, which does not
appear to have been preserved.[341] The same fate has befallen the other ten
plays, of which the names were Sir John Mandeville, Henry of Cornwall,
Clorys and Orgasto, Pope Joan, Machiavel, Bindo and Richardo, Zenobia,
Constantine, Jerusalem, and Brandimer. From the financial point of view,
the greatest successes were Titus and Vespasian, The Jew of Malta, 2 Tamar
Cham, 1 Henry VI, and The Spanish Tragedy. These averaged respectively
for Henslowe £2 8s. 6d. for seven days, £2 3s. 6d. for ten days, £2 1s. 6d.
for five days, £2 0s. 6d. for fifteen days, and £1 17s. 0d. for thirteen days.
The Seven Deadly Sins and perhaps also the Looking Glass must have
passed in some way into the hands of Strange’s or the Admiral’s, or into
Henslowe’s, from the Queen’s.
The performances came to an end on 23 June, for on that day the Privy
Council inhibited all plays until Michaelmas. Whether the Newington Butts
episode and the watermen’s petition followed or not, at any rate plague
intervened in the course of the summer, and the company had to face the
disadvantages of travelling. They were afoot by 13 July and still on 19
December. Ten days later, Henslowe resumed his account, and the
resemblance of the list of plays to that of the previous spring renders it
reasonable to suppose that the actors were the same.[342] The season lasted
to the end of January 1593, and a play was given on each of the twenty-six
week-days of this period. Muly Mollocco, The Spanish Tragedy, A Knack to
Know a Knave, The Jew of Malta, Sir John Mandeville, Titus and
Vespasian, Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay, 1 Henry VI, and 2 Tamar Cham
all made their appearance again. In addition, there were a comedy called
Cosmo, and two new plays, The Jealous Comedy, which may, I think, be

Page 114

The Comedy of Errors, and The Tragedy of the Guise, which is usually
accepted as Marlowe’s Massacre of Paris. The first representation of the
former yielded Henslowe £2 4s. 0d., that of the latter £3 14s. 0d.; as in the
spring, his daily takings averaged £1 14s. 0d. Besides their public
performances, Strange’s men were called upon for three plays at Court, on
the evenings of 27 and 31 December 1592 and 1 January 1593.
The plague made a new inhibition of plays necessary on 28 January, but
it does not seem to have been for some months that Strange’s men made up
their minds to travel. A special licence issued in their favour by the Privy
Council on 6 May is registered in the following terms:
‘Whereas it was thought meet that during the time of the infection and
continewaunce of the sicknes in the citie of London there shold no plaies or enterludes
be usd, for th’ avoiding of th’ assemblies and concourse of people in anie usual place
apointed nere the said cittie, and though the bearers hereof, Edward Allen, servaunt to
the right honorable the Lord Highe Admiral, William Kemp, Thomas Pope, John
Heminges, Augustine Phillipes and Georg Brian, being al one companie, servauntes to
our verie good the Lord the Lord Strainge, ar restrained their exercize of playing
within the said citie and liberties thereof, yet it is not therby ment but that they shal
and maie in regard of the service by them don and to be don at the Court exercize
their quallitie of playing comodies, tragedies and such like in anie other cities, townes
and corporacions where the infection is not, so it be not within seaven miles of
London or of the Coort, that they maie be in the better readines hereafter for her
Majesty’s service whensoever they shalbe therunto called. Theis therfore shalbe to wil
and require you that they maie without their lett or contradiccion use their said
exercize at their most convenient times and places (the accustomed times of Devine
praiers excepted).’[343]

The importance of this document is in the information which it gives as
to the composition of the company. Presumably only the leaders are named,
and of these Alleyn alone is specially designated as an Admiral’s man.
Kempe, at any rate, and probably also Pope and Bryan, were in Leicester’s
service in the Low Countries during 1586, and all three were together
during the same year in Denmark. Whether they had belonged, as has
sometimes been supposed, to Leicester’s long-enduring company of Court
players is less certain. Pope and Bryan passed from Denmark to Germany,
and may have joined the Admiral’s or Strange’s on their return. They also
were acrobats as well as players.[344] Kempe, however, seems to have
parted company from the others in Denmark, and may have joined
Strange’s independently, presumably before 10 June 1592, when A Knack to
Know a Knave, in which he played ‘merrimentes’, was produced. Heminges
may possibly have been a Queen’s man.

Page 115

Some details of the 1593 tour and the names of two or three more
members of the company are found in the familiar correspondence of
Alleyn with his wife, whom he had married on 22 October 1592, and with
Philip Henslowe, who was her step-father.[345] On 2 May he writes from
Chelmsford, and on 1 August from Bristol. Here he had received a letter by
Richard Cowley and he sends his reply by a kinsman of Thomas Pope. At
the moment of writing he is ready to play Harry of Cornwall. He asks that
further letters may be sent to him by the carriers to Shrewsbury, West
Chester, or York, ‘to be keptt till my Lord Stranges players com’. He does
not expect to be home until All Saints’ Day. A reply from Henslowe and
Mrs. Alleyn on 14 August is in fact addressed to ‘Mr. Edwarde Allen on of
my lorde Stranges players’. This mentions an illness of Alleyn at Bath
during which one of his fellows had had to play his part. With these letters
is one written to Mrs. Allen on behalf of a ‘servant’ of Alleyn’s, whose
name was Pige or Pyk, by the hand of Mr. Doutone, possibly Edward
Dutton, but perhaps more probably Thomas Dowten or Downton, who was
later a sharer among the Admiral’s men. The provincial records, subject to
the confusion of company nomenclature already noted, appear to confirm
the visits to Bath, Shrewsbury, and York, to indicate others to Southampton,
Leicester, Coventry, Ipswich, and Newcastle, and to show that some
temporary alliance had been entered into with the purely provincial
company of Lord Morley.[346] After 25 September 1593 Strange’s men of
course became Derby’s men.
I now come to a difficult point. There exists amongst the Dulwich papers
a ‘plott’ or prompter’s abstract of a play called The Second Part of the
Seven Deadly Sins, which an ingenious conjecture of Mr. Fleay has
identified on internal evidence with the Four Plays in One included in the
Strange’s repertory of 1592.[347] In this leading parts were taken, not only
by ‘Mr. Pope’, ‘Mr. Phillipps’, and ‘Mr. Brian’, but also by ‘Richard
Burbadge’; lesser ones by Richard Cowley, John Duke, Robert Pallant, John
Sincler, Thomas Goodale, William Sly, J. Holland, and three others
described only as Harry, Kitt, and Vincent; and female parts by Saunder,
Nick, Robert, Ned, Will, and T. Belt, who may be presumed to have been
boys.[348] Alleyn, Kempe, and Heminges are not named, but there are
several parts to which no actors are assigned. What, however, is the date of
the ‘plott’? Not necessarily 1592, for the performance of Four Plays in One

Page 116

in that year was only a revival. The authorship of the Seven Deadly Sins is
ascribed to Tarlton, and therefore the original owners were probably the
Queen’s men. They are not very likely to have parted with it before
Tarlton’s death in 1588 brought the first shock to their fortunes, but clearly
it may have come into the possession of Strange’s or the Admiral’s or the
combined company before ever they reached the Rose. And surely the
appearance of Richard Burbadge suggests that the ‘plott’ was brought from
the Theatre, and represents a performance there. He is very unlikely to have
joined at the Rose the company which had just been driven there by a
quarrel with his father. It is true that in the ‘plott’ of Dead Man’s Fortune,
which also probably dates from the sojourn of the Admiral’s (q.v.) at the
Theatre, he was apparently not playing leading parts but only a messenger.
But the wording is obscure, and after all the absence of the prefix ‘Mr.’
from his name in the ‘plott’ of the Sins may indicate, in accordance with the
ordinary usage of the Dulwich documents, that he was not yet a sharer
when it was drawn up. Apparently, then, at least four of Strange’s men, as
we find them in 1593, besides Alleyn, had been playing at the Theatre about
1590–1. These were Pope, Phillips, Bryan, and Cowley. Obviously we
cannot say whether it was to the original Admiral’s or the original Strange’s
that they belonged. One other point of personnel must not be overlooked.
Shakespeare contributed to the repertory of Strange’s in 1592 and perhaps
also in 1593. Greene calls him a Shake-scene, but neither the ‘plott’ of
1590, nor the licence of 1593, nor the Alleyn correspondence of the same
year, yields his name.[349]
Derby’s men did not appear at Court during the winter of 1593–4. On 16
April 1594 Lord Derby died. On 16 May the company used the Countess’s
name at Winchester. It seems clear that during the summer there was some
reshuffling of the companies, that Alleyn took the leadership of a new body
of Admiral’s men, that several other members of the old combination,
including Pope, Heminges, Kempe, and Phillips, joined with Burbadge,
Shakespeare, and Sly, under the patronage of the Lord Chamberlain, Henry
Lord Hunsdon, and that, after a short period of co-operation with each other
and Henslowe, the two companies definitely parted. In the course of 1594
the name of Derby’s men appeared upon the title-page of Titus Andronicus,
probably because they had played it in its earlier form of Titus and
Vespasian in 1592–3, before it passed to Pembroke’s and from them to
Sussex’s. In the same year was published A Knack to Know a Knave (S. R.

Page 117

7 January 1594) as played ‘by Ed. Allen and his companie’ and with
‘merrimentes’ by Kemp. This also belongs to the 1592–3 repertory, of the
other plays in which 1 Henry VI, like Titus Andronicus, passed ultimately to
the Chamberlain’s men, and a considerable number, either as their own
property or that of Henslowe, to the Admiral’s. These included Tamar
Cham, The Battle of Alcazar, The Spanish Tragedy, The Jew of Malta, The
Massacre of Paris, Friar Bacon and Friar Bungay, and probably Orlando
Furioso, of Orlando’s part in which a transcript, with alterations in Alleyn’s
hand, is preserved at Dulwich.[350] The only play not named in Henslowe’s
diary which can be traced to the company is Fair Em, which bears the name
of Lord Strange’s men on its title-page, but of which the first edition is
undated.
It is possible that those of the fifth Earl of Derby’s men who did not take
service with the Lord Chamberlain, passed into a provincial period of
existence under his successor, the sixth Earl. A company bearing his name
was at Norwich on 15 September 1594, at Dunwich in 1594–5 and 1595–6,
at Coventry, Bath, and Stratford in 1595–6, at Leicester between October
and December 1596, at Bath in 1596–7, at Maldon in 1597, at Coventry
twice in 1597–8, at Leicester in 1597–8, and between October and
December 1598, at Wollaton (Percival Willoughby’s) on 7 October 1599,
and at Leicester again on 16 October 1599. Letters of 30 June 1599 relate
that the Earl of Derby was then ‘busy penning comedies for the common
players’, and it is perhaps natural to suppose that his own company were
chosen as the exponents of his art.[351] This perhaps explains its appearance
at Court during the winters of 1599–1600 and 1600–1. Four performances
were given, on 3 and 5 February 1600 and 1 and 6 January 1601, and for
these Robert Browne, who had been both with Worcester’s men and the
Admiral’s, but much of whose dramatic career had been spent in Germany,
was the payee. In an undated letter to Sir Robert Cecil, Lady Derby writes,
‘Being importuned by my Lord to intreat your favor that his man Browne,
with his companye, may not be bared from ther accoustomed plaing, in
maintenance wherof they have consumde the better part of ther substance, if
so vaine a matter shall not seame troublesum to you, I could desier that your
furderance might be a meane to uphold them, for that my Lord taking delite
in them, it will kepe him from moer prodigall courses’.[352] To this company
are doubtless to be assigned Edward IV, perhaps by Heywood (1600, S. R.

Page 118

28 August 1599), and the anonymous Trial of Chivalry (1605, S. R. 4
December 1604), both of which are credited to Derby’s men on their title-
pages. It again becomes provincial and is traceable at Norwich on 27
February and 9 June 1602, at Ipswich on 4 June 1602, and thereafter up to
1618, chiefly at Coventry and at Gawthorpe Hall, the house of Derby’s
neighbours, the Shuttleworths.[353]
John Taylor, the water-poet, returned from his journey to Scotland in
1618 at the Maidenhead Inn, Islington, and here after supper on 14 October
‘we had a play of the Life and Death of Guy of Warwick, played by the
Right Honourable the Earl of Derby his men’. Presumably this was Day and
Dekker’s play entered on the Stationers’ Register in 1619, which Mr. Bullen
declines to identify with the Guy of Warwick published as ‘by B. J.’ in 1661.
[354]

xviii. THE EARL OF PEMBROKE’S MEN
Henry Herbert, s. of William, 1st Earl of Pembroke; nat. c. 1534; succ. as 2nd Earl,
17 Mar. 1570; m. (1) Catherine, d. of Henry Grey, Duke of Suffolk, 21 May 1553, (2)
Catherine, d. of George Talbot, Earl of Shrewsbury, 17 Feb. 1563, (3) Mary, d. of Sir
Henry Sidney, c. Apr. 1577; President of Wales, 1586; residences, Baynard’s Castle,
London, Wilton House, Wilts., Ludlow Castle, &c.; ob. 9 Jan. 1601.
[Bibliographical Note.—Halliwell-Phillipps collected provincial
records and other notes on Pembroke’s men in A Budget of Notes and
Memoranda (1880). The Bill, Answer, and Replication in Shaw et al. v.
Langley (1597–8, Court of Requests) are in C. W. Wallace, The Swan
Theatre and the Earl of Pembroke’s Servants (1911, E. S. xliii. 340).]

There is an isolated record of a Pembroke’s company at Canterbury in
1575–6, hardly to be regarded as continuous with that which makes its
appearance in the last decade of the century. Fleay, 87, puts the origin of the
latter in 1589, and supposes it to be a continuation of Worcester’s men after
the death of their original patron in 1589, and to be the company ridiculed
by Nashe (iii. 324) for playing Delphrigus and The King of the Fairies, in
his preface to Greene’s Menaphon (1589). But this Worcester’s company is
not in fact traceable during 1585–9, and Fleay’s theory is only based on the
allusion to Hamlet in the same preface (iii. 315), and the assumption that
the Ur-Hamlet, like some other plays, passed to the Chamberlain’s from
Pembroke’s, whereas it may just as well have passed to them from
Strange’s. As a matter of fact, there is no mention of Pembroke’s before
1592 and no reason to suppose that it had an earlier existence. It will be

Page 119

well to detail the few facts of its history before attempting anything in the
nature of conjecture. It was at Leicester in the last three months of 1592 and
made its only appearances at Court on 26 December 1592 and 6 January
1593. In the following summer it travelled, and is found at York in June, at
Rye in July, and in 1592–3 at Ludlow, Shrewsbury, Coventry, Bath, and
Ipswich. But it had little success. Henslowe wrote to Alleyn on 28
September, ‘As for my lorde a Penbrockes wch you desier to knowe wheare
they be they ar all at home and hausse ben this v or sixe weackes for they
cane not saue ther carges wth trauell as I heare & weare fayne to pane ther
parell for ther carge’.[355] About the same time three of their plays came to
the booksellers’ hands. These were Marlowe’s Edward the Second (1594, S.
R. 6 July 1593), The Taming of A Shrew (1594, S. R. 2 May 1594), and The
True Tragedy of Richard Duke of York (1595). Probably the play to which
this last is a sequel, 1 Contention of York and Lancaster (1594, S. R. 12
March 1594) was also theirs, although the name of the company is not on
the title-page. It is on the title-page of Titus Andronicus (1594), and its
position suggests that the play passed to them from Strange’s and from
them before publication to Sussex’s. All these plays, with the exception of
Edward II, seem to have been worked upon by Shakespeare, and probably
they ultimately became part of the stock of the Chamberlain’s men. These
men were playing Titus Andronicus and The Taming of The Shrew in June
1594, and that they also owned The Contention in its revised form of 2, 3
Henry VI is suggested both by its inclusion in the First Folio and by the
reference in the Epilogue to Henry V not only to the loss of France but also
to the bleeding of England ‘which oft our stage hath shown’.
I now enter a region of conjecture. It seems to me, on the whole, likely
that the origin of Pembroke’s men is to be explained by the special
conditions of the plague-years 1592–3, and was due to a division for
travelling purposes of the large London company formed by the
amalgamation of Strange’s and the Admiral’s. Such a division had been
foreshadowed as likely to be necessary in the petition sent by Strange’s men
to the Privy Council during the summer of 1592 or earlier, and may actually
have become necessary when, after all, the plague rendered travelling
imperative. If this suggestion is well founded, it becomes not difficult to
explain some of the transferences of acting rights in certain plays which
seem to have taken place. Thus Strange’s may have handed over Titus

Page 120

Andronicus in its earlier form of Titus and Vespasian to Pembroke’s for the
travels of 1593, and may also have handed over The Contention of York and
Lancaster, if that was originally theirs, as is suggested by their production
of 1 Henry VI, which belongs to the same closely related series. This opens
up a more important line of speculation. It is usual to assume that one of the
members of Strange’s from 1592 or earlier until its reconstitution as the
Chamberlain’s in 1594 was William Shakespeare, and there is no reason to
doubt his authorship at any rate of the Talbot scenes, which we know from
Nashe to have been staged as part of 1 Henry VI in 1592. At the same time,
the names of at least seventeen of Strange’s and the Admiral’s men in 1590–
3 are otherwise known, and his is not one of them, and in particular his
prominence amongst the Chamberlain’s men from the very beginning
renders it extremely unlikely that, if he had been a member of the company
in 1593, he would not have been mentioned in the Privy Council warrant of
6 May. Further, it seems to me impossible to resist the inference that the
attribution to him of Titus Andronicus both by Francis Meres in 1598 and in
the First Folio of 1623 can only be explained by his revision under that
name of Titus and Vespasian, and that this was for the second production of
the play as ‘ne’ for Henslowe by Sussex’s men on 24 January 1594. There
is, therefore, really some basis for the suggestion made long ago by
Halliwell-Phillipps that he is to be looked for during these years in
Pembroke’s company until its collapse and then in Sussex’s, and that it was
from this rather than directly from Strange’s that he went to the
Chamberlain’s.[356] On the other hand, it may be that for a time he was not
attached as an actor to any company at all. It is possible that he took
advantage of the plague-interval to travel in Italy and only resumed the
regular exercise of his profession when the Chamberlain’s company was
formed. In any event, it must have been he who revised The Contention as
2, 3 Henry VI, and the close stylistic relation of these plays to 1 Henry VI
makes it probable that the work on all three belongs to about the same date.
The limitations of conjecture on so intricate a question are obvious, but I
can conceive the order of events as being somewhat as follows.
Shakespeare’s first dramatic job, which earned him the ill will of Greene,
was the writing or re-writing of 1 Henry VI for Strange’s, in the early spring
of 1592. During the winter of 1592–3 he revised The Contention for
Pembroke’s and completed the series of his early histories with Richard III,
and, as I am inclined to suspect, also an Ur-Henry VIII. He also wrote The

Page 121

Jealous Comedy or Comedy of Errors for Strange’s. In the summer of 1593
Sussex’s took over the plays of the bankrupt Pembroke’s, including the
Shakespearian histories Titus and Vespasian and The Taming of A Shrew.
Some at least of these Pembroke’s had themselves derived in 1592 or 1593
from Strange’s. During the winter of 1593–4 Sussex’s played either Richard
III or Henry VIII as Buckingham, and also Titus and Vespasian revised for
them by Shakespeare as Titus Andronicus. Alarmed at the further inhibition
of plays in February, they allowed the revised Titus and unrevised texts of
The Taming of A Shrew and The Contention to get into the hands of the
booksellers. Whether Shakespeare had already revised A Shrew or did so
later for the Chamberlain’s (q.v.) I am uncertain. Finally, by the transfer of
their plays to the Chamberlain’s men, who at once revived A Shrew and
Titus Andronicus, and by the incorporation of Strange’s men in the same
company, the original stock of Strange’s plays, as distinct from the
Admiral’s, came together in the same hands once more. On the assumption
that Shakespeare never left Strange’s, it is difficult to explain either the
fortunes of Titus Andronicus, or the absence from the lists of Strange’s plays
in Henslowe’s diary of Richard III, which must have been written about
1592–4. The silence as regards Strange’s both of the Court records and of
Henslowe’s diary during the winter of 1593–4 makes it unlikely that they
were in London, and they would surely not produce a new play in the
country.
Nothing further is heard of a Pembroke’s company for three or four
years.[357] But in 1597 one appeared in London about which we have rather
full information, recently increased by Mr. Wallace’s discovery of a Court
of Requests suit in which they were concerned. Towards the end of
February in that year Robert Shaw, Richard Jones, Gabriel Spencer, William
Bird alias Borne, and Thomas Downton, who describe themselves in a suit
of the following November as Pembroke’s servants, together with others
their ‘accomplices and associates’, entered into an agreement with Francis
Langley to play for twelve months ending on 20 February 1598 at the
Swan. Each man gave a bond of £100, which was apparently to safeguard
Langley against any failure by the company as a whole or of Robert Shaw
or a sufficient substitute in particular to perform during this period, or
against any performance elsewhere, otherwise than ‘in private places’,
within five miles of London. Langley found £300 for apparel and, as he
claimed, making ready of the play-house, and was to receive a moiety of the

Page 122

takings of the galleries and to be repaid for the apparel out of the other
moiety. Of the men concerned, Jones and Downton had been Admiral’s men
during 1594–7, and their transference coincides with a three weeks’ break in
the performances of the Admiral’s at the Rose from 12 February onwards.
Mr. Wallace (E. S. xliii. 357) says that Shaw, Spencer, and Bird were also of
the Admiral’s, but of this there is no evidence. If Pembroke’s had any
continued life during 1594–7, they may have shared it. But this seems
improbable, and on the whole I am inclined to think that they came from the
Chamberlain’s (q.v.). Plays were given at the Swan for some months, and
Langley took £100 from the galleries, and £100 more for apparel. Then
came an inhibition of plays near London on 28 July 1597, caused by the
production of The Isle of Dogs, as a result of which one of the authors,
Nashe, fled, and the other, Jonson, together with Shaw and Spencer, was
committed to the Marshalsea. The definite evidence that Shaw and Spencer
were Pembroke’s men at the Swan, now produced by Mr. Wallace, confirms
my conjecture (M. L. R. iv. 411, 511) that The Isle of Dogs was an adventure
of that house and not, as has sometimes been thought, of the Rose. Either in
anticipation of a prolonged closing of the house or for some other reason,
the company now desired to shake off their relations with Langley. Early in
August Jones returned to Henslowe and made a new covenant with him. His
example was followed by Shaw, Spencer, and Bird, and early in October by
Downton. Their prescience was justified, for when in the course of October
the chief offenders were released, and the inhibition, which was nominally
terminable on 1 November, was in practice relaxed, it proved that, while
Henslowe was able to get a new licence for the Rose, Langley could get
none for the Swan. He urged them to try their fortunes without a licence, as
others of their company were willing to do, but they not unnaturally
refused, and Henslowe (i. 54) records, ‘The xj of October begane my lord
Admerals and my lord of Penbrockes men to playe at my howsse 1597’. He
describes the company under the double name again on 21 and 23 October
and 5 November, but on 1 December and thereafter as the Lord Admiral’s
(i. 68–70). A study of the Admiral’s repertory for 1597–8 suggests that
some or all of the plays Black Joan, Hardicanute, Bourbon, Sturgflattery,
Branholt, Friar Spendleton, Alice Pierce, and Dido and Aeneas may have
been brought in by Pembroke’s men.
The five seceders had not heard the last of Langley. He sued them at
common law on the bonds given not to play in a rival house. They

Page 123

successfully applied to have the case transferred to the Court of Requests,
and in the course of the pleadings maintained, firstly, that they were
prevented from playing at the Swan by the restraint and Langley’s failure to
get a licence; secondly, that Langley had orally assented to their transfer to
Henslowe; thirdly, that they could not appear at the Swan as a company,
since Langley had ‘procured from them’ two (or, as they afterwards said,
three) of their associates, to whom he had returned their obligations; and
fourthly, that Langley had suffered no damage, since other men were
occupying his house. They also complained that Langley had never handed
over the apparel for which they had recouped him out of their gallery
takings. The negotiations with Langley which they describe seem to have
taken place during October. About the covenants entered into with
Henslowe as far back as the beginning of August they said nothing, and
whether either Langley or the court ever found out about these, and what
the ultimate decision of the court on the main issue was, must remain
uncertain. But certain loans entered in Henslowe’s diary suggest that in
March 1598 Langley was in a position to arrest Bird, and that in September
of the same year some kind of agreement was arrived at, under which
Langley received £35, as well as £19 or more for a rich cloak (i. 63, 72, 73,
95, 96). It is possible that a ‘sewt agenste Thomas Poope’ of the
Chamberlain’s, for which Henslowe (i. 72) made a personal advance of 10s.
to William Bird on 30 August 1598, may also have been connected with the
shiftings of companies in 1597.
The names of the two or three members of the company to whom
Langley gave back their bonds are not stated in the pleadings. Perhaps one
was Jonson, and the other two might conceivably have been Humphrey and
Anthony Jeffes, since the name of ‘Humfrey’ stands with that of ‘Gabriel’ in
stage-directions to 3 Henry VI, and Henslowe’s list of the reconstituted
Admiral’s company as it stood in October 1597–January 1598 contains ‘the
ij Geffes’, who are not traceable in the 1594–7 company and may well have
come in with the five Pembroke’s men. Langley tells us that certain
‘fellows’ of his opponents had taken a more reasonable line than theirs and
returned to the Swan. How long these men remained there we do not know,
but probably they secured Pembroke’s patronage after the five had been
definitely merged in the Admiral’s, for by the end of 1597 there was clearly
a distinct Pembroke’s company again. Provincial records yield the name,
not only at Bath in 1596–7 and at Bristol in September 1597, which may

Page 124

point to a tour of the undivided Swan company during the period of
restraint, but also at Bath in 1598–9, at Bristol in July 1598, at Leicester
between October and December, at Dover on 7 October, at Coventry on 12
December, and at Bewdley on 22 December. They were at Norwich in April
1599, at Coventry on 4 July, and at Bristol in July. They were at York on 21
January 1600, Bristol in April, Marlborough in May, and Leicester before
Michaelmas. In October they were in relationship with Henslowe, who
notes ‘my Lordes of Penbrockes men begane to playe at the Rosse’, and
records performances of Like Unto Like and Roderick on 28 and 29 October
respectively.[358] The former brought him 11s. 6d. and the latter 5s., and
there apparently the experiment ended, and with it, so far as is known, the
career of Pembroke’s men. It is just possible that they were merged in
Worcester’s company, which arose shortly afterwards. Mr. Fleay expands
this possibility into a definite theory that Kempe, Beeston, Duke, and
Pallant left the Chamberlain’s men for Pembroke’s in 1599, and ultimately
passed from these to Worcester’s. This is improbable as regards Kempe, and
unproved as regards the rest.[359]

xix. THE LORD ADMIRAL’S (LORD HOWARD’S, EARL OF NOTTINGHAM’S), PRINCE
HENRY’S, AND ELECTOR PALATINE’S MEN

Page 125

Charles Howard, s. of William, 1st Baron Howard of Effingham, g.s. of Thomas,
2nd Duke of Norfolk; nat. 1536; m. (1) Catherine Carey, d. of Henry Lord Hunsdon,
Lady of the Privy Chamber, (2) Margaret Stuart, d. of James Earl of Murray, c. 1604;
succ. as 2nd Baron, 29 Jan. 1573; Deputy Lord Chamberlain, 1574–5; Vice-Admiral,
Feb. 1582; Lord Chamberlain, c. Dec. 1583; Lord High Admiral, 8 July 1585–1619;
Earl of Nottingham, 22 Oct. 1596; Lord Steward, 1597; ob. 14 Dec. 1624.
Henry Frederick, s. of James VI of Scotland and I of England; nat. 19 Feb. 1594;
cr. Duke of Rothesay, 30 Aug. 1594; succ. as Duke of Cornwall, 24 Mar. 1603; cr.
Earl of Chester and Prince of Wales, 4 June 1610; ob. 6 Nov. 1612.
Frederick, s. of Frederick IV, Count Palatine of the Rhine; nat. 19 Aug. 1596; succ.
as Frederick V, 1610; m. Princess Elizabeth of England, 14 Feb. 1613; elected King of
Bohemia, 1619; ob. 1632.
[Bibliographical Note.—The material preserved amongst the papers
of Philip Henslowe and Edward Alleyn at Dulwich has been fully
collected and studied by W. W. Greg in Henslowe’s Diary (1904–8) and
Henslowe Papers (1907), which replace the earlier publications of
Malone, Collier, and others from the same source. I have added a little
from Professor Wallace’s researches and elsewhere, and have attempted
to give my own reading of the evidence, which differs in a few minor
points from Dr. Greg’s.]

It was perhaps his employment as deputy to the Earl of Sussex in the
office of Lord Chamberlain which led Lord Howard to encourage players. A
company, under the name of Lord Howard’s men, appeared at Court for the
first time at the Christmas of 1576–7. On 27 December they played Tooley,
and on 17 February The Solitary Knight.[360] They came again for the last
time in the following winter, and performed on 5 January 1578. They were
also at Kirtling on 3 December 1577, Saffron Walden in 1577–8, Ipswich
on 24 October 1577, in 1578–9, and perhaps on 8 October 1581, Bristol,
where they gave The Queen of Ethiopia, between 31 August and 6
September 1578, Nottingham on 19 December 1578, and Bath and
Coventry in 1578–9.
Howard again had players at Court, after he became Admiral in 1585.
The first record of them is at Dover in June 1585. Later in the year they
were playing in conjunction with the Lord Chamberlain’s (Lord
Hunsdon’s). ‘The Lorde Chamberlens and the Lord Admirall’s players’
were rewarded at Leicester in October-December 1585, and ‘the servants of
the lo: admirall and the lo: Chamberlaine’ for a play at Court on 6 January
1586.[361] During the same Christmas, however, the Admiral’s played alone
on 27 December 1585, and as Hunsdon’s survived in the provinces, the two
organizations may have been amalgamated for one performance only. The

Page 126

Admiral’s were at Coventry, Faversham, Ipswich, and Leicester in 1585–6.
They were reported to Walsingham amongst other London companies on 25
January 1587 (App. D, No. lxxviii), although they did not appear at Court
during this winter. In 1586–7 they were at Cambridge, Coventry, Bath,
York, Norwich, Ipswich, Exeter, Southampton, and Leicester. By November
they were back in London, and on the 16th an accident at their theatre is
thus related by Philip Gawdy to his father:[362]
‘Yow shall vnderstande of some accydentall newes heare in this towne thoughe my
self no wyttnesse thereof, yet I may be bold to veryfye it for an assured troth. My L.
Admyrall his men and players having a devyse in ther playe to tye one of their
fellowes to a poste and so to shoote him to deathe, having borrowed their callyvers
one of the players handes swerved his peece being charged with bullett missed the
fellowe he aymed at and killed a chyld, and a woman great with chyld forthwith, and
hurt an other man in the head very soore. How they will answere it I do not study
vnlesse their profession were better, but in chrystyanity I am very sorry for the
chaunce but God his iudgementes ar not to be searched nor enquired of at mannes
handes. And yet I fynde by this an old proverbe veryfyed ther never comes more hurte
than commes of fooling.’

Possibly the company went into retirement as a result of this disaster; at
any rate nothing more is heard of them until the Christmas of 1588–9. They
then came to Court, and were rewarded for two interludes and ‘for
showinge other feates of activitye and tumblinge’ on 29 December 1588
and 11 February 1589.[363] On 6 November 1589 they were playing in the
City, and were suppressed by the Lord Mayor, because Tilney, the Master of
the Revels, misliked their plays. Probably they had been concerning
themselves with the Marprelate controversy. Strange’s men, who were
evidently performing as a separate company, shared their fate. It may have
been this misadventure which led the Admiral’s to seek house-room with
James Burbadge at the Theatre (q.v.), where some evidence by John Alleyn,
who, with James Tunstall, was of their number, locates them in November
1590 and May 1591. A relic of this period may be presumed to exist in the
‘plot’ of Dead Man’s Fortune, preserved with other plots belonging to the
company at Dulwich, in which Burbadge, doubtless Richard Burbadge, then
still a boy, appeared. Certainly there is nothing to connect Burbadge with
the company at any other date. Other actors in the piece were one Darlowe,
‘b[oy?] Samme’, and Robert Lee, later of Anne’s men. The Admiral’s again
showed ‘feats of activitie’ at Court on 28 December 1589, and a play on 3
March 1590. In 1589–90 they were at Coventry, Ipswich, Maidstone,
Marlborough, Winchester, and Gloucester, and in 1590–1 at Winchester and

Page 127

Gloucester. Marlowe’s Tamburlaine was published in 1590 as ‘shewed upon
stages in the City of London’ by the Admiral’s men. The Court records for
the following winter present what looks at first sight like a curious
discrepancy. The accounts of the Treasurer of the Chamber include
payments for plays and activities on 27 December 1590 and 16 February
1591 to Lord Strange’s men. The corresponding warrants, however, were
made out, according to the Privy Council Register, for the Admiral’s.
Probably there is no error here, and the entries are evidence of an
amalgamation between the two companies, which possibly dated from as
far back as the winter of 1589, and which seems to have endured until the
summer of 1594. Technically, it would seem that it was the Admiral’s who
were merged in Strange’s men. It is the latter and not the former who
generally appear in official documents during this period. I have therefore
dealt with its details for both companies, with the question of the precise
date of the amalgamation, and with the possibility that the plot of The Seven
Deadly Sins and its list of actors also belong to a Theatre performance of
about 1590, in my account of Strange’s men, and need only remark here
that the name of the Admiral’s does not altogether fall into disuse,
especially in provincial records, and that the leading actor, Edward Alleyn,
in particular, is shown by an official document to have retained his personal
status as an Admiral’s servant.
It is a question of some interest how early Alleyn’s connexion with the
Admiral’s may be supposed to have begun. Was he, for example, the
original Tamburlaine of 1587, and was it as an Admiral’s man that Nashe
referred to him, if it was he to whom Nashe referred, as the Roscius of the
contemporary players in his Menaphon epistle of 1589? He is known to
have been a member of Worcester’s company in 1583. Dr. Greg is disposed
to think that he remained with them until the death of the third Earl of
Worcester on 22 February 1589, and then joined the Admiral’s.[364] It is,
however, to be observed that there is no trace of Worcester’s men between
1584 and 1590, and that it is in 1585 that the Admiral’s men begin to appear
at Court. On the whole, it commends itself to me as the more probable
conjecture that the first Earl of Worcester’s company passed into Howard’s
service, when he became Admiral in 1585, and that the players of the fourth
Earl of Worcester between 1590 and 1596 were distinct from those of his
father. The issue concerns others besides Edward Alleyn himself. Amongst
the members of Worcester’s company in 1583 were Robert Browne, James

Page 128

Tunstall, and Richard Jones; and all three of these are found concerned with
Alleyn in matters of theatrical business during 1589–91. The most
important document is a deed of sale by ‘Richarde Jones of London yoman’
to ‘Edwarde Allen of London gent’ for £37 10s. of ‘all and singuler suche
share parte and porcion of playinge apparrelles, playe bookes, instrumentes,
and other comodities whatsoeuer belonginge to the same, as I the said
Richarde Jones nowe haue or of right ought to haue joyntlye with the same
Edwarde Allen, John Allen citizen and inholder of London and Roberte
Browne yoman’.[365] This is dated 3 January 1589. There are also three
deeds of sale to Edward and John Alleyn of theatrical apparel between 1589
and 1591, and to two of these James Tunstall was a witness.[366] On Dr.
Greg’s theory as to the date at which Alleyn took service with the Lord
Admiral, the organization in whose properties Richard Jones had an interest
would naturally be Worcester’s men; on mine it would be the Admiral’s,
and it would follow that Jones and Browne, as well as Alleyn, had joined
that company. We have seen that James Tunstall had done so by 1590–1.
John Alleyn was an elder brother of Edward. There is nothing to connect
him with Worcester’s men. He was a servant of Lord Sheffield in November
1580 and of the Lord Admiral in 1589.[367] A letter of one Elizabeth
Socklen to Edward Alleyn refers to a time ‘when your brother, my lovinge
cozen John Allen, dwelt with my very good lord, Charles Heawarde’, and
this rather suggests that his service was in some household capacity, and not
merely as player.[368] If so, it may have been through him that Edward
Alleyn and his fellows became Admiral’s men. The first period of their
activity seems to have lasted from 1585 to 1589, and it was no doubt
Edward Alleyn’s genius, and perhaps also his business capacity, which
enabled them to offer a serious rivalry to the Queen’s company. I suspect
that in 1589 or 1590 they were practically dissolved, and this view is
confirmed by the fact that their most important play was allowed to get to
the hands of the printers. Alleyn, with the help of his brother, bought up the
properties, and allied himself with Lord Strange’s men, and so far as the
Admiral’s continued to exist at all for the next few years, it was almost
entirely in and through him that it did so. After a financial quarrel with
James Burbadge in May 1591, the combined companies moved to the Rose.
There is nothing to show whether the Alleyns bought up Robert Browne’s
interest as well as that of Richard Jones. At any rate Browne began in 1590
that series of continental tours which occupied most of the rest of his career

Page 129

(cf. ch. xiv). Jones joined him in one of these adventures in 1592, and it is
possible that John Bradstreet and Thomas Sackville, who went with them,
were also old Admiral’s men. But I do not think that it is accurate to regard
this company, as Dr. Greg seems to be inclined to do, as being itself under
the Admiral’s patronage. It is true that they obtained a passport from him,
but this was probably given rather in his capacity as warden of the seas than
in that of their lord. His name is not mentioned in any of the foreign records
of their peregrinations. It is not possible to say which, other than Alleyn, of
the members of the 1592–3 Strange’s and Admiral’s company, whose names
have been preserved, came from each of the two contributing sources. They
do not include either John Alleyn or James Tunstall, or Edward Browne, a
Worcester’s man of 1583, who reappears with Tunstall among the Admiral’s
after 1594. Nor is it possible to say how far the repertory of Strange’s men,
as disclosed by the 1592–3 entries in Henslowe’s diary, included plays
drawn from the Admiral’s stock. This may have been the case with The
Battle of Alcazar, which was printed as an Admiral’s play in 1594, and with
Orlando Furioso, which contemporary gossip represents Greene as selling
first to the Queen’s and then to the Admiral’s. And it may have been the
case with 1 Tamar Cham, which passed to the later Admiral’s. Neither
Tamburlaine nor The Wounds of Civil War, printed like The Battle of
Alcazar as an Admiral’s play in 1594, is recorded to have been played by
Strange’s.
When the companies settled down again to a London life after the
conclusion of the long plague in 1594, the Admiral’s men reconstituted
themselves as an independent company with Alleyn at its head, leaving the
greater number of their recent comrades of the road to pass, as the Lord
Chamberlain’s men, under the patronage of Lord Hunsdon. The personal
alliance between Alleyn and Henslowe, whose step-daughter, Joan
Woodward, he had married on 22 October 1592, led to the institution of
close business relations between the company and the pawnbroker, and the
record of these in the famous diary enables us to follow with a singular
minuteness the almost daily fortunes of the Admiral’s men during the
course of some nine or ten years, broken into two periods by a
reconstruction of the company in 1597 and finally closing about the time of
their conversion into Prince Henry’s men in 1604. The precise nature of the
position occupied by Henslowe has been carefully investigated by Dr. Greg,
[369]
and has already been briefly considered in these pages (ch. xi). He was

Page 130

not a member of the company, but its landlord, and, probably to an
increasing extent, its financier. In the former capacity he received, after
every day’s performance, a fluctuating sum, which seems to have
represented half the amount received for admission to the galleries of the
house; the other half, with the payments for entrance to the standing room
in the yard, being divided amongst such of the players as had a share in the
profits. Out of this, of course, they had to meet all expenditure other than by
way of rent, such as the wages of hired men, payments for apparel and play-
books, fees to the Master of the Revels for the licensing of plays, and the
like. In practice it became convenient for Henslowe, who was a capitalist,
while many of the players lived from hand to mouth, to advance sums to
meet such expenditure as it fell due, and to recoup himself from time to
time out of the company’s profits. It seems likely that, when the system was
in full working, the moiety of the gallery money, which remained after the
deduction of the rent, was assigned for the purpose of these repayments.
During the period 1597–1604 Henslowe’s entries in his diary are mainly in
the nature of a running account of these advances and of the receipts set off
against them; for 1594–7 similar entries occur irregularly, but the principal
record is a daily list, such as Henslowe had already kept during his shorter
associations with Strange’s, the Queen’s, and Sussex’s companies in the
course of 1592–4, of each performance given, with the name of the play and
of the amount accruing to Henslowe himself in the form of rent. This list
renders possible a very interesting analysis, both of the repertory of the
company and of some at least of the financial conditions of their enterprise.
The entries start with the heading, ‘In the name of God Amen begininge
the 14 of Maye 1594 by my lord Admeralls men’. After three days, during
which The Jew of Malta, Cutlack, and The Ranger’s Comedy, all of which
are found in the later repertory of the company, were given, they stop
abruptly.[370] To about the same date may be assigned a fragmentary
account, headed ‘Layd owt for my Lorde Admeralle seruantes as ffoloweth
1594’, and recording expenditure for coming and going to Court and to
Somerset House, the residence of the Lord Chamberlain, ‘for mackinge of
our leater twise’, and ‘for drinckinge with the jentellmen’, all evidently
concerned with the initial business of forming and licensing the company.
[371]
On 5 June the account of performances is resumed with a fresh
heading, ‘In the name of God Amen begininge at Newington my Lord

Page 131

Admeralle men and my Lorde Chamberlen men as ffolowethe 1594’.[372]
Henslowe’s takings only averaged 9s. for the first ten days, probably on
account of the distance of Newington Butts from London.[373] The takings
for the three days in May averaged 41s., and it may perhaps be inferred that
these May performances were at the Rose, and that some fear of renewed
plague on the part of the authorities led to their being relegated to a safer
quarter. The tentative character of these early performances is shown by the
fact that the Admiral’s were still sharing a theatre with the Chamberlain’s.
To the repertory of the latter it seems safe to assign three of the seven plays
produced, Titus Andronicus, Hamlet, and The Taming of A Shrew, and
probably also a fourth, Hester and Ahasuerus, as there is no later sign of
this amongst the Admiral’s plays. This leaves three others to be regarded as
the Admiral’s contribution, The Jew of Malta and Cutlack, which they had
played in May and were often to play again, and Belin Dun, to which are
attached the letters ‘ne’, Henslowe’s normal indication of a new play.[374]
There is nothing in the order in which the plays were taken to indicate an
alternation of the two companies, and it is likely enough that neither was
yet fully constituted, and that they actually joined forces in the same
performances.
After the tenth play on 15 June, Henslowe drew a line across the page,
and although the entries continue without any indication of a change in the
conditions under which the performances were given, I can only concur in
the conjecture of Mr. Fleay and Dr. Greg that at this point the Admiral’s
plays were transferred to the Rose, and the combination with the
Chamberlain’s ceased.[375] A sudden rise in the amount of Henslowe’s
takings, and the absence from the rest of the list of the four plays named
above and of any other attributable to the Chamberlain’s repertory, are alike
strongly in favour of this view, which may be treated as a practical
certainty. Henceforward the fortunes of the company seem to have followed
a smooth course for the space of three years. Their proceedings may be
briefly summed up as follows. They played for thirty-nine consecutive
weeks from 15 June 1594 to 14 March 1595, appearing at Court during this
season on 28 December, 1 January, and 6 January. After a break of thirty-
seven days during Lent, opportunity of which was taken to repair the Rose,
they played again for ten weeks from Easter Monday, 21 April, to 26 June
1595. Then came a vacation of fifty-nine days, with visits to Bath and

Page 132

Maidstone. They began again in London on 25 August 1595 and played for
twenty-seven weeks to 28 February 1596, giving Court performances on 1
January, 4 January, and 22 and 24 February. This took them to the end of
the first week in Lent. After forty-three days’ interval, they played for
fifteen weeks, from Easter Monday, 12 April, to 23 July 1596. Their
summer vacation lasted for ninety-five days, and they are noted during
1595–6 at Coventry, Bath, Gloucester, and Dunwich. In the autumn they
started playing on 27 October, but the receipts were low, and if the record is
complete, they suspended performances between 15 and 25 November, and
then went on to 12 February 1597, making up a season of about fourteen
weeks in all. They do not seem to have played at Court at all this winter.
This year they rather disregarded Lent, stopping for eighteen days only,
during a reconstruction of the company, and then playing three days a week
until Easter, and then regularly until the end of July, in all twenty-one
weeks. To certain irregularities at the close of this season it will be
necessary to refer later. During the three years, then, there were three winter
and three summer seasons of London playing, covering about a hundred
and twenty-six weeks. Except in Lent or at the beginning or end of a
season, or occasionally, probably for climatic reasons, at other times,
especially in December, plays were given upon every week-day. It emerges
from Dr. Greg’s re-ordering of Henslowe’s very inaccurate dates that there
were no plays on Sundays.[376] On the other hand, a summons to play at
Court in the evening did not necessarily entail a blank day in the afternoon.
The total number of performances during the three years was seven hundred
and twenty-eight. It is reasonable to assume that Henslowe’s takings varied
roughly with those of the company, although the reserve must be made that
different plays might prove the most attractive to the galleries and to the
yard respectively. The amounts entered range from a minimum of 3s. to a
maximum of 73s. Dr. Greg calculates the average over ‘certain typical
periods of 1595’ as 30s.;[377] during the first half of 1597 it was 24s. The
fluctuations are determined, partly by the popularity or novelty of the plays
presented, partly by the season of the year, and doubtless the weather and
the competition of other amusements. There were generally some high
receipts during Christmas, Easter, and Whitsun weeks. Unfortunately there
is no means of estimating the proportion which Henslowe’s share bore to
that which fell for division among the players. Some light is thrown upon
the expenses by the subsidiary accounts of advances, which Henslowe

Page 133

began to keep from time to time in 1596. In May of that year he lent Alleyn
‘for the company’ a total amount of £39 in several instalments, and
recovered it by small sums of £1 to £3 at a time during the next three
months.[378] A longer account extending from October 1596 to March 1597
reaches, with the aid of a miscalculation, a total of £52. Of this £22 was
repaid during the same period, chiefly by deductions from the profits of first
nights, and an acknowledgement given for the balance of £30.[379] The
advances were made through various members of the company, and the
purposes specified include apparel for three new plays, travelling expenses,
and fees to playwrights. A third account, if I am right in the interpretation of
some very disputable figures, shows an expenditure at the average rate of
31s. a day during the six months from 24 January to 28 July 1597, of which,
however, nearly half was in fact incurred during the first twenty-four days
of the period. In this case only the sums and not the purposes for which they
were advanced are entered.[380]
During the three years the Admiral’s men produced new plays to the total
number of fifty-five, and at the average rate of one a fortnight. The
productions were not at regular intervals, and often followed each other in
successive weeks. There is, however, no example of two new productions in
the same week.[381] These are the names and dates of the new plays:

Belin Dun (10 June 1594).
Galiaso (28 June 1594).
Philipo and Hippolito (9 July 1594).
2 Godfrey of Bulloigne (19 July 1594).
The Merchant of Emden (30 July 1594).
Tasso’s Melancholy (13 Aug. 1594).
The Venetian Comedy (27 Aug. 1594).
Palamon and Arcite (18 Sept. 1594).
The Love of an English Lady (26 Sept. 1594).
A Knack to Know an Honest Man (23 Oct. 1594).
1 Caesar and Pompey (8 Nov. 1594).
Diocletian (16 Nov. 1594).
The Wise Man of West Chester (3 Dec. 1594).
The Set at Maw (15 Dec. 1594).
The French Comedy (11 Feb. 1595).

Page 134

The Mack (21 Feb. 1595).
Olympo (5 Mar. 1595).[382]
1 Hercules (7 May 1595).
2 Hercules (23 May 1595).
1 The Seven Days of the Week (3 June 1595).
2 Caesar and Pompey (18 June 1595).
Longshanks (29 Aug. 1595).
Crack me this Nut (5 Sept. 1595).
The New World’s Tragedy (17 Sept. 1595).
The Disguises (2 Oct. 1595).
The Wonder of a Woman (16 Oct. 1595).
Barnardo and Fiammetta (30 Oct. 1595).
A Toy to Please Chaste Ladies (14 Nov. 1595).
Henry V (28 Nov. 1595).
Chinon of England (3 Jan. 1596).
Pythagoras (16 Jan. 1596).
2 The Seven Days of the Week (23 Jan. 1596).
The Blind Beggar of Alexandria (12 Feb. 1596).
Julian the Apostate (29 Apr. 1596).
1 Tamar Cham (7 May 1596).
Phocas (20 May 1596).
2 Tamar Cham (11 June 1596).
Troy (25 June 1596).
The Paradox (1 July 1596).
The Tinker of Totnes (23 July 1596).
Vortigern, Valteger, or Hengist (4 Dec. 1596).
Stukeley (10 Dec. 1596).
Nebuchadnezzar (18 Dec. 1596).
That Will Be Shall Be (30 Dec. 1596).
Jeronimo (7 Jan. 1597).
Alexander and Lodowick (14 Jan. 1597).[383]
Woman Hard to Please (27 Jan. 1597).
Guido (21 Mar. 1597).
Five Plays in One (7 Apr. 1597).
A French Comedy (18 Apr. 1597).
Uther Pendragon (29 Apr. 1597).
The Comedy of Humours (11 May 1597).

Page 135

The Life and Death of Henry I (26 May 1597).
Frederick and Basilea (3 June 1597).
The Life and Death of Martin Swart (30 June 1597).

Oblivion has overtaken the great majority of these plays. Longshanks is
possibly Peele’s Edward I, and Jeronimo certainly Kyd’s Spanish Tragedy.
The title of The Wise Man of West Chester agrees with the subject of
Munday’s John a Kent and John a Cumber, the manuscript of which is
dated December 1595. One would be more willing to identify Henry V with
The Famous Victories, if the latter had not been printed in 1598 with the
name of the Queen’s men on its title-page. A Knack to Know an Honest
Man was printed, as acted ‘about the Citie of London’, but without any
company name, in 1596 (S. R. 26 November 1595). Stukeley was also
printed without a name, as The Famous History of the Life and Death of
Captain Thomas Stukeley, in 1605 (S. R. 11 August 1600). 1 Tamar Cham
and Frederick and Basilea are extant in ‘plots’ alone, and Belin Dun, or
Bellendon, as Henslowe writes it, was entered in the Stationers’ Register on
24 November 1595 as The true tragicall historie of Kinge Rufus the first
with the life and deathe of Belyn Dun the first thief that ever was hanged in
England, but is not known to be extant. The list also contains two of the
early works of George Chapman, The Blind Beggar of Alexandria (1598,
Admiral’s, S. R. 15 August 1598), and The Comedy of Humours, which can
be safely identified with A Humorous Day’s Mirth (1599, Admiral’s).
Ingenious attempts have been made to trace in some of the remaining titles
other plays by Chapman, or by Heywood, Dekker, and the like, or presumed
early drafts of these, or the English originals of plays or titles preserved in
German versions; but in most cases the material available is so scanty as to
render the game a hazardous one.[384] It appears, however, from Henslowe’s
notes of advances during 1596–7 that payment was made to Heywood for a
book, from which it may be inferred that his activity as a dramatist for the
company had already began. Payments to ‘marcum’ and ‘Mr. porter’
perhaps indicate the same of Gervase Markham and Henry Porter.[385]
It is evident that some of the plays marked ‘ne’ by Henslowe cannot have
been new in the fullest sense. This applies to Jeronimo, which had been
played by Strange’s men as an old play during 1592–3, and to 2 Tamar
Cham, which had been produced by the same company on 28 April 1592,
and on that occasion also marked ‘ne’ by Henslowe. It applies also to

Page 136

Longshanks and Henry V, if these are really the same as Edward I and The
Famous Victories. And it may, of course, apply also in other cases, which
cannot now be distinguished. Two explanations are possible. One is that
plays were treated as new, for the purpose of Henslowe’s entries, which
were only new to the repertory of the particular company concerned, having
been purchased by them or by Henslowe from the stock of some other
company. There is, however, no indication that Henslowe received any
special financial advantage from the production of a new play, such as
would give point to such an arrangement. The other, and perhaps the most
plausible, is that an old play was marked ‘ne’ if it had undergone any
substantial process of revision before revival. But it must be admitted that
the problem set is one that we have hardly the means to solve.
In addition to their new and revised plays, the Admiral’s had a
considerable stock of old ones. Some of these they were playing, when they
began their first season in June 1594. Several others were revived in the
course of that season, and a few at later dates. The only new play of the
repertory which reached the stage of revival during the three years was
Belin Dun, which was originally produced on 10 June 1594, played to the
end of the year, then dropped, and afterwards revived for a single
performance on 11 July 1596, and for a series in the spring of 1597. But it is
not likely that many new plays were written during the plague years, and
probably most of the revived plays of 1594–5 were a good deal more than
two or three years old. A list of the plays not marked ‘ne’ by Henslowe,
nineteen in number, follows. It is, however, possible that some of them are
only plays in the list already given, masquerading under different names.

Cutlack.
The Ranger’s Comedy.
The Guise, or, The Massacre of Paris.
The Jew of Malta.
Mahomet.
1 Tamburlaine.
Dr. Faustus.
The Love of a Grecian Lady, or, The Grecian Comedy.[386]
The French Doctor.
Warlamchester.
2 Tamburlaine.

Page 137

The Siege of London.
Antony and Valia.[387]
1 Long Meg of Westminster.[388]
The Welshman.[389]
1 Fortunatus.
Osric.
Time’s Triumph and Fortune’s.
The Witch of Islington.

Five plays of Marlowe’s are conspicuous in the list. Mahomet might be
either Greene’s Alphonsus, King of Arragon or Peele’s lost Turkish
Mahomet and Hiren the Fair Greek. Fortunatus, as revised by Dekker in
1599, is extant, but it is doubtful whether Dekker was writing early enough
to have been the author of the original play. Conjectural identifications of
some of the other titles have been attempted.[390] There is, perhaps, a
natural inclination to eke out our meagre knowledge of the repertory of the
earlier Admiral’s men, as it was constituted before 1590, by the assumption
that the old and the revised new plays of 1594–7 belong to that stock. But
this can only be proved to be so in the case of 1 and 2 Tamburlaine, where
the title-page of the 1590 edition comes to our assistance. There is no trace
between 1594 and 1597 of any of the other three plays, The Battle of
Alcazar, The Wounds of Civil War, and Orlando Furioso, which there is
independent evidence for connecting with the Admiral’s. And it must be
borne in mind that there were several other sources from which a supply of
old plays might be drawn. Alleyn seems to have bought up the books and
properties of the pre-1590 men, and we do not know how far he also
retained rights in some or all of the plays produced during his alliance with
Strange’s. Moreover, there were plenty of opportunities for either Alleyn,
Henslowe, or the Admiral’s men as a whole, to acquire copies from one or
more of the companies, Pembroke’s, the Queen’s, Sussex’s, which went
under in the plague years. Henry V, if identical with The Famous Victories,
had certainly been a Queen’s play; The Ranger’s Comedy had been played
for Henslowe by the Queen’s and Sussex’s in April 1594; Jeronimo and The
Guise had been similarly played by Strange’s in 1592–3; and the fact that
Strange’s, the Queen’s, Sussex’s, and the Admiral’s, all in turn played The
Jew of Malta leads to a strong suspicion that it was Henslowe’s property

Page 138

and placed by him at the disposal of any company that might from time to
time be occupying his theatre.
The Rose was what is now known as a ‘repertory’ house. A very
successful play might be repeated on the night after its first production or
revival, or in the course of the same week. But as a rule one performance a
week was the limit, and after a play had been on the boards a few weeks,
the intervals between its appearances rapidly became greater. The Wise Man
of West Chester, which was presented thirty-two times between December
1594 and July 1597, had a longer life than any other new play during the
three years. Next came A Knack to Know an Honest Man, with twenty-one
performances in two years, 1 Seven Days of the Week, with twenty-one
performances in fifteen months, and The Blind Beggar of Alexandria, with
twenty-two performances in fourteen months. Belin Dun, although not
continuously upon the stage for long together, achieved with the aid of its
revival a total of twenty-four performances. The only other new plays, that
outlived a year, were 2 Godfrey of Bulloigne and A Toy to Please Chaste
Ladies. Even such highly successful plays as 1 and 2 Hercules ceased to be
heard of after six months. The usual run of a play was anything from six to
seventeen nights, but sixteen plays failed to obtain even such a run, and
several plays, which apparently did well enough on the first night, were not
repeated at all. As a rule the first night of a play brought Henslowe the
highest returns; but this was by no means invariably the case, and the
success of any play, which held the boards for as many as six nights, can
perhaps best be measured by its average returns. By far the most fortunate
was The Comedy of Humours which averaged 53s. for the eleven nights
available before the summer season of 1597 closed. Next came 1 and 2
Hercules with 42s. and 43s. respectively, 1 Seven Days of the Week with
35s., and The Wise Man of West Chester with 34s. On the other hand the
average of Henry I was no more than 19s. and that of the second French
Comedy no more than 16s. The highest individual returns were those from
the first nights of 1 and 2 Hercules, 2 Godfrey of Bulloigne, and 1 Seven
Days of the Week, which yielded 73s., 70s., 71s., and 70s. respectively, and
that from the sixth night of the Comedy of Humours, which was also 70s.
The booking for this play shows a curious progress, being 43s., 55s., 58s.,
64s., 66s., 70s., for the first six nights. Similarly The Wise Man of West
Chester, which began with a bad first night of 33s., rose to a good average,
while 2 Godfrey of Bulloigne, for all its start of 70s., ended with an average

Page 139

of only 28s. The worst first night taking was the 22s. of Nebuchadnezzar,
and this affords another curious example of box-office fluctuations, for,
though it achieved no higher average than 22s., it rose on its third night to
68s. The worst takings, on other than first nights, were 3s. for Chinon of
England,[391] 4s. for Vortigern, and for Olympo, and 5s. twice over for A
Woman Hard to Please. Probably these were due to weather or other
accidents, as each play averaged enough to justify a reasonable run. The
success of the old plays followed much the same lines as that of the new
ones. They ran for anything from one night to twenty-four, this total being
reached by Dr. Faustus. The best average returns were the 32s. and 38s. of 1
and 2 Tamburlaine, the 30s. of Mahomet, the 29s. of 1 Long Meg of
Westminster, the 27s. of The Guise, and the 26s. of The Jew of Malta; the
best individual returns the 72s. and 71s. yielded by the respective first
nights of Dr. Faustus and 1 Tamburlaine. The persistent popularity of
Marlowe’s work comes out quite clearly from the statistics; and the success
of Chapman’s first attempts is also not to be overlooked.
The personnel of the Admiral’s men during 1594–7 can be determined
with some approach to certainty. They were Edward Alleyn, John Singer,
Richard Jones, Thomas Towne, Martin Slater, Edward Juby, Thomas
Downton, and James Donstone. Their names are found in a list written in
the diary, without any explanation of its object, amongst memoranda of
1594–6.[392] There can be little doubt that it represents the principal
members of the company, and in most cases corroborative evidence is
available. The books of the Treasurer of the Chamber indicate Alleyn,
Jones, and Singer as payees for the Court money of 1594–5, and Alleyn and
Slater for that of 1595–6. Alleyn, Slater, Donstone, and Juby are noted in
Henslowe’s subsidiary accounts for 1596 as responsible for advances made
by him on behalf of the company.[393] Another advance was made to
Stephen the tireman, and he is doubtless the Stephen Magett who also
appears in personal financial relations with Henslowe during 1596.[394]
Transactions by way of loan, sale, or pawn are also noted by Henslowe
during 1594–7 with Slater, Jones, Donstone, Singer, and Towne, and also
with Edward Dutton and Richard Alleyn.[395] These latter were probably not
sharers in the company, but can be traced with others amongst its
subordinate members by means of the ‘plot’ of Frederick and Basilea,
which it is reasonable to connect with the performances of the play in June

Page 140

and July 1597, since it was a new play on 3 June, and it is recorded in the
diary that Martin Slater, who figures in the ‘plot’, left the company on 18
July. It is to be inferred from the plot that the principal parts in Frederick
and Basilea were taken by Mr. Alleyn, Mr. Thomas Towne, Mr. Martin
[Slater], Mr. Juby, Mr. Donstone, and R. Alleyn; that minor male parts were
taken by Edward Dutton, Thomas Hunt, Robert Ledbetter, Black Dick,
Pigge, Sam, Charles, and the ‘gatherers’ or money-takers and other
‘attendants’; and that female parts were taken by Edward Dutton’s boy Dick
and two other boys known as Will and Griffen. Apparently the play,
although not employing all the principal actors, made considerable demands
on the minor staff. Dr. Greg may be right in identifying Sam and Charles
with the Samuel Rowley and Charles Massey who became members of the
company at a later date.[396] It will be seen that the only name in
Henslowe’s undated list which cannot be verified as that of a member of the
company during 1594–7 is that of Thomas Downton; but it may safely be
accepted. Downton had accompanied Alleyn on the provincial tour with
Strange’s men in 1593. So had Pigge or Pyk. Jones and Donstone, who is
the same as Tunstall, had belonged to Worcester’s men in 1583, and
probably to the Admiral’s men before 1590; Jones had been abroad, as we
have seen, during the plague years. John Singer had been a member of the
Queen’s men in 1588. The other names now come into the story for the first
time. Henslowe’s advances for 1596 included sums ‘to feache Fletcher’ and
‘to feache Browne’.[397] It can only be matter of conjecture whether there is
evidence here of negotiations for the incorporation in the company of
Robert Browne and of Laurence Fletcher, at a later date a colleague of
Slater’s, and if so, whether they led to any fruitful result.
The departure of Martin Slater on 18 July 1597 was only one of several
changes which profoundly modified the composition of the company in the
course of that year.[398] In February Richard Jones and Thomas Downton
went to the Swan as Pembroke’s men, and the disturbance thereby caused
probably accounts for the three weeks’ cessation of playing during Lent.
The Swan enterprise was brought to a disastrous conclusion after five
months by the production of The Isle of Dogs, which not only brought
personal trouble on the chief offenders, but also led to a restraint of plays at
all the theatres. This event synchronizes with the first appearance in the
diary of Nashe’s collaborator in The Isle of Dogs, Ben Jonson. On 28 July

Page 141

Henslowe lent him no less a sum than £4, and took Alleyn and Singer as
witnesses. On the same day he opened an account headed ‘℞ of
Bengemenes Johnsones share as ffoloweth’ with a first instalment of 3s. 9d.
[399]
On this very day of 28 July the Privy Council’s inhibition fell, and
Jonson went to prison and paid no more instalments. It is impossible to say
whether his ‘share’ was in the Admiral’s company or in Pembroke’s. In any
event, although he continued to write for the Admiral’s men after 1597,
there is no further sign that he was either a ‘sharer’, or indeed an actor in
any capacity.
One result of the restraint was that Jones and Downton not merely
returned to the Rose, but brought at least three other of Pembroke’s men,
Robert Shaw, Gabriel Spencer, and William Bird, known also by the alias
of Borne, with them. Henslowe was thus enabled, almost immediately after
playing stopped, to set about the reconstitution of his company, and the
memoranda of agreement which he noted in his diary during the next
fourteen months are so interesting for the light which they throw upon his
relations with the actors, that I think it well, before discussing them, to
transcribe them in full. There are in all eleven of them, as follows:[400]

i. (Thomas Hearne)
Memorandom that the 27 of Jeuley 1597 I heayred Thomas Hearne with ij pence
for to searve me ij yeares in the qualetie of playenge for fyve shellynges a weacke for
one yeare & vjs viijd for the other yeare which he hath covenanted hime seallfe to
searue me & not to departe frome my companey tyll this ij yeares be eanded wittnes
to this
John Synger.
Jeames Donston.
Thomas Towne.

ii. (John Helle)

Lent John Helle the clowne the 3 of Aguste 1597 in redy money the some of xs. At
that tyme I bownd hime by ane a sumsett of ijd to contenew with me at my howsse in
playinge tylle Srafte tid next after the date a boue written yf not to forfytte vnto me
fortipowndes wittneses to the same
E Alleyn
John Synger
Jeames Donstall.
Edward Jubey

Page 142

Samewell Rowley.

iii. (Richard Jones)
Memorandom that the 6 of Aguste 1597 I bownd Richard Jones by & a sumsett of
ijd to contenew & playe with the companye of my lord Admeralles players frome
Mihelmase next after the daye a bowe written vntell the eand & tearme of iij yeares
emediatly followinge & to playe in my howsse only known by the name of the Rosse
& in no other howse a bowt London publicke & yf restraynte be granted then to go for
the tyme into the contrey & after to retorne agayne to London yf he breacke this a
sumsett then to forfett vnto me for the same a hundreth markes of lafull money of
Ingland wittnes to this E Alleyn & John Midelton.

iv. (Robert Shaw)

More over Richard Jones at that tyme [6 Aug. 1597] hath tacken one other ijd of
me vpon & asumset to forfet vnto me one hundrethe markes yf one Robart Shaee do
not playe with my lordes Admeralles men as he hath covenanted be fore in euery
thinge & time to the oter moste wittnes E Alleyn John Midellton.

v. (William Borne)
Memorandom that the 10 of Aguste 1597 William Borne came & ofered hime
sealfe to come and playe with my lord Admeralles mean at my howsse called by the
name of the Rosse setewate one the back after this order folowinge he hath receued of
me iijd vpon & a sumsette to forfette vnto me a hundrethe marckes of lafull money of
Ingland yf he do not performe thes thinges folowinge that is presentley after libertie
being granted for playinge to come & to playe with my lordes Admeralles men at my
howsse aforsayd & not in any other howsse publicke a bowt London for the space of
iij yeares beginynge imediatly after this restraynt is recaled by the lordes of the
cownsell which restraynt is by the meanes of playinge the Jeylle of Dooges yf he do
not then he forfettes this asumset afore or ells not wittnes to this E Alleyn & Robsone.

vi. (Thomas Downton)
Memorandom that the 6 of October 1597 Thomas Dowton came & bownd him
seallfe vnto me in xxxxll in & a somesett by the receuing of iijd of me before wittnes
the covenant is this that he shold frome the daye a bove written vntell Sraftid next
come ij yeares to playe in my howsse & in no other a bowte London publickely yf he
do with owt my consent to forfet vnto me this some of money a bove written wittnes
to this
E Alleyn
Wm Borne
Dicke Jonnes
Robarte Shawe
John Synger

Page 143

vii. (William Kendall)

Memorandum that this 8th of December 1597 my father Philyp Hinshlow hierd as
a covenauant servant Willyam Kendall for ij years after the statute of Winchester with
ij single penc a to geue hym for his sayd servis everi week of his playng in London xs
& in the cuntrie vs for the which he covenaunteth for the space of those ij years to be
redye att all tymes to play in the howse of the sayd Philyp & in no other during the
said terme.
Wittnes my self the writer of this E Alleyn.

viii. (James Bristow)
Bought my boye Jeames Brystow of William Agusten player the 18 of Desember
1597 for viijli.

ix. (Richard Alleyn)
Memorandom that this 25 of Marche 1598 Richard Alleyne came & bownde hime
seallfe vnto me for ij yeares in & asumsette as a hiered servante with ij syngell pence
& to contenew frome the daye aboue written vnto the eand & tearme of ij yeares yf he
do not performe this covenant then he to forfette for the breache of yt fortye powndes
& wittnes to this

Wm Borne.
Thomas Dowton.
Gabrell Spencer.
Robart Shawe.
Richard Jonnes.

x. (Thomas Heywood)
Memorandom that this 25 of Marche 1598 Thomas Hawoode came and hiered
hime seallfe with me as a covenante searvante for ij yeares by the receuenge of ij
syngell pence acordinge to the statute of Winshester & to begine at the daye a boue
written & not to playe any wher publicke a bowt London not whille these ij yeares be
expired but in my howsse yf he do then he doth forfett vnto me by the receuinge of
these ijd fortie powndes & wittnes to this
Antony Monday
Gabrell Spencer
Robart Shawe
Richard Alleyn.
Wm Borne
Thomas Dowton
Richard Jonnes.

xi. (Charles Massey and Samuel Rowley)

Page 144

Memorandom that this 16 of November 1598 I hired as my covenant servantes
Charles Massey & Samewell Rowley for a yeare & as mvche as to Sraftide begenynge
at the daye a bove written after the statute of Winchester with ij syngell pence & for
them they haue covenanted with me to playe in my howes & in no other howsse
dewringe the thime publeck but in mine yf they dooe with owt my consent yf they
dooe to forfett vnto me xxxxli a pece wittnes
Thomas Dowton
Robart Shawe
Wm Borne
Jubey
Richard Jonnes.

Evidently the position of James Bristow is distinct from that of the other
players. He was a ‘boy’ or apprentice, whose indentures had been
transferred to Henslowe for a consideration by his former master. In the rest
of the cases, the essence of the agreement appears to be the undertaking by
the player under bond to play only with the Admiral’s men at Henslowe’s
house. It is interesting to notice that in the agreement with Hearne
Henslowe calls the company ‘my company’; and the fact that its members
were constituted Henslowe’s covenant servants seems to argue a closer
personal relation between the organization and its financier, than might on
other grounds have been inferred. Dr. Greg, indeed, draws a distinction
between the agreements with Jones, Shaw, Borne, and Downton, whom he
regards as merely ‘binding themselves to play at Henslowe’s house like
other sharers’, and those with the rest, whom he regards as ‘placing
themselves in the position of covenant servants to him, which would seem
to imply that they were merely hired men’.[401] But I do not think that there
is any justification for this theory in the terms of the documents, and it
immediately gets Dr. Greg into difficulties about Massey and Rowley, who,
as we shall see, were in fact on the footing of full members of the company
even before the date of their agreement. I do not mean that I deny the
distinction between sharers and hired men, which is of course important,
but that I do not think that it is relevant to the contractual relations set up by
the agreements. I am not quite clear whether Henslowe’s memoranda,
which are written throughout, including the names of the witnesses, in his
own hand or Alleyn’s, constitute the formal instruments under which the
agreements were effected, or are merely notes for his own information. But
in either event their terminology is loose. They are not always expressed as
being agreements of hiring, or for service, even in the cases of those men
whom Dr. Greg does not suppose to have been sharers, and they are not

Page 145

careful to specify the considerations, other than the formal 2d. or 3d., which
the actors were to receive. Wages are, in fact, provided for only in the
agreements with Hearne and Kendall, and it is quite possible that, if we had
the full terms before us, we should find that, while some of the others were
also to receive wages, some were to find their recompense in a share of
such profits as the company might make. It is probable that, even where
Henslowe undertook to pay wages, the general agreement between him and
the company provided for the shifting of that liability to them. They
certainly had to pay him, at the rate of 3s. a week, for the services of his
boy Bristow.[402] To a slightly later date belongs an agreement with an
unnamed actor, in which the hirer is not Henslowe but Thomas Downton,
and this I add in order to complete the series.[403]

xii.
Thomas Downton the 25 of Janewary 1599 ded hire as his couenante servante
—— for ij yers to begyne at Shrofe Tewesday next & he to geue hime viijs a wecke as
longe as they playe & after they lye stylle one fortnyght then to geue hime hallfe
wages wittnes P H & Edward Browne & Charlles Masey.

The appearance of Jones as guarantee for Shaw is due to the fact that, as
a result of The Isle of Dogs, the latter was languishing with Gabriel Spencer
and Ben Jonson in the Marshalsea. Meanwhile some at least of the company
travelled. Henslowe lent Alleyn 40s. for John Singer and Thomas Towne
‘when they went into the contrey’ and noted that this was ‘at ther last
cominge’. There is another entry of a small loan to Singer on 9 August, so
they cannot have started before that; and they must have been back by 6
October, when Singer witnessed the agreement with Thomas Downton.
Possibly Edward Dutton and Richard Alleyn, who also borrowed money
from Henslowe, went with them.[404] The Privy Council warrants for the
release of the prisoners in the Marshalsea were signed on 3 October,[405]
and a few days later Henslowe, more successful than Langley of the Swan
in getting the licence for his house renewed, even before the formal
expiration of the restraint on 1 November, was in a position to resume his
play list with the heading, ‘The xj of Octobe begane my lord Admerals &
my lorde of Penbrockes men to play at my howsse 1597’.[406] The entries of
plays are few and irregular up to 5 November, and then stop. A note is
appended that on 26 November the Master of the Revels was paid for four
weeks. The performances included one new play, Friar Spendleton, and

Page 146

five old ones, Jeronimo, The Comedy of Humours, Dr. Faustus,
Hardicanute, and Bourbon, of which the last two do not belong to the
1594–7 repertory, and may have been contributed by Pembroke’s men. The
diary also contains an account of weekly receipts running from 21 October
1597 to 4 March 1598, under the heading, ‘A juste a cownte of all suche
monye as I haue receyed of my lord Admeralles & my lord of Penbrocke
men as foloweth be gynynge the 21 of October 1597’, and some notes of
individual advances and repayments, mainly through Robert Shaw and
Thomas Downton, on behalf of the company, from 23 October to 12
December.[407] In the course of these the company is again described on 23
October and 5 November as ‘the company of my lord Admeralles men &
my lord Penbrockes’, but on 1 December as ‘the companey of my lord
Admeralles men’; and the substance of the whole of these advances is set
out again, without any reference to Pembroke’s men, at the beginning of a
continuous account from 21 October onwards, which is headed, ‘A juste a
cownt of all suche money as I haue layd owt for my lord Admeralles
players begynyng the xj of October whose names ar as foloweth Borne
Gabrell Shaw Jonnes Dowten Jube Towne Synger & the ij Geffes’.[408]
Nothing very certain is known of the previous career of Humphrey and
Anthony Jeffes, but if the former is the ‘Humfrey’ who appears with
‘Gabriel’ [Spencer] in the stage-directions to 3 Henry VI it is most likely
that these men also came from Pembroke’s.[409]
The responsible members of the Admiral’s company at the beginning of
the third period of their existence were, then, so far as their relations to
Henslowe were concerned, Thomas Downton, Richard Jones, Edward Juby,
Thomas Towne, John Singer, Robert Shaw, William Borne, who seems to
have had the regular alias of William Bird, Gabriel Spencer, Humphrey
Jeffes, and Anthony Jeffes. To these must probably be added a number of
hired men, including Thomas Hearne, John Helle, William Kendall, Richard
Alleyn, Thomas Heywood, and probably Charles Massey, Samuel Rowley,
Thomas Hunt, and Stephen Maget the tireman, and of apprentices,
including James Bristow and Pigge. Of the sharers Downton, Jones, Juby,
Towne, and Singer had alone belonged to the earlier Admiral’s men.
Slater’s departure involved the company in a lawsuit, the nature of which is
not stated in the diary. Professor Wallace, however, has found an
independent record of a Queen’s Bench action by Thomas Downton to

Page 147

recover £13 6s. 8d., the value of a playbook which Downton had lost in the
parish of St. Mary le Bow on 1 December 1597, and Slater had ‘found’,
refused to surrender, and was alleged to have disposed of for his own profit.
Damages of £10 10s. were awarded on 3 November 1598.[410] Donstone
also seems to have dropped out or may have been dead; he witnessed
Helle’s agreement on 3 August 1597, and thereafter no more is heard of
him. But incomparably the greatest loss was that of Edward Alleyn, who
now retired from the stage and did not return to it for a period of three
years.[411] From 29 December 1597 to 8 November 1598 Henslowe made
notes of playing goods bought ‘sence my sonne Edward Allen leafte
[p]laynge’, and it would appear that the company acknowledged a debt of
£50 in respect of his interest on retirement.[412] In place of Alleyn, it would
seem that the lead was taken by Robert Shaw and Thomas Downton,
perhaps as representing the two elements of which the company was made
up. These two were joint payees for the Court money of both 1597–8 and
1598–9. For 1599–1600 Shaw was sole payee. It was, moreover, most
often, although by no means always, to one or other of these men that
Henslowe’s advances on behalf of the company were made. It must be
added that some of the new-comers appear to have sought private assistance
from Henslowe in order to enable them to take up their shares. On 14
January 1598, he opened an account of sums received ‘of Humfreye Jeaffes
hallfe share’, entered seven instalments up to 4 March, amounting to a total
of 60s. 6d., and then noted, ‘This some was payd backe agayne vnto the
companey of my lord Admeralles players the 8 of Marche 1598, & they
shared yt amonste them’. There is a later account, running from 29 April to
21 July 1598, and amounting by small instalments to 35s., of ‘all such
money as I dooe receue for Umfrey Jeaffes and Antoney Jeaffes ... of the
companey’.[413] Possibly the brothers only held a single share between
them. A similar transaction took place with Gabriel Spencer. On 20 April
1598 this actor gave an acknowledgement for £4 and between 6 April and
24 June Henslowe carried to an account headed ‘℞ of Gabrell Spencer at
severall tymes of his share in the gallereyes’ a total of 25s. 6d., of which 5s.
6d. was paid over to Downton.[414] In addition, personal loans were
negotiated from time to time by various members of the company, and the
reasons given for these indicate that in the course of 1598, besides the
dispute of the ex-Pembroke’s men with Langley, Bird and perhaps the

Page 148

company as a whole were engaged in litigation with Thomas Pope,
presumably the actor in the Chamberlain’s company.[415]
There does not seem to have been much further change in the
composition of the Admiral’s men during 1597–1600. An acknowledgement
of the state of their account with Henslowe between 8 and 13 March 1598
bears the signatures of ‘J. Singer, Thomas Downton, William Birde, Robt
Shaa, Richard Jones, Gabriell Spenser, Thomas Towne, Humfry Jeffes,
Charles Massye, and Samuell Rowlye’.[416] The last two had evidently
become sharers in the course of the year. Juby and Anthony Jeffes do not
sign, but this is probably due to an accident, as they were certainly sharers
both in 1597 and in 1600.[417] Gabriel Spencer was killed by Ben Jonson
(cf. ch. xxiii) on 22 September 1598. On 26 September Henslowe wrote to
Alleyn at the Brill in Sussex, ‘Now to leat you vnderstand newes I will teall
you some but yt is for me harde & heavey. Sence you weare with me I haue
loste one of my company which hurteth me greatley; that is Gabrell, for he
is slayen in Hogesden fylldes by the handes of Bengemen Jonson
bricklayer’.[418] No doubt Henslowe wrote from the heart. Probably
Spencer’s share was not yet paid for, and in addition small personal loans to
the amount of 66s. stand undischarged against him in the diary, of which the
last was on 19 May ‘to bye a plume of feathers which his mane Bradshawe
feched of me’. Richard Bradshaw was an actor and may have played as a
hired man with the company. A fragmentary ‘plot’ of Troilus and Cressida,
probably to be dated in April 1599, yields the names of ‘Mr. Jones’ and his
‘boy’, Thomas Hunt, Stephen, Proctor, and Pigge. Mr. Jones’s boy is shown
by a note of 17 November 1599 in the diary to have been called James.[419]
Of Proctor no more is known. Stephen is probably Stephen Magett, the
tireman, and Pigge was with Alleyn on the tour of Strange’s men in 1593.
He is also mentioned, with Dobe, Whittcombe, and Anderson, who may
have been actors, in some inventories of properties belonging to Alleyn or
to the company in March 1598.[420] Thomas Downton also had in June 1600
a ‘boye’ who played in Cupid and Psyche.[421] Another acknowledgement
of account, dated on 10 July 1600, only differs from the former one by the
omission of Spencer’s name and the inclusion of those of Juby and Anthony
Jeffes.[422] The alleged manuscript notes to a copy of Dekker’s Shoemaker’s
Holiday (q.v.), produced in January 1600, which are discredited by Dr.
Greg, give the cast as composed of ‘Jones, H. Jeffes, Rowley, Shawe,

Page 149

Massy, Dowton, Singer, Jewby, Towne, A. Jeffes, Birde, Wilson, Flower,
Price, Day, Dowton’s boy Ned and Alleine’; the last for a female part.
Certainly nothing is known of Day or Wilson as actors for the Admiral’s, or
of Price at any such early date, or of Flower at all. But if the document is a
forgery, it is a very pointless, and at the same time a very cautious one. And
how did the forger, unless he were Collier or Cunningham, know that Day
was an actor at all?
The records kept by Henslowe for the period 1597–1600 differ
considerably in character from those for 1594–7. The diurnal list of plays
performed and of rent-takings disappears altogether. On the other hand, the
records of advances made, for the books and licensing of plays, for
costumes and properties, and for certain miscellaneous items of
expenditure, become full and systematic. A per contra account is also kept
of weekly sums received by Henslowe in repayment of such advances, and
from time to time a balance is struck, and the hands of the company taken
to a settlement or acknowledgement of debt. Henslowe’s book-keeping,
however, if not exactly faulty, is not always sufficiently lucid to make the
whole of the financial transactions perfectly clear. In the absence of the
daily entries of performances, the weekly records of repayments make it
possible to determine roughly the periods covered by the theatrical seasons.
[423]
The company played for twenty continuous weeks from 11 October
1597 to about 4 March 1598, apparently with some irregularity at the
beginning and again about Christmas time. Their Court plays were on 27
December and 28 February. In Lent they had a three weeks’ interval, during
the course of which they met to read a book in New Fish Street, and ‘played
in Fleatstreet pryuat’.[424] Playing was resumed about 25 March and lasted
for some fifteen weeks, until about 8 July, making thirty-five weeks in all
for the year 1597–8. The company only took two weeks’ vacation in the
summer and are not likely to have travelled, although on 27 September,
after the new season had begun, Borne is found riding to the Lord Admiral
at Croydon at the time of the Queen’s visit there.[425] They played for thirty-
one weeks from about 22 July to 24 February 1599, with performances at
Court on 27 December, 6 January and 18 February, and stopped for three
weeks in Lent. The summer season lasted for eleven weeks from about 19
March to 3 June, making forty-four weeks playing for 1598–9. On Easter
Eve Towne and Richard Alleyn went to Court for some unspecified

Page 150

purpose. About the same time Anthony Jeffes was making purchases against
St. George’s Day.[426] The interval of this summer was seventeen weeks, but
I have no evidence of any travelling. The next season was one of nineteen
weeks from about 29 September 1599 to 10 February 1600, with Court
performances on 27 December and 1 January, and was followed by a
Lenten interval of about four weeks. At the beginning of February they
bought a drum and trumpets ‘when to go into the contry’.[427] Whether
these were for use during the short break in Lent or not until the following
summer must remain uncertain; at any rate the purchase confirms the view
that there had been no provincial tour since 1596.[428] Finally they played
for nineteen weeks from about 2 March to 13 July, thus completing thirty-
six weeks for 1599–1600. Apparently the summer season was diversified by
a visit to Windsor for the Garter installation of Henri IV of France on 27
April.[429] In all they seem to have played for about 115 weeks or something
under 690 days in 1597–1600, as compared with 728 days in 1594–7.
The entries of sums paid for plays usually give the names of the authors
as well as those of the plays, and therefore furnish a good deal of material
for reconstituting the literary side of the company’s activity. Henslowe’s
terminology is neither precise nor uniform, but it is clear that, while the
payments were always entered as loans to the company, they were often
made direct by him to the playwrights, on the ‘appointment’ of one or more
of its members. Sometimes they are expressed as being ‘to bye a boocke of’
a play; that is to say, for the purchase outright of an old or even a new
manuscript. But a new play was generally commissioned, upon the strength
of a sample or of an outline of the plot, and in such cases payment was
made by instalments, of which the earlier ones were ‘lent upon’ or ‘in
earneste of’ or ‘in parte paymente of’, and the last ‘in full paymente of’ the
book. Portions of the manuscript were handed over as security for the
earlier payments. Production was very rapid, and a play put together in two
or three weeks often represented the collaboration of as many as four or
even five or six authors. The procedure, which prevailed during the whole
of the period covered by the diary, is illustrated by a small group of letters
preserved amongst the miscellaneous papers found at Dulwich. Thus on 8
November 1599 Shaw writes with regard to 2 Henry Richmond, ‘Mr.
Henshlowe, we haue heard their booke and lyke yt. Their pryce is eight
poundes, which I pray pay now to Mr. Wilson, according to our promysse’;

Page 151

and accordingly Henslowe includes in his account, by an entry written and
signed by Wilson, a sum of £8 ‘by a note vnder the hand of Mr. Rob:
Shaw’.[430] On 14 June 1600 Shaw writes again, ‘I pray you, Mr.
Henshlowe, deliuer vnto the bringer hereof the some of fyue & fifty
shillinges to make the 3ll fyue shillinges which they receaued before full six
poundes in full payment of their booke called the fayre Constance of
Roome, whereof I pray you reserue for me Mr. Willsons whole share which
is xjs. which I to supply his neede deliuered him yesternight.’ The diary
duly records the payment to Drayton, Hathway, Munday, and Dekker ‘at the
a poyntment of Roberte Shawe’ of 44s.[431] Similarly Samuel Rowley writes
on 4 April 1601, ‘Mr. Hinchloe, I haue harde fyue shetes of a playe of the
Conqueste of the Indes & I dow not doute but it wyll be a verye good playe;
tharefore I praye ye delyuer them fortye shyllynges in earneste of it & take
the papers into your one hands & on Easter eue thaye promyse to make an
ende of all the reste’. The earnest and several supplementary earnests were
paid to Day, Haughton, and Smith, but the completion of the play lagged
until the following September.[432] An undated letter of Rowley’s relates to
the withdrawal of a play, ‘Mr. Hynchlo, I praye ye let Mr. Hathwaye haue
his papars agayne of the playe of John a Gante & for the repayement of the
monye back agayne he is contente to gyue ye a byll of his hande to be
payde at some cartayne tyme as in your dyscressyon yow shall thinke good;
which done ye may crose it oute of your boouke & keepe the byll; or else
wele stande so much indetted to you & kepe the byll our selues’. Henslowe
appears to have thought it safer to adopt the second alternative, as
incomplete payments to the amount of £1 19s. 0d. for The Conquest of
Spain by John of Gaunt still stand in his ‘boouke’.[433] Other letters of the
same kind concern Six Yeomen of the West, and Too Good to be True.[434]
The normal price for a new play during 1597–1601 seems to have been £6,
but sometimes it fell to £5 or possibly even £4, and sometimes the
playwrights succeeded in squeezing out a few shillings more. One or two of
them, notably Chapman, were able to secure a higher rate from the
beginning; and about 1599 a general tendency towards a higher scale of
prices becomes discernible. The ‘book’ of an old play could generally be
purchased for about £2.
In attempting to estimate the actual ‘output’ of the company, one is faced
by the difficulty that some of the plays commissioned are not shown by the

Page 152

diary to have reached the stage of payment in full, and that it must,
therefore, remain doubtful whether they were ever completed. It is possible
that, as Dr. Greg thinks,[435] some of the payments were made direct by the
company, instead of through Henslowe. But the correspondence just quoted
rather suggests that any such arrangement would be exceptional; and it
would not be inconsistent with human nature, if the extremely out-at-
elbows men of letters who hung about the Rose occasionally found it
profitable to take their ‘earnest’ for a play, and then to find plausible reasons
for indefinitely delaying its completion. Probably in the long run they had
to account for the advance, but the example of The Conquest of Spain
shows that such a repayment would not necessarily find its way into
Henslowe’s account. This view is borne out by an examination of the affairs
of one of the most impecunious of them all, Henry Chettle, during 1598–9.
During the first six months of the year, he had a hand in half a dozen plays,
all of which were completed and paid for in full. But on one of these, 1
Black Bateman of the North, Henslowe appears, perhaps by an oversight, to
have paid him £1 too much. At the beginning of May £1 was lent to Chettle
upon this play, and the loan does not appear to have been considered when,
on 22 May, a further sum of £6 was laid out upon ‘a boocke called Blacke
Battmane of the North ... which coste sixe powndes’. On 24 June Chettle
borrowed 10s., not apparently on any particular play, and Henslowe seems
then to have recalled the overpayment, and noted against Chettle’s name in
the diary, ‘All his parte of boockes to this place are payde which weare dew
unto hime & he reastes be syddes in my deatte the some of xxxs.’ Chettle
collaborated in several other plays, which got completed during the year,
but no deduction seems to have been made from his share of the fees in
respect of this debt. In addition he had £5 upon A Woman’s Tragedy, upon
condition ‘eather to deliver the playe or els to paye the mony with in one
forthnyght’; he had 5s. in earnest upon Catiline’s Conspiracy; and he had £1
14s. 0d. in earnest upon Brute, probably a continuation of an older 1 Brute
bought by the company. When the last payment on Brute was made on 16
September Henslowe noted, ‘Hary Cheattell vntell this place owes vs viijli
ixs dew al his boockes & recknynges payd’. This amount is precisely made
up of the 30s. due on 24 June and the sums paid on account of these three
plays. By 22 October Chettle had completed 2 Brute and managed
somehow to get £6 for it in full. On the same day he gave Henslowe an
acknowledgement of a debt, not of £8 9s. 0d., but of £9 9s. 0d. In

Page 153

November he got an earnest of £1 for Tis no Deceit to Deceive the
Deceiver, and £1 for ‘mending’ Robin Hood, and in January 1599 30s. ‘to
paye his charges in the Marshallsey’. Small loans of a shilling or two are
also noted in the margin of the book, and appear to be quite distinct from
the company’s account with him, and to indicate private generosities of
Henslowe. In February 1599 Chettle had finished Polyphemus, and it is
recorded that in full payment of £6 he got £2 10s. down, ‘& strocken of his
deatte which he owes vnto the companey fyftye shelenges more’. A separate
entry in the diary indicates that he paid off yet another 10s. out of his fee for
The Spencers in March.[436] Material is not available for the further tracing
of this particular chain of transactions, but the inference that credit obtained
for an unfinished play had sometimes to be redeemed out of the profits of a
finished one is irresistible. Chettle, at least, does not seem to have been
hardly treated, but obviously the unbusinesslike methods of the playwrights
kept down the price of plays, and a familiar device of the modern Barabbas
was anticipated when Henry Porter was obliged, on the receipt of an
earnest, to give Henslowe ‘his faythfulle promysse that I shold haue alle the
boockes which he writte ether him sellfe or with any other’.[437] Whatever
Henslowe’s precise financial relations with the company may have been, by
the way, he seems to have been in a position to pose as paymaster, so far as
the poets were concerned.
On the whole, I think it must be concluded that, if the diary fails to
record payments to the amount of at least £5 for a new play, there is prima
facie evidence that that play never got itself finished. Occasionally, of
course, apparently incomplete payments may be explained by the fact that
the same play is entered under more than one name. Occasionally, also, a
particular play may have been tacitly debited with payments not specifically
expressed in the diary to have been made in respect of that play. Thus a sum
of £2 paid on 4 February 1598 ‘to dise charge Mr. Dicker owt of the
cownter in the Powltrey’ was probably treated as an instalment of the price
of Phaethon on which Dekker was then working, and for which otherwise
only £4 is entered. Another sum of £3 10s. paid on 30 January 1599 ‘to
descarge Thomas Dickers frome the a reaste of my lord Chamberlens men’
seems similarly to have gone towards The First Introduction of the Civil
Wars of France. And Haughton probably got 10s. less than he would
otherwise have done for Ferrex and Porrex, because he had required a loan

Page 154

of that amount on 10 March 1600, ‘to releace him owt of the Clyncke’.[438]
The record, again, for a few plays is most likely rendered imperfect by the
loss of a leaf or two from the manuscript, which once contained entries for
the end of April and beginning of May 1599.[439] When these factors have
been taken into consideration, the resultant total of possibly unfinished
plays is not a very large one, amounting for 1597–1600 on my calculation
to not more than twenty as against fifty-six new plays duly completed and
paid for in full. Of these twenty it is very likely that some were in fact
finished, either for other companies, or for the Admiral’s men themselves,
later than the period covered by the diary. It is, however, consonant with the
literary temperament to suppose that some at least remained within the
category of unrealized projects. The most puzzling problem is that of
Haughton’s A Woman will have her Will. For this it is impossible to trace
payments beyond £2 10s., and these are not stated to be in full. Yet the play
is not only now extant but was certainly extant in 1598. In this case I see no
alternative to Dr. Greg’s theory of direct payments by the company.
Henslowe’s notes of advances to authors are not the sole material which
is available for drawing up an account of the repertory of the Admiral’s
men. There are also entries of the purchase of costumes and properties for
certain plays, and of fees for the licensing of plays by the Master of the
Revels. And there is a valuable series of inventories, formerly preserved at
Dulwich, and dating from 1598, which record respectively the stock of
apparel and properties in the hands of the Admiral’s men during the second
week of March, their play-books at the same date, and the additions made
out of Henslowe’s purchases up to about the following August.[440] The
theory that some of the plays recorded in the diary were never finished
receives confirmation from the absence of any corroborative proof of their
existence in these subsidiary entries and documents, whereas such evidence
exists in the case of a very large proportion of the plays for which the diary
records payment in full. It must not, however, be assumed, either that every
play completed necessarily got produced, although it is not likely that many
were withheld, or that a play was necessarily not produced, because no
special apparel or properties were bought for it, since it may have been
quite possible to mount some plays out of the company’s existing stock.
The number of fees paid for licensing is so small in proportion to the

Page 155

number of plays certainly produced, that these fees cannot all be supposed
to have passed through Henslowe’s hands.
Subject to the difficulties discussed in the foregoing paragraphs, I think
that the following is a fairly accurate account of the repertory of the
company for the three years now in question.[441] During 1597–8 they
purchased seventeen new plays. These, with the names of their authors,
were:

Mother Redcap (Drayton and Munday).
Phaethon (Dekker).
1 Robin Hood (Munday).
2 Robin Hood (Chettle and Munday).
The Triangle of Cuckolds (Dekker).[442]
The Welshman’s Prize, or, The Famous Wars of Henry I and the Prince
of Wales (Chettle, Dekker, and Drayton).[443]
1 Earl Godwin and his Three Sons (Chettle, Dekker, Drayton, and
Wilson).
2 Earl Godwin and his Three Sons (Chettle, Dekker, Drayton, and
Wilson).
King Arthur (Hathway).
Love Prevented (Porter).[444]
A Woman will have her Will (Haughton).
1 Black Bateman of the North (Chettle, Dekker, Drayton, and Wilson).
2 Black Bateman of the North (Chettle and Wilson).
The Madman’s Morris (Dekker, Drayton, and Wilson).
The Funeral of Richard Cœur de Lion (Chettle, Drayton, Munday, and
Wilson).
Hannibal and Hermes (Dekker, Drayton, and Wilson).[445]
Valentine and Orson (Hathway and Munday).

There is evidence of the actual performance of Mother Redcap,
Phaethon (January), 1 and 2 Robin Hood (March), 1 Earl Godwin (April),
King Arthur (May), 2 Earl Godwin (June), 1 Black Bateman (June).
Properties were bought for The Madman’s Morris in July, and the next
season probably opened with it. To the new plays must be added Friar
Spendleton, produced as ‘ne’ on 31 October, and Dido and Aeneas. A loan

Page 156

of 30s. on 8 January ‘when they fyrst played Dido at nyght’ suggests a
supper, not a night performance. Either play may have been purchased at
the end of 1596–7, or may have come from Pembroke’s stock. The same
applies to Branholt and Alice Pierce, which were probably new when
properties were purchased for them in November and December. The
company also bought on 12 December two jigs from two young men, for
which they paid 6s. 8d. Hardly any of the 1597–8 new plays are extant. The
two parts of Robin Hood are The Downfall of Robert Earl of Huntingdon,
and The Death of Robert Earl of Huntingdon, printed without Munday’s
name as Admiral’s plays in 1601. Haughton’s A Woman will have her Will
was entered on the Stationers’ Register on 3 August 1601, and printed with
the alternative title of Englishmen for my Money in 1616. Phaethon
probably underlies Dekker and Ford’s The Sun’s Darling, and it is a
plausible conjecture of Mr. Fleay’s that Love Prevented may be 1 The Two
Angry Women of Abingdon, printed as an Admiral’s play in 1599, and not to
be traced elsewhere in the diary. The payments for four plays during the
year, besides the puzzling A Woman will have her Will, were incomplete. I
take it that the £2 paid to Chettle, Dekker, Drayton, and Wilson for Pierce
of Exton was transferred to the account for 2 Earl Godwin, which otherwise
lacks just that amount of the full £6; that Chettle failed to deliver A
Woman’s Tragedy; that Chapman’s Isle of a Woman was held over until
1598–9; and that a projected tragedy of Ben Jonson’s was similarly held
over, and then indefinitely postponed owing to the tragedy in real life of
Spencer’s death. There are two entries with regard to this. On 3 December
1597, Henslowe lent Jonson 20s. ‘vpon a boocke which he showed the
plotte vnto the company which he promysed to deliver vnto the company at
Cryssmas next’. On 23 October 1598, a month after the duel, not Jonson,
but Chapman, received £3 ‘one his playe boocke & ij ectes of a tragedie of
Bengemenes plotte’. I think that Chapman’s own play was The Four Kings
and that he finished it in 1599; but I see no sign that he ever did anything
with ‘Bengemenes plotte’.
Of older plays the Admiral’s revived at the beginning of the year
Chapman’s success of the previous spring, The Comedy of Humours; also
the perennial Dr. Faustus, and two pieces which, as they formed no part of
the 1594–7 repertory, may have been brought in by Pembroke’s men,
Hardicanute and Bourbon. They bought for £8 from Martin Slater 1 and 2
Hercules, Phocas, Pythagoras, and Alexander and Lodowick, all of which

Page 157

had been produced between May 1595 and January 1597, and had evidently
been retained by Slater when he left the company. These books presumably
do not include that which became the subject of the lawsuit between Slater
and the Admiral’s men, and as they had afterwards to buy back some of
their old books in a precisely similar way from Alleyn, it is probable that a
retiring member of the company had a right to claim a partition of the
repertory. They also bought The Cobler of Queenhithe,[446] and from Robert
Lee, formerly of the Admiral’s men and afterwards of Queen Anne’s, The
Miller. But of these seven purchased plays, the only one that they can be
proved to have revived is one of the Hercules plays, for which they bought
properties in July. The book-inventory shows that they had plays called
Black Joan and Sturgflattery,[447] also possibly from Pembroke’s stock; and
the property-inventories that they had properties and clothes, if not in all
cases books,[448] for The Battle of Alcazar[449] and for a number of pieces
staged during 1594–7, including Mahomet,[450] Tamburlaine,[451] The Jew
of Malta,[452] 1 Fortunatus,[453] The Siege of London,[454] Belin Dun,[455]
Tasso’s Melancholy,[456] 1 Caesar and Pompey,[457] The Wise Man of West
Chester,[458] The Set at Maw,[459] Olympo,[460] Henry V,[461] Longshanks,
[462]
Troy,[463] Vortigern,[464] Guido,[465] Uther Pendragon.[466] To these
must be added Pontius Pilate,[467] revived in 1601 and perhaps from the
Pembroke’s stock, and others now unidentifiable.[468] As the company
revived The Blind Beggar of Alexandria in 1601 they probably had this
also.[469]
The new plays purchased in 1598–9 were twenty-one in number:

Pierce of Winchester (Dekker, Drayton, and Wilson).
Hot Anger Soon Cold (Chettle, Jonson, and Porter).
Chance Medley (Chettle or Dekker, Drayton, Munday, and Wilson).
[470]

Worse Afeared than Hurt (Dekker and Drayton).[471]
1 Civil Wars of France (Dekker and Drayton).
The Fount of New Fashions (Chapman).[472]
2 The Conquest of Brute, or, Brute Greenshield (Chettle).[473]
Connan, Prince of Cornwall (Dekker and Drayton).
2 Civil Wars of France (Dekker and Drayton).

Page 158

3 Civil Wars of France (Dekker and Drayton).
The Four Kings (Chapman).[474]
War without Blows and Love without Suit (Heywood).[475]
First Introduction of the Civil Wars of France (Dekker).
2 Two Angry Women of Abingdon (Porter).
Joan as Good as my Lady (Heywood)
Friar Fox and Gillian of Brentford (Anon.).
The Spencers (Chettle and Porter).
Troy’s Revenge and the Tragedy of Polyphemus (Chettle).
Troilus and Cressida (Chettle and Dekker).
Agamemnon, or, Orestes Furious (Chettle and Dekker).[476]
The World Runs on Wheels, or, All Fools but the Fool (Chapman).[477]

The property and licence entries only make it possible to trace the actual
performance during the year of Pierce of Winchester (October), 1 and 2
Civil Wars of France (October and November), The Fount of New Fashions
(November), 2 Angry Women of Abingdon (February), 2 Conquest of Brute
(March), The Four Kings (March), The Spencers (April), and Agamemnon
(June). Probably, in view of the extant fragment of a ‘plot’ Troilus and
Cressida should be added. The production of Troy’s Revenge was deferred
until the following October. No one of this year’s new plays is extant,
unless, as is possible, All Fools but the Fool was an early form of
Chapman’s All Fools.[478] Earnests were paid in the course of 1598–9 for
Catiline’s Conspiracy (Chettle), Tis no Deceit to Deceive the Deceiver
(Chettle), William Longsword[479] (Drayton), Two Merry Women of
Abingdon (Porter), and an unnamed pastoral tragedy by Chapman, but there
is no reason to suppose that any one of these was ever finished. On 9
August 1598 Munday had 10s. in earnest of an unnamed comedy ‘for the
corte’ and Drayton gave his word for the book to be done in a fortnight, but
the project must have been dropped, as the entry was cancelled. Of old
plays the company revived in August Vayvode, in November The Massacre
at Paris, in which Bird played the Guise,[480] in December 1 The Conquest
of Brute, bought from John Day, and in March Alexander and Lodowick,
bought from Martin Slater in the preceding year. As to Vayvode, the entries
are rather puzzling. In August Chettle received £1 ‘for his playe of
Vayvode’, and the purchase of properties show that the production took

Page 159

place. But in the following January there was a payment of £2 to Alleyn ‘for
the playe of Vayvod for the company’. Possibly Alleyn had some rights in
the manuscript, which were at first overlooked. On 25 November Chettle
had 10s. ‘for mendinge of Roben Hood for the corte’. Either 1 or 2 Robin
Hood was therefore probably the play given on 6 January 1599. At the
beginning of the year the company bought Mulmutius Dunwallow from
William Rankins and another old play called Tristram of Lyons, but it must
be uncertain whether they played them. A reference in Guilpin’s Skialetheia
suggests that The Spanish Tragedy may have been on the boards of the Rose
not long before September 1598.[481]
The new plays completed during 1599–1600, twenty in all, were:

The Gentle Craft (Dekker).[482]
Bear a Brain (Dekker).[483]
Page of Plymouth (Dekker and Jonson).
Robert II, or, The Scot’s Tragedy (Chettle, Dekker, Jonson, and
Marston).[484]
The Stepmother’s Tragedy (Chettle and Dekker).
1 Sir John Oldcastle (Drayton, Hathway, Munday, and Wilson).
Cox of Collumpton (Day and Haughton).
2 Henry Richmond (Wilson).
2 Sir John Oldcastle (Drayton, Hathway, Munday, and Wilson).
Patient Grissell (Chettle, Dekker, and Haughton).
The Whole History of Fortunatus (Dekker).
Thomas Merry, or, Beech’s Tragedy (Day and Haughton).
Jugurtha (Boyle).[485]
The Seven Wise Masters (Chettle, Day, Dekker, and Haughton).
Ferrex and Porrex (Haughton).
Cupid and Psyche, or, The Golden Ass (Chettle, Day, and Dekker).
Damon and Pythias (Chettle).
Strange News out of Poland (Haughton and Pett).
1 Blind Beggar of Bethnal Green (Chettle and Day).
1 Fair Constance of Rome (Dekker, Drayton, Hathway, Munday, and
Wilson).

Page 160

It is possible to verify the actual performance of Page of Plymouth
(September), 1 Sir John Oldcastle (November),[486] Fortunatus (December),
The Gentle Craft (January), Thomas Merry (January), Patient Grissell
(January), 2 Sir John Oldcastle (March), The Seven Wise Masters (March),
Ferrex and Porrex (May), Damon and Pythias (May), Strange News out of
Poland (May), Cupid and Psyche (June). Sir John Oldcastle must of course
be regarded as a counterblast to the Henry IV plays of the Chamberlain’s
men, in which the character of Falstaff originally bore the name of the
Lollard hero. One infers that it had a considerable success, for the company
gave 10s. for ‘Mr. Mundaye and the reste of the poets at the playnge of Sr
John Oldcastell the ferste tyme’, and Henslowe notes in the margin that this
was ‘as a gefte’. It is with some hesitation that I have included Fortunatus
in the list of new plays, because it is impossible to suppose that it was not
based upon the earlier Fortunatus, already an old play in 1596, of the
properties of which the Admiral’s men certainly retained possession. But
Dekker was paid on the scale of a new play, for he got a full £6 in the
course of November for the book, together with an additional £1 ‘for the
altrenge of the boocke’ and £2 a fortnight later ‘for the eande of
Fortewnatus for the corte’. I take it that this was the Court play of 27
December. That of 1 January was another of Dekker’s, The Gentle Craft,
also called The Shoemaker’s Holiday, which was published in the year
‘1600’ as played before the Queen ‘on New Year’s Day at night last’ by the
Admiral’s men. Fortunatus, 1 Sir John Oldcastle,[486] Patient Grissell, and
1 Blind Beggar of Bethnal Green have also been preserved, while the
publication, also in the course of the twelve months ending on 24 March
1601, of Look About You as an Admiral’s play must surely render plausible
the hypothesis, rejected by Dr. Greg, of its identity with Bear a Brain. It
would seem that Thomas Merry furnishes one of the two parallel plots of
Robert Yarington’s Two Lamentable Tragedies, and a notice by Simon
Forman suggests that Cox of Collumpton was ultimately finished.[487] An
outline of the opening scenes of 2 Henry Richmond is among the Dulwich
papers.[488] Publication was a form of popularity which the actors were apt
to resent. The Admiral’s men spent £2 on 18 March 1600 ‘to geue vnto the
printer to staye the printing of Patient Gresell’. This did not prevent the play
being entered on the Stationers’ Register on 28 March, but does perhaps
explain why the earliest known edition is dated 1603. The unfinished plays
of 1599–1600 were The Poor Man’s Paradise (Haughton), The Orphans’

Page 161

Tragedy (Chettle),[489] an unnamed Italian tragedy by Day, The Arcadian
Virgin (Chettle and Haughton), Owen Tudor (Drayton, Hathway, Munday,
and Wilson), Truth’s Supplication to Candlelight (Dekker),[490] The Spanish
Moor’s Tragedy (Day, Dekker, and Haughton),[491] The English Fugitives
(Haughton), The Devil and his Dame (Haughton),[492] The Wooing of Death
(Chettle), Judas (Haughton),[493] 2 Fair Constance of Rome (Hathway), and
an unnamed play by Chettle and Day.[494] Except in so far as Fortunatus
was an old play, I find no trace of a revival during 1599–1600, but it may be
assumed that some of the productions of the last two years still held the
boards.
The year 1600 was another turning-point in the history of the company.
Probably at some date between 14 August, when the first entry in a fresh
account was made, and 28 October, when Pembroke’s men were in
occupation of the Rose, they crossed the river, and took up their quarters at
Alleyn’s recently built Fortune, on the north-west boundary of the City. A
more important event still was the return of Alleyn himself to the stage,
from which he had been absent for three years. It is suggested in the Privy
Council letter of 8 April 1600 to the Middlesex justices in favour of the
Fortune project, that this step was determined by the personal wish of the
Queen to see the great actor at Court with his fellows again.[495] It is not
quite clear on what terms he rejoined the company. There was a
‘composicion’ or agreement, in connexion with which a payment of £4 was
made to him on 11 November. The next entry, which is undated, runs, ‘Pd
vnto my sonne Alleyn for the firste weckes playe the xj parte of xvijll ixs
which came to therti & ij shellinges’. There are no further entries of the
same kind until the date of a reckoning in February 1602, when Henslowe
paid Alleyn 27s. 6d. ‘dew to my sone out of the gallery money’. Probably
this was a share of some small residue, the origin of which cannot now be
traced. The earlier payment suggests that Alleyn received one full share of
the actors’ takings, for, if I am right in supposing that the brothers Jeffes
only held half a share each, there would have been just ten sharers besides
himself. Or possibly his share may have been limited to the actors’ moiety
of the gallery takings, and the outgoings may all have been charged to the
receipts from the yard. Certainly Alleyn does not seem to have had any
responsibility for these outgoings. His name is never put with those of other
sharers to Henslowe’s periodical reckonings, and if his play-books were

Page 162

used, they were bought from him. On the other hand, he sometimes,
although not so often as some of his fellows, ‘appointed’ payments, and he
received the Court money for the company, alike in 1601, 1602, and 1603.
That his share did not pass through Henslowe’s hands after the date of the
first instalment is perhaps explained by the assumption that, as the owner
and joint occupier with Henslowe of the Fortune, the appointment of a
‘gatherer’ for the gallery money may naturally have fallen to him.
Some such change in the financial arrangements may also account for
the fact that, while Henslowe’s record of advances continues on the same
lines as that for 1597–1600, the notes of weekly repayments are now
discontinued. As a result it is no longer possible to determine with any
exactness the length of the theatrical seasons, since, naturally enough, the
outgoings did not altogether stop while the house was closed. Their course,
however, suggests intervals in February and March 1601, February to April
1602, August 1602 and January and February 1603. It is possible, although
not very likely, that there was no cessation of playing during the summer of
1601. I find no evidence of further provincial travels before the end of the
reign. These were, I think, years of prosperity. The players still required
small personal advances from time to time, and Thomas Towne was
reduced to pawning a pair of stockings on 13 March 1602.[496] But it is
noticeable that about the previous June Henslowe opened an account under
the heading, ‘Begininge to receue of thes meane ther privet deates which
they owe vnto me’, and was able to enter in it a series of repayments by
Jones, Downton, Bird, and Shaw.[497] Bird, however, still owed £10 10s. on
12 March 1602, and Henslowe noted, ‘He is cleere of all debtes &
demaundes except theis debtes and such stocke & covenentes as I maie
clayme & challendge of him by reason of his coniunction with the
companie’.[498] Whether the playwrights reaped any benefit may be
doubted. The tendency to a rise of prices which showed itself in 1599 was
hardly maintained. Some of them were still impecunious enough. The
company had, on more than one occasion to redeem a play which the
unfortunate Chettle had pawned with one Bromfield, a mercer; and in
March 1602 he seems to have followed Porter’s example and put his hand,
for a consideration of £3, to an instrument binding him to write for them
alone.[499] There were some legal troubles in the course of 1601. A sum of
£21 10s. had to be paid on a bond to a Mr. Treheren during March, and in

Page 163

August there were fees to a jury and a clerk of assizes. The company had
also to find 10s. in May ‘to geatte the boye into the ospetalle which was
hurt at the Fortewne’.[500] Information as to the composition of the
company at some time between Alleyn’s return and February 1602 is given
by the ‘plot’ of The Battle of Alcazar, although, as this is mutilated, it must
not be treated as negative evidence, and in particular the names of W. Borne
and John Singer are missing.[501] All the other sharers, however, are found
in it—‘Mr. Ed. Allen, Mr. Doughton, Mr. Juby, Mr. Shaa, Mr. Jones, Mr.
Towne, Antony Jeffes, H. Jeffes, Mr. Charles [Massey], and Mr. Sam
[Rowley]’. There are also Mr. Rich. Allen and Mr. Hunt, who were not
sharers, but whose long service had apparently earned them the dignity of
the ‘Mr.’, W. Kendall, Jeames, who was possibly Henslowe’s apprentice
James Bristow and possibly Jones’s boy of the same name, and Dob, who
was probably the Dobe of the 1598 inventory. The remaining names, all of
which are new, are those of W. Cartwright, who, however, had witnessed a
loan for Henslowe as far back as 21 April 1598,[502] Dick Jubie, Ro. Tailor,
George Somerset, Tho. Drum, [Thomas] Parsons, Harry, and the ‘boys’ of
Mr. Allen and Mr. Towne. The only important woman’s part, that of
Callipolis, is assigned by the ‘plot’ to Pisano, which does not look like an
actor’s name and may be a mistake. The services of Bristow were evidently
leased out by Henslowe to the company or some one of its members, at a
rate of 3s. a week. Antony Jeffes paid two weeks’ arrears ‘for my boyes
Jeames wages’ in August 1600, and Henslowe charged the company £6 10s.
on the same account in the following February.[503] Another boy attached to
the company about the same time must have been ‘Nick’, for whom hose
‘to tumbell in be fore the quen’ were bought on 25 December 1601. Hugh
Davis, for the mending of whose tawny coat ‘which was eatten with the
rattes’ 6s. 7d. was paid in November 1601, was perhaps a hired man. A list
of the responsible members of the company is attached by Henslowe to a
reckoning cast between 7 and 23 February 1602. They were then ‘John
Singer, Thomas Downton, William Byrd, Edward Juby, Thomas Towne,
Humphrey Jeffs, Anthony Jeffs, Samuel Rowley, and Charles Massy’.[504] A
note is added that £50 had been advanced ‘to geve vnto Mr. Jonnes & Mr.
Shaw at ther goinge a waye’. This departure must have been quite recent.
Shaw had been agent for the company on the previous 21 January, and the
list of continuing members is in fact in his handwriting. The last instalment

Page 164

of Jones’s private debt had been paid off on 1 November. His three years’
agreement with Henslowe had expired at Michaelmas 1600. Richard Alleyn
must have died in September 1602, for on the 19th of that month his widow
borrowed £5 10s. to take her mantle and sheet and face-cloth out of pawn.
[505]
Neither Shaw nor Jones nor Richard Alleyn is in the plot of 1 Tamar
Cham, which may reasonably be assigned to a date in the vicinity of the
purchase of the book from Alleyn on 2 October 1602. This is of interest,
partly because it is complete, and partly because there was a procession in
the play, and the number of supernumeraries required must have tried the
resources of the establishment to their utmost. All the principal members of
the company appeared—‘Mr. Allen, Mr. Denygten, Mr. Boorne, Mr. Towne,
Mr. Singer, Mr. Jubie, H. Jeffs, A. Jeffs, Mr. Charles [Massey], and Mr. Sam
[Rowley]’; and in addition Dick Jubie, W. Cart[wright], George [Somerset],
Tho. Parsons, and Jeames [Bristow], who were in The Battle of Alcazar, and
W. Parr, Tho. Marbeck, Jack Grigorie, Gedion, Gibbs, Tho. Rowley, Rester,
‘old Browne’, Ned Browne, ‘the red fast fellow’ and several boys,
described, perhaps in some cases twice over, as Jack Jones, ‘little Will’,
‘little Will Barne’, who do not seem to be identical, ‘Gils his boy’, ‘Mr.
Denyghtens little boy’, perhaps the same already recorded in 1600, and ‘the
other little boy’. ‘Old Browne’ can hardly be Robert Browne, who seems to
have been in Germany; but Ned Browne may be the Edward Browne who,
like Robert, was a member of Worcester’s company in 1583. Little is added
by the only other extant ‘plot’, the fragmentary one of 2 Fortune’s Tennis.
This is difficult to date, but it must be later than Dekker’s 1 Fortune’s
Tennis of September 1600, and may not improbably be Munday’s Set at
Tennis of December 1602. The few names which it contains—Mr. Singer,
Sam, Charles, Geo[rge Somerset], R. Tailor, W. Cartwright, Pavy—suggest
proximity to The Battle of Alcazar and 1 Tamar Cham. The only fresh one
is that of Pavy, who may or may not be connected with the Salathiel Pavy
of Ben Jonson’s epitaph. Both 1 Tamar Cham and 2 Fortune’s Tennis must
be earlier than January 1603, a month which saw the retirement of the old
Queen’s man, John Singer. So at least may be inferred from the fact that he
makes no further appearance in the diary after 13 January, when he received
£5 ‘for his play called Syngers Vallentarey’. I take ‘vallentarey’ to mean
‘valediction’. His name is absent from the next list of the company, which
belongs to 1604. He probably left to become an ordinary Groom of the

Page 165

Chamber in the royal household, a post which he is found occupying at the
time of Elizabeth’s funeral.[506]
The succession of new plays was not quite so rapid during 1600–3 as in
previous periods. I can only trace thirty-one in all, as against fifty-five in
1594–7 and sixty-two in 1599–1600. It may well have been the case that
Alleyn, who had ‘created’ parts in the ’eighties and early ’nineties, had a
tendency towards revivals. For 1600–1 the company bought only seven new
books. These were:

1 Fortune’s Tennis (Dekker).
Hannibal and Scipio (Hathway and Rankins).
Scogan and Skelton (Hathway and Rankins).
All is not Gold that Glisters (Chettle).
2 Blind Beggar of Bethnal Green (Day and Haughton).
The Six Yeomen of the West (Day and Haughton).
King Sebastian of Portugal (Chettle and Dekker).

None of these plays is extant, but the purchase of properties testifies to
the performance of 2 Blind Beggar of Bethnal Green in April and The Six
Yeomen of the West in July. Moreover, Day received a bonus of 10s.
between 27 April and 2 May ‘after the playinge of’ the former piece. Only
£1 was paid for 1 Fortune’s Tennis, but the existence of a ‘plot’ for 2
Fortune’s Tennis suggests that it must have been completed. Probably it was
a short topical overture designed to celebrate the opening of the Fortune.
[507]
Unfinished plays were Robin Hood’s Pennyworths (Haughton)[508] and
The Conquest of Spain by John of Gaunt (Hathway and Rankins). The
revivals included Phaethon (January), The Blind Beggar of Alexandria
(May), and The Jew of Malta (May). Dekker had £2 for ‘alterynge of’
Phaethon for the Court, and this was therefore the Admiral’s play of 6
January 1601. They also appeared on 28 December and 2 February. Dr.
Faustus was entered on 7 January; the earliest print (1604) bears their
name. The new books of 1601–2 were fourteen in number, as follows:[509]

The Conquest of the West Indies (Day, Haughton, and Smith).
3 Blind Beggar of Bethnal Green (Day and Haughton).
The Life of Cardinal Wolsey (Chettle).[510]
1 The Six Clothiers (Hathway, Haughton, and Smith).

Page 166

The Rising of Cardinal Wolsey (Chettle, Drayton, Munday, and Smith).
Friar Rush and the Proud Woman of Antwerp (Chettle, Day, and
Haughton).
Judas (Bird and Rowley).[511]
Too Good to be True (Chettle, Hathway, and Smith).
Malcolm King of Scots (Massey).
Love Parts Friendship (Chettle and Smith).
Jephthah (Dekker and Munday).
Tobias (Chettle).
The Bristol Tragedy (Day).
Caesar’s Fall, or, The Two Shapes (Dekker, Drayton, Middleton,
Munday, and Webster).

At least ten of these appear to have been played: 2 Cardinal Wolsey
(August), 3 Blind Beggar of Bethnal Green (September), Judas (January),
The Conquest of the West Indies (January), Malcolm King of Scots (April),
Love Parts Friendship (May), 1 Cardinal Wolsey (June), Jephthah (July),
and at uncertain dates, Tobias and probably The Bristol Tragedy.[512] None
is now extant. The unfinished plays were The Humorous Earl of Gloucester
with his Conquest of Portugal (Wadeson), 2 Tom Dough[513] (Day and
Haughton), The Orphan’s Tragedy (Chettle),[514] 2 The Six Clothiers
(Hathway, Haughton, and Smith),[515] The Spanish Fig (Anon.),[516]
Richard Crookback (Jonson),[517] A Danish Tragedy (Chettle),[518] and A
Medicine for a Curst Wife (Dekker).[519] There was considerable activity of
revival during the year. Six old plays belonging to the 1594–7 repertory, for
some of which the company already held the properties,[520] were bought
from Alleyn at £2 each, Mahomet in August, The Wise Man of West Chester
in September, Vortigern in November, and The French Doctor, The
Massacre at Paris, and Crack Me this Nut in January. The first and the last
three of these certainly were played, and the revival of The Massacre at
Paris appears to have caused annoyance to Henri IV.[521] In addition,
properties were bought for one of the Hercules plays in December, Dekker
got 10s. for a prologue and epilogue to Pontius Pilate[522] in January, and
Jonson wrote additions to The Spanish Tragedy, possibly those now extant,
in September, although it may be doubted whether the further additions
contemplated in the following June were ever made. There is nothing to

Page 167

show what was selected, other than Nick’s tumbling, for the Admiral’s only
Court play of 1601–2, which took place on 27 December.
The season of 1602–3 was, of course, shortened by the death of
Elizabeth and the outbreak of plague. The new plays numbered nine. They
were:

Samson (Anon.).
Felmelanco (Chettle and Robinson).
Joshua (Rowley).
Randal Earl of Chester (Middleton).
Merry as May Be (Day, Hathway, and Smith).
The Set at Tennis (Munday).
1 The London Florentine (Chettle and Heywood).
Singer’s Voluntary (Singer).
The Boss of Billingsgate (Day, Hathway, and another).[523]

It must be added that in September properties were bought for a ‘new
playe’ called The Earl of Hertford, which it seems impossible to identify
with any of the pieces bought. This looks like one of the rare cases in which
payment did not pass through Henslowe’s hands. This and Samson are the
only new plays of the year, the actual performance of which can be verified;
and none of these plays is extant.[524] I suspect, however, that Munday’s Set
at Tennis is the 2 Fortune’s Tennis of which a ‘plot’ survives. The payment,
of only £3, was ‘in full’, and it may, like 1 Fortune’s Tennis, have been a
short piece of some exceptional character, motived by the name of the
theatre in which it was presented. Unfinished plays at the end of the season
were The Widow’s Charm (Munday or Wadeson),[525] William Cartwright
(Haughton), Hoffman (Chettle),[526] 2 London Florentine (Chettle and
Heywood), The Siege of Dunkirk and Alleyn the Pirate (Massey). The
revival of old plays continued. Costumes for Vortigern, one of those bought
from Alleyn in the previous year, were in preparation during September,
and Alleyn’s stock yielded three more, Philip of Spain and Longshanks in
August and Tamar Cham, probably the second part, as the extant ‘plot’
testifies, in October. The last two of these belonged to the Admiral’s
repertory of 1594–7, but the origin of Philip of Spain is unknown. A book
of The Four Sons of Aymon, for which £2 was paid to Robert Shaw, was

Page 168

probably also old, and was bought on condition that Shaw should repay the
£2, unless the play was used by the Admiral’s or some other company with
his consent by Christmas 1604. Bird and Rowley had £4 in September for
additions to Dr. Faustus. Dekker completed some alterations of Tasso’s
Melancholy, another 1594–7 play, in December, and in the same month
Middleton wrote ‘for the corte’ a prologue and epilogue to Greene’s Friar
Bacon and Friar Bungay, which I should suppose to have been Henslowe’s
property, as it was played by Strange’s men in 1592–3 and the Queen’s and
Sussex’s in 1594. This probably served for the first of the three appearances
made by the Admiral’s at Court, on 27 December. The other two were on 6
March and on a date unspecified. For one of these occasions Chettle was
writing a prologue and epilogue at the end of December, but the play is not
named.[527] One of the new plays, Merry as May Be, was intended for
Court, when the first payment on account of it was made on 9 November.
On 12 March 1603 Henslowe practically closes the detailed record
which he had kept continuously in his diary since October 1597 of his
financial transactions, otherwise than by way of rent, with the Admiral’s
men. A brief review of these is not without interest.[528] His advances from
21 October 1597 to 8 March 1598 amounted to £46 7s. 3d., and to this he
took the signatures of the company, with the note, ‘Thes men dothe
aknowlege this deat to be dewe by them by seatynge of ther handes to
yette’. By 28 July a further amount of £120 15s. 4d. had been incurred,
making a total of £166 17s. 7d. for 1597–8.[529] During the same period he
entered weekly receipts from the company to a total of £125. These must
have gone to an old debt, for he did not balance them with the payments for
the year, but carried on the whole debit of £166 17s. 7d. to 1598–9.
Apparently, however, he was not satisfied with the way in which
expenditure was outstripping income, for he headed a new receipts account,
‘Here I begyne to receue the wholle gallereys frome this daye beinge the 29
of July 1598’, and the weekly entries become about double what they were
during 1597–8. On the other hand, there is also a considerable increase in
the rate of expenditure. It is an ingenious and, I think, sound conjecture of
Dr. Greg’s, that throughout 1594–1603 Henslowe was taking half the
gallery money for rent, and that, at different times, he also took either the
other half, or another quarter only, to recoup himself for his advances.[530]
The outgoings entered during 1598–9 reach £435 7s. 4d., but some items

Page 169

for March and April 1599 are probably missing, owing to a mutilation of
the manuscript.[531] The receipts for the same period were £358 3s. On 13
October 1599, about a fortnight after the beginning of the 1599–1600
season, a balance was struck. Henslowe credited the company with the £358
received from the gallery money, and debited them with £632 advanced by
him. This includes £166 17s. 7d. for 1597–8, £435 7s. 4d. for 1598–9, and
£29 15s. 1d., which may reasonably be taken as the sum of the missing
entries for March and April 1599. The balance of £274 remained as a debt
from the company. They did not, however, set their hands to a reckoning
until the end of the next year, on 10 July 1600. During 1599–1600 a fresh
account had been running, on which Henslowe’s receipts were £202 10s.
and his payments £222 5s. 6d. At the reckoning the company’s indebtedness
is calculated at £300, and is admitted by the formula, ‘which some of three
hundred powndes we whose names are here vnder written doe acknowledge
our dewe debt & doe promyse payment’. To this their signatures are
appended. There is, however, an unexplained discrepancy of £6 4s. 6d., as
the old debt of £274 and the 1599–1600 debit balance of £19 15s. 6d. only
make up £293 15s. 6d.
From 1600 onwards there are no records of receipts. A continuous
account of payments is kept up to 7 February 1602. The total amounts to
£304 10s. 4d., but Henslowe sums it in error as £308 6s. 4d., and notes,
‘Frome ther handes to this place is 308ll-06s-04d dewe vnto me & with the
three hundred of owld is £608-06-04d’. He then adds the £50 paid to Jones
and Shaw on retirement, ‘which is not in this recknynge’. Above this
summary comes a list of names, said by Dr. Greg to be in Shaw’s hand, of
those sharers who were continuing in the company, headed by the figures
‘211. 9. 0.’ I think the interpretation is that £386 17s. 4d. of the £608 6s. 4d.
was paid out of gallery money or other sources, leaving £211 9s., together
with the £50 for Jones and Shaw, chargeable on the company. This is borne
out by the remnant of the accounts, which is headed, ‘Begininge with a new
recknyng with my lord of Notingames men the 23 daye of Febreary 1601 as
foloweth’. The expenditure on this new reckoning up to 12 March 1603
was, as calculated by Henslowe, £188 11s. 6d., and he adds to this total a
sum of £211 9s. ‘vpon band’, being evidently the residue of the debt as it
stood at the close of the old reckoning, and makes a total of £400 0s. 6d.
This, with the £50 for Jones and Shaw, was no doubt what the company

Page 170

owed when the detailed account in the diary closed. There was, however, an
unstated amount of gallery receipts during 1602–3 to set against it; and in
fact a retrospect of the whole series of figures shows that there would have
been a pretty fair equivalence of gallery money and advances throughout,
but for the exceptionally heavy expenditure of 1598–9, £465 2s. 5d. in all,
which left the company saddled with an obligation which they never quite
overtook. This expenditure was more than half the total expenditure of £854
5s. 6d. for the triennium 1597–1600, and nearly as much as the whole
expenditure of £493 1s. 10d. for the triennium 1600–3, during which it may
be suspected that the business capacities of Alleyn brought about
considerable economies.
The accounts may be looked at from another point of view. If the
unanalysable sum of £29 15s. 1d. for the missing items of March and April
1599 be neglected, there was a total expenditure for the six years of £1,317
11s. 3d. Of this £652 13s. 8d., being about half, went in payments in respect
of play-books; £561 1s. 1d. for properties and apparel; and £103 16s. 6d. in
miscellaneous outgoings, such as licensing fees, legal charges, musical
instruments, travelling expenses, merry-makings and the like. Thus, if the
company supped together at Mr. Mason’s of the Queen’s Head, or met to
read a ‘book’ at the Sun in New Fish Street, Henslowe would put his hand
into his pocket to pay the score, and would not forget afterwards to debit the
company with the amount in his diary.[532] It must, of course, be borne in
mind that only part of this miscellaneous expenditure was incurred through
Henslowe. He certainly did not, for example, pay all the fees for the
licensing of new plays by the Master of the Revels. And of course there
were many matters, in particular the wages of hired actors and servitors, for
which the company had regularly to find funds in other ways. It is probable
that only play-books, properties, and apparel were normally charged to his
account, although the convenience of an occasional extension of his
functions can readily be understood. Dr. Greg may be right in thinking that
his position as agent for the company in its purchases was a natural
development of his pawnbroking business.[533] But during the period under
review he did not, as a rule, supply them with goods himself. A sale of ‘A
shorte velluett clocke wraght with bugell & a gearcken of velluet layd with
brade coper sylver lace’ for £4 on 28 November 1598 was exceptional.
Usually the payments are to tradesmen, to the mercers Stone, Richard

Page 171

Heath, and Robert Bromfield, to ‘him at the Eagell and Chylld’ for armour,
to Mrs. Gosson for head-tires, and for wigs to one Father Ogle, who is
mentioned also in the Revels Accounts and in the play of Sir Thomas More.
Sometimes ready-made garments, new or second-hand, were bought. A
doublet and hose of sea-water green satin cost £3 and a doublet and
‘venesyons’ of cloth of silver wrought with red silk £4 10s. But often stuffs
were obtained in piece and made up by tailors, of whom the company
employed two, Dover and Radford, the latter known, for the sake of
distinction, as ‘the little tailor’. These and William White, who made the
crowns, probably worked at the theatre, in the tiring-house. The company
gave 6s. a yard for russet broadcloth and the same for murrey satin, 12s. for
other satins, 12s. 6d. for taffeties, and no less than £1 for ‘ij pylle velluet of
carnardyn’. Laces cost 1d. each; copper lace anything from 4s. a pound to
1s. 2d. an ounce. Of this they used quantities, and in the summer of 1601
they had run up a considerable ‘old debt’ to the copper lace-man, as well as
another to Heath the mercer, which had to be paid off by degrees. The more
expensive garments, such as a rich cloak bought of Langley for £19, were,
of course, an investment on the part of the company, and were worn in their
time by many sharers and hired men in different parts. But the principal
actors had also, as Alleyn’s inventory shows, their private wardrobes.
Henslowe was prepared to furnish these on the instalment system. Thus
Richard Jones bought in 1594 ‘a manes gowne of pechecoler in grayne’ for
£3 payable in weekly sums of 5s., and Thomas Towne in 1598 ‘a blacke
clothe clocke layd with sylke lace’ for 26s. 8d. at 1s. weekly. It was as hard
to keep these glories as to procure them. On one occasion the company
came to the rescue and lent Thomas Downton £12 10s., to fetch out of pawn
two cloaks, ‘which they exsepted into the stock’. The one was ‘ashecolerd
velluet embradered with gowld’, the other ‘a longe black velluet clocke
layd with sylke lace’.[534]
The termination of the record of advances after 12 March 1603 indicates
an interruption of performances, probably due to the increasing illness of
Elizabeth, who died on the following 24 March. Thereafter there are only a
few winding-up entries in the diary. The company must have immediately
begun to travel under the leadership of Thomas Downton, who in the course
of 1602–3 received a gift for them from the Corporation of Canterbury,
‘because it was thought fitt they should not play at all, in regard that our
late Queene was then very sicke or dead as they supposed’. London

Page 172

playing, if resumed at all, must have very soon been stopped again by the
plague. There was some further small expenditure, of which the details are
not given, before Henslowe noted that, in addition to the bond for £211 9s.,
‘Ther reasteth dew vnto me to this daye beinge the v daye of Maye 1603
when we leafte of playe now at the Kynges cominge all recknynges abated
the some of a hundred fowerscore & sevntenepowndes & thirteneshellynges
& fowerpence I saye dew—£197 13s. 4d. the fyftye powndes which Jonnes
& Shawe had at ther goinge a way not reconed’. The company travelled
again during the plague, being traceable as the Admiral’s men in 1602–3 at
Bath and York and on 18 August 1603 at Leicester, and as the Earl of
Nottingham’s in 1602–3 at Coventry. The tour was over by 21 October, on
which date Joan Alleyn wrote to her husband at the house of Mr. Chaloner
in Sussex, telling him amongst other things that ‘all of your owne company
ar well at theyr owne houses’, that all the other companies had returned,
that ‘Nicke and Jeames be well’, and that ‘Browne of the Boares head’ had
not gone into the country at all, and was now dead, ‘& dyed very pore’.
This might be either Edward Browne, or the ‘old Browne’ who appeared
with him in 1 Tamar Cham in the previous autumn. In any case, it is clear
from the reference to him that he was not a regular member of Alleyn’s
company. ‘Jeames’ is no doubt James Bristow, who, as Henslowe’s
apprentice, would be likely to form part of his household; and ‘Nicke’, who
seems to have been in the same position, may be supposed to be the Nick
who tumbled before the Queen at Christmas 1601.
The Jacobean records of the company seem meagre in the absence of
Henslowe’s detailed register of proceedings. About Christmas 1603 they
were taken into the service of Prince Henry, and are hereafter known as the
Prince’s players.[535] They are entered amongst other ‘Officers to the
Prince’ as receiving four and a half yards of red cloth apiece as liveries for
the coronation procession on 15 March 1604, and their names are given as
‘Edward Allen, William Bird, Thomas Towne, Thomas Dowton, Samuell
Rowley, Edward Jubie, Humfry Jeffes, Charles Massey, and Anthony
Jeffes’.[536] Alleyn, even if not a ‘sharer’, was therefore a member of the
company in its official capacity. He is also named as the Prince’s servant,
both in the printed account of the entertainment at which, dressed as a
Genius, he delivered a speech, and in Stowe’s description of a bear-baiting
which formed part of the festivities.[537] It may, however, be inferred that he

Page 173

took an early opportunity of leaving a profession to which he had only been
recalled by the personal whim of the late Queen.[538] He was joint payee
with Juby in the warrant of 19 February, but Juby’s name stands alone in
another of 17 April and in those of all subsequent years up to 1615. And
when the company received a formal licence by patent on 30 April 1606,
Alleyn’s name was omitted, and does not appear in any further list of its
members. It is true that as late as 11 May 1611 he is still described in a
formal document as the Prince’s servant, but he may have held some other
appointment, actual or honorific, in the household.[539] A note of his
resources about 1605, however, includes ‘my share of aparell, £100’.[540]
And he certainly remained interested in the company. They were his tenants
at the Fortune, although an unexecuted draft of a lease to Thomas Downton
dated in 1608 suggests that he may have taken steps to transfer the whole or
a share of his direct interest to them. Under this lease Downton was to
receive during thirteen years a thirty-second part of the daily profits
accruing to Henslowe and Alleyn, and in return to pay £27 10s., a rent of
10s. annually and his proportionate share of repairs, and to bind himself to
play in the house and not elsewhere without consent.[541] On 11 April 1612
Robert Browne is found writing to Alleyn on behalf of one Mr. Rose, lately
‘entertayned amongst the princes men’, to request his interest as one ‘who
he knowes can strike a greter stroke amongst them then this’ to procure him
a ‘gathering place’ for his wife.[542] Another letter from Bird to Alleyn, also
about a gatherer, is amusing enough to quote in full. It is undated.

Page 174

‘Sir there is one Jhon Russell, that by yowr apoyntment was made a gatherer wth
vs, but my fellowes finding often falce to vs, haue many tymes warnd him ffrom
taking the box. And he as often, with moste damnable othes, hath vowde neuer to
touch, yet not with standing his execrable othes, he hath taken the box, & many tymes
moste vnconsionablye gathered, for which we haue resolued he shall neuer more
come to the doore; yet for your sake, he shall haue his wages, to be a nessessary
atendaunt on the stage, and if he will pleasure himself and vs, to mend our garmentes,
when he hath leysure, weele pay him for that to. I pray send vs word if this motion
will satisfie you; for him his dishonestye is such we knowe it will not, Thus yealding
our selues in that & a farr greater matter to be comaunded by you I committ you to
god. Your loving ffrend to comaunde. W Birde.’[543]

With the exception of Alleyn, all the players of the 1604 list and no
others appear in the patent of 1606, the text of which follows:[544]
Iames by the grace of God &c. To all Iustices, Maiors, Sheriffes,
bailiffes, Constables, headboroughes and other our officers and loving De concessione
subiectes greeting. Knowe ye that wee of our especiall grace, certaine licenciae pro
knowledge, and meere mocion haue licenced and auctorized, and by Thoma Downton et
theis presentes doe licence and auctorize Thomas Downton, Thomas aliis.
Towne, William Byrde, Edwarde Iuby, Samuell Rowle, Humfrey
Ieffes, Charles Massey, and Anthonie Ieffes, Servauntes to our dearest sonne the
Prince, and the rest of theire Associates to vse and exercise the arte and facultie of
playing Commedies, Tragedies, Histories, Enterludes, Moralls, Pastoralls,
Stageplayes, and such other like as they haue alreadie studied or hereafter shall vse or
studie, aswell for the recreacion of our loving subiectes, as for our solace and pleasure
when wee shall thincke good to see them, during our pleasure, And the said
Commedies, Tragedies, histories, Enterludes, Moralls, pastoralls, stageplaies, and
suche like to shewe and exercise publiquelie to their best Commoditie, aswell within
theire nowe vsuall house called the Fortune within our Countie of Middlesex, as alsoe
within anie Towne halls or Moutehalls or other convenient places within the libertie
and ffredome of anie other Cittie, vniversitie, Towne, or Boroughe whatsoever, within
our Realmes and Domynions, willing and Commaunding you and everie of you, as
you tender our pleasure, not onelie to permitt and suffer them herein without anie
your lettes, hindraunces, or molestacions during our saide pleasure, but alsoe to be
aiding and assisting vnto them yf anie wrong be to them offered, And to allowe them
such former curtesies as hath been given to men of theire place and quallitie, And
alsoe what further favour you shall shewe vnto them for our sake wee shall take
kindelie at your handes. Prouided alwaies, and our will and pleasure ys, that all
auctoritie, power, priuiledges, and profittes whatsoever belonging and properlie
appertaining to the Maister of our Revells in respecte of his office, and everie Clause,
article, or graunte conteined within the letteres patentes or Commission, which haue
heretofore been graunted or directed by the late Queene Elizabeth our deere Sister, or
by our selves, to our welbeloued servantes Edmonde Tilney, Maister of the office of
our said Revells, or to Sir George Bucke knighte, or to either of them in possession or
reversion, shall be remayne and abide entire, and in full force estate and vertue, and in
as ample sorte as yf this our Commission had never been made. In witnesse whereof
etc. Witnesse our selfe at Westminster the Thirtith daie of Aprill. per breve de priuato
sigillo.

Page 175

Between 1606 and 1610 it seems to have been thought desirable to
strengthen the composition of the company by the introduction of new
blood. A list of ‘Comedyanes and Playores’, included in the establishment
book drawn up when Henry formed his own Household as Prince of Wales
in 1610, contains six names in addition to the eight of the patent.[545] They
are ‘Edward Colbrande, Wm. Parre, Rychard Pryore, William Stratford,
Frauncys Grace, and John Shanke’. Of these William Parr, who is in the
plot of 1 Tamar Cham in 1602, is alone traceable in the earlier records of
the company. Shank had been of Pembroke’s and Queen Elizabeth’s men.
Henslowe entered two more advances in his diary, one for ‘facynge of a
blacke grogren clocke with taffytye’, the other to Dekker and Middleton in
earnest of The Patient Man and the Honest Whore. This was entered in the
Stationers’ Register on 9 November 1604, and printed as The Honest Whore
during the year. The name of Towne is in a stage-direction. On 14 March
‘1604’, which may have been either 1604 or 1605, Henslowe had a final
reckoning with the company and noted ‘Caste vp all the acowntes frome the
begininge of the world vntell this daye beinge the 14 daye of Marche 1604
by Thomas Dowghton & Edward Jube for the company of the prynces men
& I Phillipe Henslow so ther reasteth dew vnto me P Henslow the some of
xxiiijli all reconynges consernynge the company in stocke generall
descarged & my sealfe descarged to them of al deates’.[546] With this, so far
as the extant book goes, the record of his transactions with the company
practically ceases. The only exception is a note of receipts at the Fortune
during the three days next after Christmas in 1608, which amounted to 25s.,
45s., and 44s. 9d. respectively.[547] Something of the career of the Prince’s
men may be gleaned from other sources. They played at Court before James
on 21 January and 20 February 1604, and before Henry on 4, 15, and 22
January; and during the following Christmas before Anne on 23 November
1604 and before Henry on 24 November, 14 and 19 December, and on 15
and 22 January and 5 and 19 February 1605. On 8 February 1605 their play
of Richard Whittington, of which nothing further is known, was entered on
the Stationers’ Register.[548] In the same year Samuel Rowley’s When You
See Me, You Know Me, was printed as played by them. During the
Christmas of 1605–6 they gave three plays before James and three before
Henry.[549] In 1604–5 they were at Maidstone and Winchester, in 1605–6 at
Bath, on 17 July 1606 at Oxford, and on 17 October at Ipswich. During the

Page 176

Christmas of 1606–7 they gave six plays before James. Dekker’s Whore of
Babylon was entered on the Stationers’ Register on 20 April 1607 and
printed as theirs in the same year. In 1606–7 they were at Bath. During the
Christmas of 1607–8 they gave four plays before James and Henry. In
1607–8 they were at Maidstone and Saffron Walden, and on 1 October 1608
they were at Leicester; but a visit of the same year from ‘the Princes players
of the White Chapple, London’ is rather to be assigned to the Duke of
York’s men (q.v.). They gave three plays before James and Henry during the
Christmas of 1608–9, four before James during that of 1609–10, and four
before James during that of 1610–11. Middleton and Dekker’s The Roaring
Girl was printed in 1611 as lately played by them at the Fortune, and Field’s
Amends for Ladies (c. 1610–11) names ‘Long Meg and the Ship’ as in their
repertory. Presumably their Long Meg of Westminster of 1595 still held the
boards.[550] In 1608–9 they were at Shrewsbury and Saffron Walden, in
1609–10 at Shrewsbury and Hereford, in 1610–11 at Shrewsbury and
Winchester.
They played at Court before James on 28 and 29 December 1611, giving
on the second night The Almanac, and before Henry in February and
Elizabeth in April 1612. On 1 October 1612 the lewd jigs, songs, and
dances at the Fortune are recited in an order of the Middlesex justices as
tending to promote breaches of the peace. One of these may have been the
occasion on which an obscure actor, Garlick by name, made himself
offensive to the more refined part of his audience.[551] On the following 7
November Henry died and on 7 December his players figured in his funeral
procession.[552]
They found a new patron in the Elector Palatine, then in England, and on
entering his service got a new patent, which bears date 11 January 1613 and
closely follows in its terms that of 1606.[553] The house specified for them
was again the Fortune, which they had no doubt continuously occupied
since its opening in 1600. The players named were ‘Thomas Downton,
William Bird, Edward Juby, Samuell Rowle, Charles Massey, Humfrey
Jeffs, Frank Grace, William Cartwright, Edward Colbrand, William Parr,
William Stratford, Richard Gunnell, John Shanck, and Richard Price’.
Possibly Price may be the Pryor of the 1610 list. Cartwright and Gunnell
are new since that list, but Cartwright had been in The Battle of Alcazar and
1 Tamar Cham plots of 1601 and 1602. These two must be supposed to

Page 177

have taken the places of Thomas Towne and Antony Jeffes. Thomas Towne
had enjoyed an annuity of £12 out of Alleyn’s manor of Dulwich from 28
October 1608 to 15 January 1612, but on 5 November 1612 ‘widow Towne’
is mentioned,[554] and further evidence of his death is supplied by a letter
from Charles Massey to Alleyn, not dated, but from internal evidence
written not very long after the prince’s death, to which reference is made.
Massey is in debt and wants £50. He offers two things as security. One is
‘that lyttell moete I have in the play hovsses’; from which it may be
inferred that, like Downton, he had obtained an interest in the Fortune,
although what the second house may have been can hardly be conjectured.
The other is his interest under ‘the composisions betwene ovre compenye
that if any one give over with consent of his fellowes, he is to receve three
score and ten poundes (Antony Jefes hath had so much) if any on dye his
widow or frendes whome he appoyntes it tow reseve fyfte poundes (Mres
Pavie and Mres Tovne hath had the lyke)’. In order to be in a position to
repay the loan at the end of the year he undertakes to get Mr. Jube to reserve
‘my gallery mony and my quarter of the hovse mony’ for the purpose, and
should it prove at the end of six months that this will be insufficient, he will
be prepared to surrender his whole share, with the exception of 13s. 4d. a
week for household expenses.[555] From this letter it may also be gathered
that Antony Jeffes had retired, and apparently that Pavy, whose name is
found in the plot of 2 Fortune’s Tennis, which I assign to 1602–3, had at
some time become a sharer in the company. One other player, originally in
1597 a hired man, had evidently reached some prominence between that
date and 1614. William Fennor, in the course of a rhyming controversy with
John Taylor, makes the following boast of his histrionic talent:
And let me tell thee this to calme thy rage,
I chaleng’d Kendall on the Fortune stage;
And he did promise ‘fore an audience,
For to oppose me. Note the accidence:
I set up bills, the people throngd apace,
With full intention to disgrace, or grace;
The house was full, the trumpets twice had sounded,
And though he came not, I was not confounded,
But stept upon the stage, and told them this,
My aduerse would not come: not one did hisse,
But flung me theames: I then extempore
Did blot his name from out their memorie,
And pleasd them all, in spight of one to braue me,

Page 178

Witnesse the ringing plaudits that they gaue me.[556]

As the Elector Palatine’s men the company played at Court during the
winter of 1613–14, twice before James and once before Charles. They were
amongst the companies which performed irregularly in the Lent of 1615,
and Humphrey Jeffes and Thomas Downton were summoned before the
Privy Council to account for their misdoing. One of the irregular licences
condemned by the Lord Chamberlain on 16 July 1616 was an
exemplification of the patent of 1613, taken out by Charles Marshall,
Humphrey Jeffes, and William Parr for provincial purposes.

xx. THE LORD CHAMBERLAIN’S (LORD HUNSDON’S) AND KING’S MEN
Henry Carey, s. of William Carey and Mary, sister of Anne Boleyn; nat. c. 1524; cr.
1st Lord Hunsdon, 13 Jan. 1559; m. Anne, d. of Sir Thomas Morgan; Warden of East
Marches and Governor of Berwick, Aug. 1568; Lord Chamberlain, 4 July 1585; lived
at Hunsdon House, Herts., and Somerset House, London; ob. 22 July 1596.
George Carey, s. of Henry, 1st Lord Hunsdon; nat. 1547; Kt. 18 May 1570; m.
Elizabeth, d. of Sir John Spencer of Althorp; Captain-General of Isle of Wight, 1582;
succ. as 2nd Baron, 22 July 1596; Lord Chamberlain, 17 Mar. 1597; lived at
Carisbrooke Castle, Hunsdon House, Drayton, and Blackfriars; ob. 9 Sept. 1603.

A company of Lord Hunsdon’s men was at Leicester in the last three
months of 1564, at Norwich and Maldon in 1564–5, at Plymouth before
Michaelmas in 1565, at Canterbury in the autumn of 1565, at Gloucester
and Maldon in 1565–6, at Bristol in July 1566, and at Canterbury in the
spring of 1567. Another makes its appearance at Ludlow on 13 July 1581,
and at Doncaster in 1582. In the winter Lord Hunsdon was apparently
deputy for the Earl of Sussex as Lord Chamberlain, and took occasion to
bring his men to Court, where they acted Beauty and Housewifery on 27
December 1582. They did not again appear at Court, but when plays were
temporarily suppressed on 14 June 1584 the owner of the Theatre,
presumably James Burbadge, made a claim to be Lord Hunsdon’s man.
Meanwhile ‘my L. Hunsdouns and my Lords Morleis players being bothe
of one companye’ are recorded at Bristol in March 1583, and Lord
Hunsdon’s alone at Norwich in 1582–3, Bath in June 1583, and Exeter in
July 1583. Hunsdon became Lord Chamberlain on 4 July 1585. Between
October and December of that year, a visit was paid to Leicester by ‘the
Lord Chamberlens and the Lord Admiralls players’, and on 6 January 1586
‘the servants of the lo: Admirall and the lo: Chamberlaine’ gave a play at
Court. These entries suggest an amalgamation of Hunsdon’s men with those

Page 179

of Lord Admiral Howard, both of whom had perhaps been weakened by the
formation of the Queen’s men in 1583. But if so, it was only a partial or
temporary one, for while the Admiral’s men established themselves in
London, the Chamberlain’s are traceable in the provinces, at Coventry in
1585–6, at Saffron Walden in 1587–8, and at Maidstone in 1589–90.
An interval of four or five years renders improbable any continuity
between this company and the famous Lord Chamberlain’s company, which
first emerged on the resorting of the plague-stricken mimes in 1594, passed
under royal patronage in 1603, and prolonged an existence illumined by the
genius of Shakespeare, Ben Jonson, Beaumont and Fletcher, Massinger and
Shirley, until the closing of the theatres in 1642. The first notice of the new
organization is in June 1594, when ‘my Lord Admeralle men and my Lorde
Chamberlen men’ played from the 3rd to the 13th of the month, either in
combination or separately on allotted days, for Henslowe at Newington
Butts.[557] Some of the plays given during this period can be traced to the
subsequent repertory of the Admiral’s men; others, which cannot, may be
assigned to the Chamberlain’s. They are Hester and Ahasuerus, Titus
Andronicus, Hamlet, and Taming of A Shrew, which, although so described,
may of course have been really the Taming of The Shrew, Shakespeare’s
adaptation of the older play entered in the Stationers’ Register on the
previous 2 May. It is ingeniously, and I think rightly, inferred from a line
drawn in Henslowe’s account after 13 June, that from that date all the
performances recorded are by the Admiral’s men, probably at the Rose, and
that his relations with the Chamberlain’s men had ceased. The company is
found at Marlborough about September, and on 8 October Lord Hunsdon
wrote to the Lord Mayor, asking permission for ‘my nowe companie’ to
continue an occupation of the Cross Keys,[558] on which it seems to have
already entered. Henceforward the company was regularly established in
London, took the lead annually at Court, and except for brief periods of
inhibition in 1596, 1597, and possibly 1601, does not appear to have
travelled during the remainder of Elizabeth’s reign. Whether Hunsdon’s
men got the Cross Keys for the winter or not, they probably had from the
beginning the use of the Theatre for the summer seasons, for Richard
Burbage, the son of the owner, was one of their leading members, and on 15
March 1595 appears as joint payee with William Kempe and William
Shakespeare for two plays given at Court on 26 and 28 December 1594.

Page 180

These plays cannot be identified, but Shakespeare’s Love’s Labour’s Lost
and Romeo and Juliet may well have been produced this winter.[559] Most
likely the date 28 December was entered in the payment warrant by mistake
for 27 December, for the Admiral’s men are also recorded as playing at
Court on 28 December, and on the same night ‘a company of base and
common fellows’, with whom one is bound to identify the Chamberlain’s
men, played ‘a Comedy of Errors’ as part of the Christmas revels of the
Prince of Purpoole at Gray’s Inn.[560] There seems to be some echo of
Romeo and Juliet in the Pyramus and Thisbe interlude of A Midsummer-
Night’s Dream, which may very well have been given at Greenwich or
Burghley House for the wedding of William Stanley, Earl of Derby, and
Elizabeth Vere, daughter of the Earl of Oxford, on 26 January 1595.
Another possible occasion for the production, however, is the wedding of
Elizabeth, daughter of Sir George Carey and grand-daughter of Lord
Hunsdon, to Thomas, son of Henry Lord Berkeley on 19 February 1596.
This took place at Blackfriars, presumably in Sir George Carey’s house
there.[561]
To 1595 or thereabouts I also assign Shakespeare’s Two Gentlemen of
Verona and King John and Richard II.[562] The company played at Court on
26, 27, and 28 December 1595 and 6 January and 22 February 1596. In the
warrant for their fees, dated on 21 December 1596, and made payable to
John Heminges and George Bryan, they are described as ‘servauntes to the
late Lord Chamberlayne and now servauntes to the Lorde Hunsdon’. It is
clear that, when the first Lord Hunsdon died on 22 July 1596, the players
had been retained by his son and heir, Sir George Carey. The Lord
Chamberlainship passed to Lord Cobham; but he died on 5 March 1597,
and on 17 March the post was given to the second Lord Hunsdon. The
company, then, was properly known as Lord Hunsdon’s men from 22 July
1596 to 17 March 1597; before and after that period it was the Lord
Chamberlain’s men.
To 1596 I assign Shakespeare’s Merchant of Venice. Evidence of the
occupation of the Theatre about this time by the company is to be found in
Lodge’s allusion to a revival of Hamlet there, for this play is not likely to
have been in other hands.[563] It is not an unreasonable conjecture that
James Burbadge destined to their use the play-house in the Blackfriars,
which he purchased in February, and had converted for ‘publique’ use by

Page 181

November of this year. If so, he and they were disappointed, for a petition
of the inhabitants, amongst the signatories to an alleged copy of which Lord
Hunsdon himself is somewhat oddly found, led to an intervention of the
Privy Council, who forbade plays to be given within the liberty.[564] At this
time also the Corporation seem to have succeeded in finally and
permanently expelling the players from the City inns which had long been
their head-quarters, and Nashe connects this persecution with the loss of
‘their old Lord’, by whom he doubtless means Henry Lord Hunsdon. It is
possible that plays were inhibited altogether during the summer of 1596,
although no formal order to that effect is preserved, for Hunsdon’s went to
Faversham, and Nashe himself was disappointed of ‘an after harvest I
expected by writing for the stage and for the presse’.[565]
In the following winter the company played at Court on 26 and 27
December 1596 and on 1 and 6 January and 6 and 8 February 1597. Their
payees, for this and for the next two years, were Thomas Pope and John
Heminge. In 1597 began the printing of plays written by Shakespeare for
this company, with a ‘bad’ quarto of Romeo and Juliet, bearing on its title-
page the name of Lord Hunsdon’s men and ‘good’ quartos of Richard II and
Richard III, bearing that of the Lord Chamberlain’s.[566] From the text of
Richard II was omitted the deposition scene, which did not appear in print
until after the death of Elizabeth. The only Shakespearian productions that
can be plausibly ascribed to this year are those of the two parts of Henry IV.
The presentation of Sir John Oldcastle in the original versions of these
seems to have led to a protest, and the character was renamed Sir John
Falstaff. It is not improbable that the offence taken was by Lord
Chamberlain Cobham, whose ancestress, Joan Lady Cobham, Oldcastle had
married.[567] It is impossible to say whether either this scandal or any
possible interpretation of disloyalty put upon Richard II contributed to the
inhibition of plays on 28 July, of which the main exciting cause was
certainly the performance of The Isle of Dogs at the Swan on the Bankside.
[568]
For the second time since their formation in 1594 the company had to
travel. They are traceable at Rye in August, at Dover between 3 and 20
September, at Marlborough, Faversham, and Bath during 1596–7, and at
Bristol about 29 September. This inhibition was removed early in October.
There is some reason to believe that, when the Chamberlain’s men resumed
playing, it was not at the Theatre, as to the renewal of the lease of which the

Page 182

Burbadges were disputing with their ground landlord, but at the Curtain.
Marston, in one and the same passage of his Scourge of Villainy, entered in
the Stationers’ Register on 8 September 1598, alludes to the acting of
Romeo and Juliet and to ‘Curtaine plaudeties’, while almost simultaneously
Edward Guilpin in his Skialetheia, entered on 15 September, speaks of ‘the
unfrequented Theater’. The transfer may, however, not have taken place
until 1598.[569]
The company played at Court on 26 December 1597 and on 1 and 6
January and 26 February 1598. It is conceivable that one of these plays may
have been a revised version of Love’s Labour’s Lost, which was printed as
‘newly corrected and augmented’ and ‘as it was presented before her
Highnes this last Christmas’ in 1598. On the other hand, it is also possible
that this print may have been intended to replace an earlier ‘bad’ quarto, not
now preserved, and if so, the reference to the representation may have been
carried on from the earlier title-page. In 1598 were also printed 1 Henry IV,
and the anonymous Mucedorus, which may have already belonged to the
Chamberlain’s repertory, as it was certainly revised for them about 1610.
The Merchant of Venice was entered in the Stationers’ Register on 22 July,
but with a proviso that it must not be printed ‘without lycence first had from
the Right honorable the lord chamberlen’. On 7 September 1598 was
entered in the Stationers’ Register the Palladis Tamia of Francis Meres,
with its list of Shakespeare’s plays up to date, including the mysterious
Love’s Labours Won, which I incline to identify with the Taming of the
Shrew.[570] The earliest play not mentioned by Meres is probably Much Ado
about Nothing, which may belong to 1598 itself. Another production of this
year was Jonson’s Every Man In his Humour, which was still a new play
about 20 September, when an Almain in the audience lost 300 crowns.
Possibly John Aubrey has this period in mind when he says that Jonson
‘acted and wrote, but both ill, at the Green Curtaine, a kind of nursery or
obscure play-house, somewhere in the suburbes, I thinke towardes
Shoreditch or Clarkenwell’.[571] Jonson, however, was in prison soon after
the production of the play for the manslaughter of Gabriel Spencer on 22
September in Hoxton Fields, and there is no other evidence that he ever
acted with the Chamberlain’s men. His own name is not in the list of the
original ‘principall Comoedians’ affixed to the text of Every Man In his

Page 183

Humour in the folio of 1616. This is of great value, as being the earliest
extant list of the company. The ten names given are:

Will. Shakespeare.
Aug. Philips.
Hen. Condel.
Will. Slye.
Will. Kempe.
Ric. Burbage.
Joh. Flemings.
Tho. Pope.
Chr. Beeston.
Joh. Duke.

It must not, of course, be assumed, either that the list is in itself quite
complete, or that there had been no changes amongst the Chamberlain’s
men between 1594 and 1598; but as those named include five out of the six
payees for that period, they may perhaps be taken, with the sixth payee,
George Bryan, who does not reappear after 1596, and was by 1603 an
ordinary groom of the Chamber of the royal Household, as fairly
representing the original constitution of the company.[572] And an inference
to its origin at once becomes possible, for of these eleven men five (Kempe,
Pope, Heminges, Phillips, and Bryan) formed, with Edward Alleyn, the
company of Lord Strange’s men to whom Privy Council letters of assistance
were granted in 1593, and at least six (Pope, Phillips, Bryan, Burbadge,
Duke, and Sly) are to be found in the cast of 2 Seven Deadly Sins as
performed by Strange’s or the Admiral’s or the two together about 1590–1.
It will be remembered that the Strange’s company of 1593, known as the
Earl of Derby’s after 25 September 1593, was apparently formed by a
combination of the earlier Strange’s and Admiral’s men somewhere near the
time of this performance, if not earlier, and that its composite character
never wholly disappeared, Alleyn in particular, who was its leading
member, retaining his personal status as an Admiral’s man. It seems clear
that in 1594 the combination broke up, that Alleyn became the nucleus of a
new Admiral’s company at the Rose, and that the group with whom he had
been travelling took fresh service with the Lord Chamberlain. It is not, I
think, quite accurate to treat this transaction as a mere continuance of Lord

Page 184

Derby’s men under the style of Lord Chamberlain’s, entailing no
reconstruction other than a change of patron following upon Lord Derby’s
death on 16 April 1594. On the one hand a Derby’s company continued in
existence, and is traceable under the sixth earl from 1594 to 1617. On the
other hand, while we do not know what business reconstruction there may
have been, a very fundamental change is involved in the replacement of
Alleyn as principal actor by Richard Burbadge, who is not at all likely to
have played with Strange’s men after the break between the Admiral’s and
his father at the Theatre in 1591. Except for Alleyn, all the more important
members of the company, as it existed in 1593, seem to have been included
in the transfer to Lord Hunsdon. It is, however, little more than conjecture
that finds Henry Condell and Christopher Beeston in the ‘Harry’ and ‘Kitt’,
or Alexander Cooke, Nicholas Tooley, and Robert Gough, who were
numbered amongst the King’s men at a later date, in the ‘Saunder’, ‘Nick’,
and ‘R. Go.’ of the 2 Seven Deadly Sins plot. Alleyn’s correspondence of
1593 adds Richard Cowley to the list of Lord Strange’s men, and, as we
shall find him acting as a payee for the Chamberlain’s men in 1601, he may
have been one of them from the beginning. In any case he had joined them
by 1598, as the stage-directions of Much Ado about Nothing show that he
played Verges to Kempe’s Dogberry.[573]
There is, of course, one conspicuous Chamberlain’s man who is not
discoverable either in the Privy Council letter of 1593 or in the 2 Seven
Deadly Sins of 1590–1. Even the audacity of Mr. Fleay has not attempted to
identify the ‘Will’ of the plot with Will Shakespeare. Some relations, if only
as author, Shakespeare must have had with Lord Strange’s men, when they
produced 1 Henry VI on 3 March 1592, and Greene’s satire of him as a
‘Shake-scene’ in the same year must indicate that he was an actor as well as
an author.[574] He may have stood aside altogether during the period of the
provincial tours, and devoted himself to poetry, and perhaps, although this
is very conjectural, to travel abroad. Or he may, as I have already suggested,
have joined Lord Pembroke’s men (q.v.), whom I suspect to have been an
offshoot for provincial purposes of the Strange’s combination, and have
passed from them to Lord Sussex’s, ultimately rejoining his old fellows in
1594. The possibility of identifying certain minor members of the
Chamberlain’s company is also affected by this somewhat obscure problem
of Pembroke’s men. The most obvious of these is John Sincler or Sincklo,

Page 185

who was in the cast of 2 Seven Deadly Sins as played by the Admiral’s or
Strange’s about 1590–1, and must have ultimately joined the
Chamberlain’s, as his name occurs in a stage-direction to Q1 of 2 Henry IV
(1600), and in the induction to The Malcontent (1604). It also occurs in
stage-directions to 3 Henry VI and the Taming of The Shrew in the Folio of
1623.[575] These both happen to be plays which passed through the hands of
Pembroke’s, and the inference may be that Sincler had also passed through
this company. But this is far from being conclusive. It is the revised and not
the unrevised texts that yield the name, and although I think it likely, on
stylistic grounds, that the revision of 3 Henry VI was done for Pembroke’s
(q.v.), it is probable from the reference in Henry V, epil. 12, to the loss of
France and the civil wars, ‘which oft our stage hath shown’, that the play
was revived by the Chamberlain’s, and it may have been in such a revival
that Sincler took part. As to the Shrew, it is impossible to say whether
Shakespeare’s work upon it was before or after its transfer to the
Chamberlain’s. In any case the Chamberlain’s were playing it in some form
on 13 June 1594, so that here again the appearance of Sincler’s name cannot
ear-mark him as Pembroke’s. We can now go a step farther. The stage-
directions to 3 Henry VI contain not only Sincler’s name, but those of a
certain ‘Gabriel’ and a certain ‘Humfrey’, not common Elizabethan names
even separately, and certainly suggesting, when found in combination, the
Gabriel Spencer and Humphrey Jeffes, who were fellows of the Admiral’s
in 1597. Now Spencer, and very likely also Jeffes, had come from
Pembroke’s, the short-lived Pembroke’s of 1597 at the Swan. Had they been
Pembroke’s men ever since 1593? If so, it would be difficult to resist the
conclusion that the performance which brought their names into the text of
3 Henry VI, and with theirs John Sincler’s, was one by Pembroke’s about
that date. The obstacle is that there is no known evidence, in provincial
records or elsewhere, for any continuous existence of Pembroke’s between
1593 and 1597. Pending the discovery of any such evidence, it seems better
to assume that Sincler, Spencer, and Jeffes were all Chamberlain’s men
before 1597, and that it was from a combination of discontented elements in
that company and in the Admiral’s that the Pembroke’s of the Swan arose.
If so, the rest of the Pembroke’s men not traceable as coming from the
Admiral’s, namely Robert Shaw, William Bird alias Borne, and probably
Anthony Jeffes, may also have come from the Chamberlain’s; and such an
origin might explain the suit with Thomas Pope in which Bird was

Page 186

entangled in 1598.[576] Two other minor actors in the company about 1597
were probably Harvey and Rossill, whose names appear to have got into the
text of 1 Henry IV in place of those of Bardolph and Peto, whom they
represented.[577] The list of actors in Shakespeare’s plays given by the
editors of the First Folio includes Samuel Crosse, of whom nothing more is
known except that he was of an early generation. As the list in the Folio
appears to be limited to Chamberlain’s and King’s men, excluding for
example Alleyn, who certainly acted in Shakespearian plays, e.g. 1 Henry
VI, it may be that Crosse was for a short time a member of the company
soon after 1594.
It is hardly possible to carry the analysis of origins any further with
profit, or to assume that the groups which segregated themselves from the
Strange-Admiral’s combination in 1594 bore any close correspondence to
the respective contributions of Strange’s and the Admiral’s to that
combination in 1589 or 1590. The only name that can be connected with
Strange’s men before 1588 is John Symons and neither he nor George
Attewell, their payee in 1591, became a Chamberlain’s man. Hypotheses
have been framed, mainly in the hope of affiliating Shakespeare to Lord
Leicester’s men, who are supposed to have carried him away from
Stratford-on-Avon when they visited it in 1586–7, and ultimately to have
become Lord Strange’s men.[578] So far as Shakespeare is concerned, the
first record of him on the boards is in 1592, and the interval since his hegira
from Stratford may have been quite otherwise spent. The proof of
continuity between Leicester’s men and Strange’s altogether fails, since the
latter made their appearance a decade before the former came to an end.
The only member of the Lord Chamberlain’s company of 1594 who can be
traced to Leicester’s service was Kempe, and he had left Leicester’s men by
the summer of 1586 and was in Denmark. With him were Bryan and Pope,
who afterwards spent a year in Germany, and may have joined either
Strange’s or the Admiral’s on their return. The only other Chamberlain’s
man, who can be assigned to an earlier company than Strange’s, is
Heminges, who was probably at some time a Queen’s man.
The Chamberlain’s men evidently started business in 1594 with
something of a repertory derived by inheritance or purchase from
antecedent companies. Our knowledge of this is mainly confined to plays
with which Shakespeare was concerned as author or reviser. They certainly

Page 187

did not get all the plays produced by Strange’s men at the Rose during 1592
and 1593. Some of these were Henslowe’s property; others passed with
Alleyn to the Admiral’s men. But they got The Jealous Comedy, if I am
right in identifying this with The Comedy of Errors. They probably got 1
Henry VI, for although the appearance of a Shakespearian play in the 1623
Folio is not perhaps, in view of the composition of the 1647 ‘Beaumont and
Fletcher’ Folio, absolute proof that the King’s men possessed the copy, their
stage had often shown both the loss of France and the bleeding of England
before Henry V was produced in 1599.[579] And they got Titus and
Vespasian, as revised, after passing through the hands of Pembroke’s men,
for production by Sussex’s under the title of Titus Andronicus. Three other
of Pembroke’s men’s plays came to them, The Taming of A Shrew and 2 and
3 Henry VI, and probably Hamlet belongs to the same group. It is of course
only a guess of mine that these also went with Shakespeare to Sussex’s men
and came thence with him. Titus Andronicus and A Shrew, indeed, became
available in print during 1594, but not Hamlet, and not Henry VI, except in
the obsolete version called The Contention of York and Lancaster. I think
Shakespeare must also have brought Richard III and possibly an early
version of Henry VIII, and that one or other of these had already been
played by Sussex’s as Buckingham. Of the provenance of Hester and
Ahasuerus nothing can be said. It is not necessary to suppose that the
Chamberlain’s acquired any plays from the stock of the Queen’s men. It is
true that Shakespeare subsequently made some use of The Troublesome
Reign of King John, The Famous Victories of Henry V, and King Leire, but
these were all in print before he needed them.[580] Alphonsus, Emperor of
Germany, published in 1654 as a play the King’s men at the Blackfriars is
believed by some to be an early play, possibly by Peele, and if so, may
belong to the repertory of 1594.
I now return to the chronicle of the Chamberlain’s men from 1598
onwards. The restriction of the London companies by the action of the
Privy Council to two had left them in direct rivalry with the Admiral’s at the
Rose. Disputes broke out. Henslowe made a loan to William Bird of the
Admiral’s on 30 August 1598 to follow a ‘sewt agenste Thomas Poope’,
and another to Thomas Downton on 30 January 1599, ‘to descarge Thomas
Dickers [Dekker] from the areaste of my lord chamberlens men’.[581] The
company played at Court on 26 December 1598 and 1 January and 20

Page 188

February 1599. During this winter they undertook the enterprise of finding
a new head-quarters on the Bankside. The disputes between landlord and
tenants as to the lease of the Theatre had reached a crisis, and in December
or January the Burbadges removed the timber of the house across the
Thames, to serve as material for the construction of the Globe. The lease of
the new site was signed on 21 February 1599. Under it one moiety of the
interest was retained by Richard Burbadge and his brother Cuthbert, who
was not himself an actor; the other was assigned to Shakespeare, Pope,
Phillips, Heminges, and Kempe.[582] Shortly afterwards Kempe made over
his share to the other four. Presumably he now quitted the company, having
first, as a stage-direction shows, played Peter in the revised version of
Romeo and Juliet printed in 1599. His place was probably taken by Robert
Armin, formerly of Lord Chandos’s men, who describes himself in two
successive issues of his Fool upon Fool (1600 and 1605), first as ‘clonnico
del Curtanio’, and then as ‘clonnico del Mondo’, and who had therefore
probably joined the Chamberlain’s men before their actual transfer to the
Globe. As the Theatre had to be built, this is not likely to have taken place
until the autumn of 1599, and it must therefore remain doubtful which
house was the ‘wooden O’ of Henry V, produced during the absence of
Essex in Ireland between 27 March and 28 September 1599. It was,
however, certainly at the Globe that Thomas Platter saw Julius Caesar on
21 September.[583] ‘This fair-filled Globe’, too, is named in the epilogue to
Jonson’s Every Man Out of his Humour, which is ascribed in the Folio of
1606 to 1599, although if this be correct, an apparent allusion to Kempe’s
journey to Norwich in the spring of 1600 must, on the assumption that it is
a real allusion, be an interpolation. The ‘principall Comoedians’ in this play
were Burbadge, Heminges, Phillips, Condell, Sly, and Pope. Four of the
1598 names are missing. Shakespeare evidently stood aside. Kempe had
gone. Beeston and Duke may have gone also, although it is only a
conjecture of Mr. Fleay’s that they and Kempe now seceded to Pembroke’s
men at the Rose, and they are not definitely heard of again until they are
found with Worcester’s men in August 1602.[584] Mr. Fleay thinks that
another Worcester’s man, Robert Pallant, had accompanied them; but,
although Pallant was with Strange’s or the Admiral’s about 1590, there is no
evidence that he was ever a Chamberlain’s man. Conceivably he may have
joined the King’s men about 1619, but that is another matter.[585] About

Page 189

November 1599 was published A Warning for Fair Women, which belonged
to the company.
The Court plays called for from the Chamberlain’s men during the
following winter were on 26 December 1599 and on 6 January and 3
February 1600. Heminges was sole payee, and occupied the same position
in every subsequent year, up to and beyond 1616, except in 1600–1, when
Richard Cowley was associated with him, and for a special payment made
to Burbadge in 1604. On 6 March 1600 the company had an opportunity of
rendering direct service to their patron Lord Hunsdon, by playing Henry IV,
still oddly called Sir John Oldcastle, after a dinner which he gave to the
Flemish ambassador, Ludovic Verreyken, presumably at his house in the
Blackfriars.[586] To 1600 I assign Shakespeare’s Merry Wives of Windsor,
not improbably prepared for performance, with the aid of the boys of
Windsor Chapel, at the Garter Feast on 23 April, and also As You Like It.
This was a year of some activity among the publishers and, as in 1598, the
company had to take steps to protect their interests. In May John Roberts
was prevented from printing their moral of Cloth Breeches and Velvet Hose,
until he could bring proper authority, and in August a note was made in the
Stationers’ Register to stay the printing of As You Like It, Henry V, and
Much Ado about Nothing.[587] The last two of these, but not the first, were
in fact printed during the year, and so were A Midsummer-Night’s Dream,
The Merchant of Venice, 2 Henry IV, Every Man Out of his Humour, and An
Alarum for London, all plays belonging to the company.
The Chamberlain’s men played at Court on 26 December 1600 and on 6
January and 24 February 1601. Shortly before this last performance, they
had been involved in one of the tragedies of history. This was the abortive
coup d’état of 8 February 1601 in which the Earl of Essex, smarting under
the disgrace which his failure in Ireland had brought upon him, attempted to
secure his position and get rid of Sir Walter Raleigh and other enemies by
taking forcible possession of the person of Elizabeth and the palace of
Whitehall. Some of his followers seem to have conceived the idea of
predisposing the mind of the populace to their cause by a dramatic
representation of the dangers of evil counsellors and the possible remedy of
a deposition, as illustrated in the case of Elizabeth’s predecessor Richard II,
in whom for some obscure reason the political thought of the time was fond
of finding an analogue to the Queen. Saturday, 7 February, the day before

Page 190

the outbreak, was chosen for the performance, and the players applied to
were the Chamberlain’s. A deposition by Augustine Phillips, taken before
Chief Justice Popham and Justice Fenner during the subsequent inquiries,
records the transaction.[588]
‘The Examination of Augustine Phillips, servant unto the L. Chamberlain and one
of his players, taken the xviijth of February, 1600, upon his oath.
‘He saith that on Friday last was sennight or Thursday Sir Charles Percy Sir
Josceline Percy and the Lord Mounteagle with some three more spoke to some of the
players in the presence of this Examinate to have the play of the deposing and killing
of King Richard the Second to be played the Saturday next, promising to get them xls.
more than their ordinary to play it. Where this Examinate and his fellows were
determined to have played some other play, holding that play of King Richard to be so
old and so long out of use that they should have small or no company at it. But at their
request this Examinate and his fellows were content to play it the Saturday and had
their xls. more than their ordinary for it, and so played it accordingly.’

The fact that Phillips speaks of the play as old and long out of use, which
becomes in the narrative of Camden ‘exoleta tragoedia’, hardly justifies the
suggestion that it was something earlier than Shakespeare’s Richard II.
This, if produced in 1596, may well have been off the boards by 1601.
A good deal of misunderstanding has gathered round the connexion of
the Chamberlain’s men with this affair. Mr. Fleay is responsible for the
theory that they fell into disgrace, had to travel, and were excluded from the
Court festivities of the following Christmas.[589] As a matter of fact they
played four times during that winter. This Mr. Fleay did not know, as he
only had before him Cunningham’s incomplete extracts from the accounts
of the Treasurer of the Chamber. But he ought to have noticed that their last
performance for 1600–1 was itself some days later than the examination of
Augustine Phillips. Nor is any evidence that the company travelled in 1601
forthcoming from the provincial archives. Mr. Fleay’s identification of them
with Laurence Fletcher’s Scottish company of that year merely rests upon
the presence of Fletcher’s name in the patent of 1603, and this will not bear
the strain of the argument.[590] Thus remains, however, the possibly
autobiographical passage in Hamlet, ii. 2. 346, which assigns an ‘inhibition
by the means of the late innovation’ as a cause of the travelling of players to
Elsinore. The date of Hamlet may well be 1601, since the same passage
refers to the theatrical competition set up by the establishment of boy
companies at St. Paul’s in 1599 and at the Chapel Royal in 1600. But it

Page 191

must be borne in mind that this competition is the only reason given for the
travelling in the 1603 edition of the play. In the 1604 edition the only reason
is the inhibition, while in the text of the 1623 Folio both reasons stand
somewhat inconsistently side by side.[591] No doubt the text of 1603 is an
imperfect piratical reprint. On the other hand that of 1604 almost certainly
represents a revised version of the play, and the ‘inhibition’ cited, if it had
an historical existence at all, may be that of 1603, during which certainly
the company travelled. I suppose that ‘innovation’ might mean the
accession of a new sovereign, although it does not seem a very obvious
term. But then it does not seem a very obvious term for a seditious rising
either.[592] On the whole, there is no reason to suppose that any serious
blame was attached to the Chamberlain’s men for lending themselves to Sir
Gilly Meyrick’s intrigue. It is certainly absurd to suggest, as has been
suggested, that the ‘adorned creature’, whose ingratitude instigated the
comparison between Elizabeth and Richard, was not Essex but
Shakespeare.[593] At the same time the company may, of course, have been
told to leave London for a few weeks. At some time, as the 1603 title-page
tells us, they took Hamlet both to Oxford and to Cambridge, and it is at
least tempting to find a reminiscence of the Cambridge visit in the scene
from 2 Return from Parnassus cited below. It is possible that Phillips and
his fellows, and even their relation to the Essex crisis itself, may be glanced
at in the satirical picture of the Roman actors in Jonson’s Poetaster,
produced by the Chapel boys in the course of 1601.[594] Certainly the play
betrays its author’s knowledge of a counter-attack which the Chamberlain’s
men were already preparing for him in Dekker’s Satiromastix. This play, in
which Dekker may have had some help from Marston, was entered in the
Stationers’ Register on 11 November 1601, and had probably been on the
stage not long before. It is noteworthy that it was produced by the Paul’s
boys, as well as by the Chamberlain’s men. It was actually published in
1602. Another play which may reasonably be assigned to 1601 is Twelfth
Night.
In the following winter the company played at Court on 26 and 27
December 1601 and on 1 January and 14 February 1602. They also gave
Twelfth Night at the Middle Temple feast on 2 February;[595] and I have
very little doubt that it was they who furnished the play at which Elizabeth
and her maids of honour were present in the Blackfriars after dining with

Page 192

Lord Hunsdon on 31 December.[596] The alleged production of Othello
before the Queen when Sir Thomas Egerton entertained her at Harefield
from 31 July to 2 August 1602 rests on a forgery by Collier.[597] It is
possible that, as Professor Wallace conjectures, the play was on the capture
of Stuhl-Weissenburg, seen by the Duke of Stettin on 13 September 1602,
may have been a Globe production.[598] Sir Thomas Cromwell, a play of
unknown authorship belonging to the company, was published in the course
of 1602, with an ascription on the title-page to W. S., and to this year I
assign Shakespeare’s All’s Well that Ends Well and Troilus and Cressida. If
so, the portrait of Ajax in the latter play cannot very well have been the
‘purge’ administered by Shakespeare to Jonson, to which reference is made
in 2 Return from Parnassus. This is a Cambridge Christmas piece, probably
of 1601–2, and in it Burbadge and Kempe are introduced as in search of
scholars to write for them. Perhaps the Cambridge author did not know that
Kempe had ceased to be the ‘fellow’ of Burbadge and Shakespeare in 1599,
and was at the time playing with Worcester’s men at the Rose. It is,
however, just possible that after returning from his continental tour and
before throwing in his lot with Worcester’s, he may have rejoined the
Chamberlain’s for a while, and may have accompanied them to Cambridge,
if they did travel in 1601.[599]
The last performances of the company before Elizabeth took place on 26
December 1602 and 2 February 1603, and on the following 24 March the
Queen died. Playing immediately ceased in London. Strictly speaking, the
Chamberlain’s men must have again become Lord Hunsdon’s men for a
month or so, for the Household appointments naturally lapsed with the
death of the sovereign, and Hunsdon, being in failing health, was relieved
of his duties on 6 April. On 9 September he died.[600] The company,
however, had already passed under royal patronage.
A contemporary panegyrist records the graciousness of James in ‘taking
to him the late Lord Chamberlaines servants, now the Kings acters’.[601]
The appointment was by letters patent dated 19 May 1603, of which the text
follows.[602]
Iames by the grace of god &c. To all Iustices, Maiors, Sheriffes,
Constables, hedborowes, and other our Officers and louinge Subiectes Commissio
greetinge. Knowe yee that Wee of our speciall grace, certeine specialis pro
knowledge, & mere motion haue licenced and aucthorized and by Laurencio Fletcher

Page 193

theise presentes doe licence and aucthorize theise our Servauntes & Willelmo
Lawrence Fletcher, William Shakespeare, Richard Burbage, Shackespeare et
Augustyne Phillippes, Iohn Heninges, Henrie Condell, William Sly, aliis
Robert Armyn, Richard Cowly, and the rest of theire Assosiates freely
to vse and exercise the Arte and faculty of playinge Comedies, Tragedies, histories,
Enterludes, moralls, pastoralls, Stage-plaies, and Suche others like as theie haue
alreadie studied or hereafter shall vse or studie, aswell for the recreation of our
lovinge Subjectes, as for our Solace and pleasure when wee shall thincke good to see
them, duringe our pleasure. And the said Commedies, tragedies, histories, Enterludes,
Morralles, Pastoralls, Stageplayes, and suche like to shewe and exercise publiquely to
theire best Commoditie, when the infection of the plague shall decrease, aswell within
theire nowe vsual howse called the Globe within our County of Surrey, as alsoe
within anie towne halls or Moute halls or other conveniente places within the liberties
and freedome of anie other Cittie, vniversitie, towne, or Boroughe whatsoever within
our said Realmes and domynions. Willinge and Commaundinge you and everie of
you, as you tender our pleasure, not onelie to permitt and suffer them herein without
anie your lettes hindrances or molestacions during our said pleasure, but alsoe to be
aidinge and assistinge to them, yf anie wronge be to them offered, And to allowe them
such former Curtesies as hath bene given to men of theire place and quallitie, and
alsoe what further favour you shall shewe to theise our Servauntes for our sake wee
shall take kindlie at your handes. In wytnesse whereof &c. witnesse our selfe at
Westminster the nyntenth day of May
per breve de priuato sigillo &c.

Of the nine players named, eight are recognizable as the principal members
of the Lord Chamberlain’s company as it stood at the end of Elizabeth’s
reign. Only Thomas Pope is not included. He was near his end. He made his
will on 22 July 1603, and it was proved on 13 February 1604. In it he
names none of his fellows, unless Robert Gough, who has a legacy, was
already of the company; his interest in the house of the Globe passed to
legatees and was thus alienated from the company. Laurence Fletcher, on
the other hand, whose name heads the list in the patent, is not discernible as
a Chamberlain’s man. His inclusion becomes readily intelligible, when it is
recalled that he had headed English actors on tour in Scotland, and had
already been marked by the personal favour of James.[603] Whether he ever
joined the company in the full sense, that is to say, the association of actors
as distinct from the body of royal servants, seems to me very doubtful. His
name is not in the Sejanus list, or in the Folio list of Shakespearian players,
and that he was described as a ‘fellow’ by Phillips in 1605 hardly takes the
matter further. He may have held a relation to the King’s men analogous to
that of Martin Slater to Queen Anne’s men. After 1605 nothing is heard of
him.[604]

Page 194

The terms of the patent imply that it was issued during a suspension of
playing through plague. Probably this had followed hard upon the
suspension at Elizabeth’s death. The company travelled, being found at
Bath, Coventry, and Shrewsbury in the course of 1602–3. A misplaced
Ipswich entry of 30 May 1602 may belong to 1603. The visits to Oxford
and Cambridge referred to on the title-page of the 1603 edition of Hamlet
must also have taken place in this year, if they did not take place in 1601.
On 2 December 1603 the company were summoned from Mortlake to
perform before the King at Lord Pembroke’s house of Wilton.[605]
During the winter of 1603–4 the company gave eight more plays at
Court, a larger number than Elizabeth had ever called for. They took place
on 26, 27, 28, and 30 December 1603 and on 1 January and 2 and 19
February 1604. On New Year’s Day there were two performances, one
before James, the other before Prince Henry. The plague had not yet
subsided by 8 February, and James gave his men £30 as a ‘free gifte’ for
their ‘mayntenaunce and releife’ till it should ‘please God to settle the cittie
in a more perfecte health’. One of the plays of this winter was The Fair
Maid of Bristow. Another, produced before the end of 1603, was probably
Ben Jonson’s Sejanus. For alleged popery and treason in this play Jonson
was haled before the Privy Council by the Earl of Northampton, but there is
nothing to show that the players were implicated. The principal actors in
Sejanus were Burbadge, Shakespeare, Phillips, Heminges, Sly, Condell,
John Lowin, and Alexander Cooke. This is Shakespeare’s last appearance in
the cast of any play. He may have ceased to act, while remaining a member
of the company and its poet. The names of Lowin and Cooke are new.
Lowin had been with Worcester’s men in 1602–3. Cooke had probably
begun his connexion with the company as an apprentice to Heminges. The
identification of him with the ‘Sander’ of Strange’s men in 1590 is more
than hazardous. The Induction to Marston’s Malcontent, published in 1604,
records the names of Burbadge, who played Malevole, Condell, Sly, Lowin,
Sincler, and a Tire-man. Sincler was probably still only a hired man.
Nothing further is heard of him. This Induction seems to have been written
by John Webster to introduce the presentation by the King’s men of The
Malcontent, which was really a Chapel play. The transaction is thus
explained:[606]
Sly. I wonder you would play it, another company having interest in it?

Page 195

Condell. Why not Malevole in folio with us, as Jeronimo in decimo-sexto with
them? They taught us a name for our play; we call it One for Another.

The play of Jeronimo, which the Chapel are here accused of taking, cannot
be The Spanish Tragedy, which was an Admiral’s play, and is not very
likely to have been the ‘comedy of Jeronimo’ which Strange’s men had in
1592, and which was evidently related to The Spanish Tragedy and may be
expected to have remained with it. It might be the extant First Part of
Jeronimo, written perhaps for the Chamberlain’s men about 1601–2, when
Jonson was revising The Spanish Tragedy for the Admiral’s. A reference in
T. M.’s Black Book shows that The Merry Devil of Edmonton, which
belonged to the company, was already on the stage by 1604.[607]
The coronation procession of James, deferred on account of the plague,
went through London on 15 March 1604, and the Great Wardrobe furnished
each of the King’s players with four and a half yards of red cloth. The same
nine men are specified in the warrant as in the patent of 1603, and their
names stand next those of various officers of the Chamber. They did not,
however, actually walk in the procession.[608] From 9 to 27 August 1604,
they were called upon in their official capacity as Grooms of the Chamber
to form part of the retinue assigned to attend at Somerset House upon Juan
Fernandez de Velasco, Duke of Frias and Constable of Castile, who was in
England as Ambassador Extraordinary for the negotiation of a peace with
Spain. The descriptions of his visit, which have been preserved, do not
show that any plays were given before him.[609]
The company were at Oxford between 7 May and 16 June 1604. About
18 December they had got into trouble through the production of a tragedy
on Gowry, always a delicate subject with James.[610] But this did not
interfere with a long series of no less than eleven performances which they
gave at Court between 1 November 1604 and 12 February 1605, and of
which the Revels Accounts fortunately preserve the names.[611] The series
included one play, The Spanish Maze, of which nothing is known; two by
Ben Jonson, Every Man In his Humour and Every Man Out of his Humour;
and seven by Shakespeare, Othello, The Merry Wives of Windsor, Measure
for Measure, The Comedy of Errors, Henry V, Love’s Labour’s Lost, and
The Merchant of Venice, which was given twice. Othello and Measure for
Measure had probably been produced for the first time during 1604, but the
rest of the list suggests that opportunity was being taken to revive a number

Page 196

of Elizabethan plays unknown to the new sovereigns. This is borne out by
the terms of a letter from Sir Walter Cope to Lord Southampton with regard
to the performance of Love’s Labour ’s Lost.[612]
Between 4 May 1605, when he made his will, and 13 May, when it was
proved, died Augustine Phillips. Unlike Pope, he was full of kindly
remembrances towards the King’s men. He appointed Heminges, Burbadge,
and Sly overseers of the will. He left legacies to his ‘fellows’ Shakespeare,
Condell, Fletcher, Armin, Cowley, Cooke, and Nicholas Tooley; to the hired
men of the company; to his ‘servant’ Christopher Beeston; to his apprentice
James Sands, and to his late apprentice Samuel Gilburne. We have here
practically a full list of the company. The name of Nicholas Tooley is new,
unless indeed he was the ‘Nick’ of Strange’s men in 1592. He speaks of
Richard Burbadge in his will as his ‘master’ and may have been his
apprentice. The use of the term ‘fellow’ suggests that Tooley and Cooke
were now sharers in the company. On the other hand Lowin, who is not
named among the ‘fellows’, may still have been only a hired man.
Beeston’s legacy is doubtless in memory of former service as hired man or
apprentice; he was in 1605 and for long after with the Queen’s men. Samuel
Gilburne is recorded as a Shakespearian actor in the 1623 Folio, but
practically nothing is known of him or of James Sands. The exact legal
disposal of the interest held by Phillips in the Globe subsequently became
matter of controversy, but in effect it remained from 1605 to 1613 with his
widow and her second husband, and was thus alienated from the company.
On some date before Michaelmas in 1605 the King’s men visited
Barnstaple, and on 9 October they were at Oxford. This year saw the
publication of The Fair Maid of Bristow and of The London Prodigal,
which was assigned on its title-page to Shakespeare. To it I also assign
Shakespeare’s Macbeth and King Lear.
Ten Court plays were given in the winter of 1605–6, but the dates are not
recorded. Three more were given in the summer of 1606 during the visit of
the King of Denmark to James, which lasted from 7 July to 11 August, and
then the company seem to have gone on tour. They were at Oxford between
28 and 31 July, at Leicester in August, at Dover between 6 and 24
September, at Saffron Walden and Maidstone during 1605–6, and at
Marlborough in 1606. To this year I assign Shakespeare’s Antony and
Cleopatra and Coriolanus, and to the earlier part of it Ben Jonson’s

Page 197

Volpone, in which the principal actors were Burbadge, Condell, Sly,
Heminges, Lowin, and Cooke.
Nine Court plays were given during the winter of 1606–7, on 26 and 29
December 1606, and on 4, 6, and 8 January and 2, 5, 15, and 27 February
1607. The entry in the Stationers’ Register for King Lear and the title-page
of Barnes’ The Devil’s Charter, both dated in 1607, show these to have been
the plays selected for 26 December and 2 February respectively. In the same
year were also published Tourneur’s The Revenger’s Tragedy and Wilkins’
The Miseries of Enforced Marriage, and to it I assign the production of
Timon of Athens. On 16 July 1607 Heminges lent his boy John Rice to
appear as an angel of gladness with a taper of frankincense, and deliver an
eighteen-verse speech by Ben Jonson as part of the entertainment of James
by the Merchant Taylors at their hall.[613] During the summer the company
travelled to Barnstaple, to Dunwich, to Oxford, where they were on 7
September, and possibly to Cambridge. Volpone had probably been given in
both Universities before its publication about February 1607 or 1608.
During the winter of 1607–8 the company gave thirteen Court plays, on
26, 27, and 28 December 1606, and on 2, 6, 7, 9, 17, and 26 January, and 2
and 7 February 1607. On each of the nights of 6 and 17 January there were
two plays. In 1608 was published A Yorkshire Tragedy, with Shakespeare’s
name on the title-page, and to it I assign the production of Pericles, in
which Shakespeare probably had Wilkins for a collaborator. About May the
company had to find their share of the heavy fine necessary to buy off the
inhibition due to the performance of Chapman’s Duke of Byron by the
Queen’s Revels.[614] The year was in many ways an eventful one for the
King’s men. They had, I suspect, to face a growing detachment of
Shakespeare from London and the theatre; and the loss was perhaps partly
supplied by the establishment of relations with Beaumont and Fletcher,
whose earliest play for the company, Philaster, may be of any date from
1608 to 1610. About 16 August died William Sly, leaving his interest in the
Globe to his son Robert and legacies to Cuthbert Burbadge and James
Sands. Both he and Henry Condell had been admitted to an interest at some
date subsequent to November 1606, the moiety of the lease not retained by
the Burbadges having been redistributed into sixths to allow of this. The
deserts of Pope, Phillips, and Sly are all commemorated in the Apology of
Thomas Heywood, which, though not published until 1612, was probably

Page 198

written in 1608.[615] Sly’s death complicated an important transaction in
which the King’s men were engaged. This was the acquisition of the
Blackfriars, of which the freehold already belonged to the Burbadges, but
which had been leased since 1600 to Henry Evans and occupied by the
Children of the Revels. About July 1608 Evans was prepared to surrender
his lease, and the Burbadges decided to take the opportunity of providing
the King’s men with a second house on the north side of the Thames,
suitable for a winter head-quarters. As in the case of the Globe, they shared
their interest as housekeepers with some of the leading members of the
company. New leases were executed on 9 August 1608, by which the house
was divided between a syndicate of seven, of whom five were Richard
Burbadge, Shakespeare, Heminges, Condell, and Sly, while the other two,
Cuthbert Burbadge and Thomas Evans, were not King’s men. When Sly’s
death intervened, his executrix surrendered his interest and the number of
the syndicate was reduced to six. Probably, however, the King’s men did not
enter upon the actual occupation of the Blackfriars until the autumn of the
following year.[616] In fact the plague kept the London theatres closed from
July 1608 to December 1609. The King’s men were at Coventry on 29
October 1608 and at Marlborough in the course of 1607–8. The plague did
not prevent them from appearing at Court during the winter of 1608–9, and
they gave twelve plays on unspecified dates. But their difficulties are
testified to by a special reward ‘for their private practise in the time of
infeccion’, which had rendered their Christmas service possible.
The plague led to an early provincial tour. The company were at Ipswich
on 9 May, at Hythe on 16 May, and at New Romney on 17 May 1609. Their
winter season was again interfered with, and a further grant was made in
respect of six weeks of private practice. Amongst the plays so practised
may, I think, have been Cymbeline. They gave thirteen plays at Court on
unspecified dates during the holidays of 1609–10.[617] One of these may
have been Mucedorus, the edition of which with the imprint 1610
represents a revised version performed at Court on the previous Shrove
Sunday. This might be either 18 February 1610 or 3 February 1611. The
epilogue contains an apology for some recent indiscretion of the company
in a play of which no more is known, but which might conceivably be
Daborne’s A Christian Turned Turk, since this certainly brought its players
into some disgrace. By April the company were at the Globe, playing

Page 199

Macbeth on 20 April, Cymbeline probably shortly before, and Othello on 30
April.[618] To this year I assign The Winter’s Tale and Beaumont and
Fletcher’s The Maid’s Tragedy. It also saw the production of Jonson’s
Alchemist, with a cast including Burbadge, Lowin, Condell, Cooke, Armin,
Heminges, William Ostler, John Underwood, Tooley, and William
Ecclestone. This is the last mention of Armin in connexion with the King’s
men, but it is sufficient to show that the production of his Two Maids of
Moreclack by the King’s Revels about 1608 did not involve any breach with
his old company. Of Ecclestone’s origin nothing is known.[619] Ostler and
Underwood came from the Queen’s Revels, probably when the Blackfriars
was taken over in 1609. In fact an account of the transaction given by the
Burbadges in 1635 suggests that the desire to acquire these boys was its
fundamental motive. They say:
‘In processe of time, the boyes growing up to bee men, which were Underwood,
Field, Ostler, and were taken to strengthen the King’s service; and the more to
strengthen the service, the boyes dayly wearing out, it was considered that house
would bee as fitt for ourselves, and soe purchased the lease remaining from Evans
with our money, and placed men players, which were Heminges, Condall, Shakspeare,
&c.’

This narrative seems, however, to have antedated matters as regards
Field. Or, if he did come to the King’s men in 1609, he almost immediately
returned to the Queen’s Revels at Whitefriars, joining the King’s again
about 1616.[620]
About 8 May 1610 some superfluous apparel of the company was sold
by Heminges on their behalf to the Duke of York’s men (q.v.). On 31 May
Burbadge and Rice were employed by the City to make speeches on fish-
back at the civic pageant of welcome to Prince Henry.[621] The autumn
travelling took the company to Dover between 6 July and 4 August 1610, to
Oxford in August, and to Shrewsbury and Stafford in 1609–10. During the
following winter they gave fifteen Court plays on unspecified days. They
were playing a piece on the story of Richard II, not now extant, at the Globe
on 30 April 1611, and A Winter’s Tale on 15 May.[622] During 1611 Jonson’s
Catiline was produced, with a cast similar to that of The Alchemist, except
that Armin was replaced by Richard Robinson, whose earlier history is
unknown. Robinson, playing a female part, and Robert Gough also appear
in the stage directions of The Second Maiden’s Tragedy, licensed for the
stage by Sir George Buck on 31 October 1611. Gough was probably one of

Page 200

Strange’s men in 1592. He appears in the wills of Pope in 1603 and of
Phillips, who was his brother-in-law, in 1605, but with no indication that he
belonged to the King’s men. Beaumont and Fletcher’s A King and No King
was also licensed by Buck in 1611, and to this year I assign Shakespeare’s
Tempest. On 25 August 1611 the interest in the Blackfriars originally
intended for Sly was assigned to Ostler. Ecclestone, on the other hand, later
in the year than the production of Catiline, but before 29 August, left the
company for the Lady Elizabeth’s men.
The only provincial visit by the King’s men recorded in 1610–11 was to
Shrewsbury. They gave twenty-two plays at Court during a rather prolonged
winter season extending from 31 October 1611 to 26 April 1612. Two of
these, on 12 and 13 January, were joint performances with the Queen’s men,
and the plays used, Heywood’s Silver Age and Rape of Lucrece, were from
the repertory of the latter.[623] The King’s men also gave The Tempest and A
Winter’s Tale, A King and No King, Tourneur’s The Nobleman, and The
Twins’ Tragedy. On 20 February 1612 the actors’ moiety of the Globe was
again redistributed, into sevenths, so as to allow of the admission as a
housekeeper of Ostler, who had married a daughter of Heminges. From the
statement of the interests held by the parties to this transaction, it is to be
inferred that Heminges and Condell had between them bought out since
1608 the representatives of Sly. On 21 April 1612 the company was at New
Romney and at some date during 1611–12 at Winchester. Heminges
received a payment for services to the Lord Mayor’s pageant of this year,
which was Dekker’s Troja Nova Triumphans.[624]
The actor-list attached to The Captain in the Beaumont and Fletcher
Folio of 1679 probably belongs to the original production of the play
between 1609 and 1612. It names Burbadge, Condell, Cooke, and Ostler. It
was one of the plays selected for the Court season of 1612–13, during
which, on 14 February, took place the wedding of the Elector Palatine
Frederick and the Princess Elizabeth, and which was therefore singularly
rich in plays, notwithstanding the interruption of the festivities due to the
death of Prince Henry on 7 November 1612. Heminges lent a boy for
Chapman’s mask on 15 February. The twenty plays given this winter by the
King’s men, the exact dates of which are not upon record, were
Shakespeare’s Much Ado about Nothing (performed twice), The Tempest, A
Winter’s Tale, Julius Caesar, Othello, and 1 and 2 Henry IV, Jonson’s

Page 201

Alchemist, Beaumont and Fletcher’s Philaster (also performed twice), The
Maid’s Tragedy, A King and No King, The Captain and the lost play of
Cardenio, Tourneur’s Nobleman, and four plays of unknown authorship,
The Merry Devil of Edmonton, The Knot of Fools, The Twins’ Tragedy, and
A Bad Beginning Makes a Good Ending. On 8 June there was a special
performance of Cardenio for the Savoyan ambassador. Some unknown
cause seems to have brought Shakespeare back in 1613 to the assistance of
his fellows, and he collaborated with Fletcher in The Two Noble Kinsmen
and in Henry VIII or All is True, possibly a revision of the Buckingham
which formed part of the repertory of Sussex’s men in 1594. During a
performance of Henry VIII, on 29 June 1613, the Globe was burnt to the
ground. Some contemporary verses mention Burbadge, Heminges, and
Condell as present on this occasion. A levy was called for from the
housekeepers to meet the cost of rebuilding, and owing to the inability of
the representatives of Augustine Phillips to meet the call upon them,
Heminges was enabled to recover one of the alienated interests, which he
divided with Condell.
The company was at Oxford before November in 1613, and also visited
Shrewsbury, Stafford, and Folkestone during 1612–13. They played sixteen
times at Court in the winter of 1613–14, on 1, 4, 5, 15, and 16 November
and 27 December 1613, and on 1, 4, and 10 January, 2, 4, 8, 10, and 18
February and 6 and 8 March 1614. The rebuilding of the Globe was
complete by 30 June 1614, and in the course of 1613–14 the company
visited Coventry. Cooke died in February 1614, being then a sharer. Ostler
died on 16 December, and his interests in the Globe and Blackfriars became
matter of dispute between his widow and her father, John Heminges. The
ascertained dates of Ostler’s career render it possible to assign to 1609–14,
the period of his connexion with the King’s men, three plays in which he
took part. These are Webster’s Duchess of Malfi, at the first production of
which, if the actor-list of the 1623 edition is rightly interpreted, the parts of
Ferdinand, the Cardinal, and Antonio were played respectively by
Burbadge, Condell, and Ostler, Fletcher’s Valentinian, played by Burbadge,
Condell, Lowin, Ostler, and Underwood, and his Bonduca, played by
Burbadge, Condell, Lowin, Ostler, Underwood, Tooley, Ecclestone, and
Robinson. Bonduca must be either earlier than Ecclestone’s departure for
the Lady Elizabeth’s men in 1611, or after he quitted that company and
presumably rejoined the King’s in 1613.

Page 202

The King’s men gave eight plays at Court on unspecified days during the
winter of 1614–15. On 29 March 1615 they were in trouble with other
companies for playing in Lent, and Heminges and Burbadge appeared on
their behalf before the Privy Council. In April 1615 they were at
Nottingham. They gave fourteen plays at Court between 1 November 1615
and 1 April 1616, and again the precise dates are not specified. They also
appeared before Anne at Somerset House on 21 December 1615.
Shakespeare died on 23 April 1616, and with this event I must close my
detailed chronicle of the fortunes of the company. A new patent was issued
to them on 27 March 1619, probably to secure their right to perform in the
Blackfriars, which was being challenged by the action of the City.[625] Since
1603 Shakespeare, Phillips, Sly, Cowley, Armin, and Fletcher have dropped
out of the list, and are replaced by Lowin, Underwood, Tooley, Ecclestone,
Gough, and Robinson, together with Nathan Field, Robert Benfield, and
John Shank, who now appear for the first time as members of the company.
[626]
Benfield and Field are last traceable with the Lady Elizabeth’s men in
1613 and 1615 respectively, Shank with the Palsgrave’s men in 1613. The
only names common to both patents are those of Burbadge, Heminges, and
Condell. But in fact Burbadge died on 13 March 1619, while the patent was
going through its stages, and his place was almost immediately taken by
Joseph Taylor, from Prince Charles’s men. About the same time Field left
the company.[627] Heminges, described as ‘stuttering’ in 1613, cannot be
shown to have acted since the Catiline of 1611. He had probably devoted
himself to the business management of the company, in which he always
appears prominent. Condell also seems to have given up acting about 1619,
and during the rest of the history of the company up to its extinction in
1642, its mainstays were Lowin and Taylor, who became depositaries of the
tradition of the great Shakespearian parts. John Downes, who was prompter
to the Duke of York’s men after the Restoration, relates how, when
Betterton played Hamlet, ‘Sir William [Davenant] (having seen Mr. Taylor
of the Black-Fryers Company Act it, who being instructed by the Author
Mr. Shakespear) taught Mr. Betterton in every Particle of it’; and how
Davenant was similarly able to act as Betterton’s tutor for Henry the Eighth,
for he ‘had it from Old Mr. Lowen, that had his Instructions from Mr.
Shakespear himself’.[628] When Heminges and Condell came to print
Shakespeare’s plays in 1623, they prefixed ‘the names of the principall

Page 203

Actors in all these playes’ as follows: ‘William Shakespeare, Richard
Burbadge, John Hemmings, Augustine Phillips, William Kempt, Thomas
Poope, George Bryan, Henry Condell, William Slye, Richard Cowly, John
Lowine, Samuell Crosse, Alexander Cooke, Samuel Gilburne, Robert
Armin, William Ostler, Nathan Field, John Underwood, Nicholas Tooley,
William Ecclestone, Joseph Taylor, Robert Benfield, Robert Goughe,
Richard Robinson, John Shancke, John Rice.’ The order is a little puzzling.
The first ten entries may be those of the original members of the
Chamberlain’s company in 1594; and if so, their order does not matter. But
it is difficult to believe that the other sixteen can represent either the order
in which the men began to play for the company, or the order in which they
became sharers. Of course, there may have been comings and goings known
to Heminges and Condell, but not now traceable. Thus Field and even
Taylor may have come for a short while and gone again before 1611. But it
seems impossible that Tooley, who was ‘fellow’ to Phillips in 1605, could
really have been junior to the recruits from the Queen’s Revels in 1609. On
the whole, one must suppose that, if Heminges and Condell aimed at an
exact chronology, their memory occasionally failed them. The omission
from the Folio of Duke, Beeston, Sincler, and Sands may indicate that the
list is confined to sharers. It is probable that Fletcher, who is also omitted,
was not a sharer and did not act in any Shakespearian play.

xxi. THE EARL OF WORCESTER’S AND QUEEN ANNE’S MEN
William Somerset, nat. 1526; succ. as 3rd Earl of Worcester, 1548; m. Christian, d.
of Edward, 1st Lord North; ob. 22 Feb. 1589.
Edward Somerset, s. of William; nat. 1553; Lord Herbert of Chepstow; succ. as 4th
Earl, 1589; m. Elizabeth, d. of Francis, 2nd Earl of Huntingdon; Deputy Master of the
Horse, Dec. 1597; Master of the Horse, 21 Apr. 1601; Earl Marshal, 1603; Lord Privy
Seal, 2 Jan. 1616; ob. 3 Mar. 1628.
Henry Somerset, s. of Edward; nat. 1577; Lord Herbert of Chepstow from 1589;
m. 16 June 1600, Anne, d. of John, Lord Russell; succ. as 5th Earl, 1628; cr. 1st
Marquis of Worcester, 1642.
Anne, d. of Frederick II, King of Denmark and Norway; nat. 12 Dec. 1574; m.
James VI, King of Scotland, 20 Aug. 1589; Queen Consort of England, 24 Mar. 1603;
ob. 2 Mar. 1619.
[Bibliographical Note.—The records of Worcester’s men in 1602–3
are printed and discussed by W. W. Greg in Henslowe’s Diary (1904–8).
The will of Thomas Greene (1612) was printed by J. Greenstreet in the
Athenaeum (29 August 1895), and the Bill, Answer, and Orders in the
Chancery suit of Worth et al. v. Baskerville et al. (1623–6) by the same in

Page 204

the Athenaeum (11 July and 29 August 1885) and N. S. S. Trans. (1880–
6), 489. Both are reprinted in Fleay, 192, 271. The Court of Requests suit
of Smith v. Beeston et al. (1619–20) is printed by C. W. Wallace in
Nebraska University Studies, ix. 315.]

The first company under the patronage of this house had a long and
wholly provincial career.[629] The earliest record of it is at Barnstaple in
1555. On 10 October 1563 it was at Leicester. On 13 and 14 January 1565 it
was at Sir George Vernon’s, Haddon Hall, Derbyshire, under the leadership
of one Hamond.[630] It is further traceable in December 1565 at Newcastle,
before Michaelmas 1566 at Leicester, in 1567–8 at Gloucester, in 1568–9 at
Ipswich, Stratford-on-Avon, and Bath, on 11 August 1569 at Nottingham, in
1569–70 and 1570–1 at Gloucester and Barnstaple, in 1571 at Leicester and
Beverley, on 9 January 1572 at Nottingham, before Michaelmas at
Leicester, on 31 December 1572 at Wollaton, Notts. (Francis Willoughby’s),
on 6 January 1573 at Nottingham, in 1572–3 at Bath, in 1573–4 at
Abingdon, and in January 1574 at Wollaton again. As the Earl of
Worcester’s eldest son bore the courtesy title of Lord Herbert, it is probably
the same company which appeared at Leicester, after Michaelmas in 1574,
as ‘Lorde Harbards’. But it is named as Worcester’s again in 1574–5 at
Stratford-on-Avon, on 28 April 1575 at Nottingham, and after Michaelmas
in the same year at Leicester, in 1575–6 at Coventry, in 1576–7 at Stratford-
on-Avon and Bath, and on 14 June 1577 at Southampton, where it consisted
of ten men. On 19 January 1578 it was at Nottingham, in 1577–8 at
Coventry, in 1580–1 and 1581–2 at Stratford-on-Avon, in 1581–2 at
Abingdon, on 15 June 1582 at Ipswich, in the same year at Doncaster.
Two incidents in successive years suggest that Worcester’s men were not
always quite so amenable, as vagrants should have been, to municipal
discipline. The first was at Norwich on 7 June 1583. Here there was a fear
of plague, and the company were given 26s. 8d., on a promise not to play.
In spite of this they played in their host’s house. The Corporation ordered
‘that their lord shall be certified of their contempt’, and that they should
never again receive reward in Norwich, and should presently depart the
town on pain of imprisonment. It was afterwards agreed, however, on
submission and earnest entreaty, not to report the misdemeanour to the Earl
of Worcester. The second occasion was in the following March in Leicester,
and the entries in the Corporation archives are so interesting as to deserve
reproduction in full.[631]

Page 205

Tuesdaie the third daie of Marche, 1583, certen playors whoe said they
were the seruants of the Quenes Maiesties Master of the Revells, who
required lycence to play & for there aucthorytye showed forth an Mr Mayor
Indenture of Lycense from one Mr Edmonde Tylneye esquier Mr of Mr J. Tatam
her Maiesties Revells of the one parte, and George Haysell of Mr Morton.
Wisbiche in the Ile of Elye in the Countie of Cambridge, gentleman on
the other parte.

The which indenture is dated the vjth daie of Februarye in the xxvth yere of her
Maiesties raign &c.
In which Indenture there ys one article that all Justices, Maiores, Sherifs, Bayllyfs,
Constables, and all other her officers, ministers & subiects whatsoeuer to be aydinge
& assistinge vnto the said Edmund Tilneye, his Deputies & Assignes, attendinge &
havinge due regard vnto suche parsons as shall disorderly intrude themselves into any
the doings and actions before mencioned, not beinge reformed, qualifyed & bound to
the orders prescribed by the said Edmund Tyllneye. These shalbee therefore not only
to signifye & geve notice vnto all & euery her said Justices &c. that none of there
owne pretensed aucthoritye intrude themselves & presume to showe forth any suche
playes, enterludes, tragedies, comodies, or shewes in any places within this Realm,
withoute the orderlye allowance thereof vnder the hand of the sayd Edmund.
Nota. No play is to bee played, but suche as is allowed by the sayd Edmund, & his
hand at the latter end of the said booke they doe play.
The forsed Haysell is nowe the chefe playor &c.

Fridaye the 6 of Marche.

Certen players came before Mr Mayor at the Hall there beinge present Mr John
Tatam, Mr George Tatam, Mr Morton & Mr Worship: who sayed they were the Earle
of Wosters men: who sayd the forsyd playors were not lawfully aucthorysed, & that
they had taken from them there commyssion, but it is untrue, for they forgat there box
at the Inne in Leicester, & so these men gat yt & they sed the syd Haysell was not
here hymself and they sent the same to Grantom to the syd Haysell who dwellith
there.
William Earle of Worcester &c. hath by his wrytinge dated the 14 of Januarye
Anno 25o Eliz. Reginae licensed his Seruants viz. Robert Browne, James Tunstall,
Edward Allen, William Harryson, Thomas Cooke, Rychard Johnes, Edward Browne,
Rychard Andrewes to playe & goe abrode, vsinge themselves orderly &c. (in theise
words &c.) These are therefore to require all suche her Highnes offycers to whom
these presents shall come, quietly & frendly within your severall presincts &
corporacions to permytt & suffer them to passe with your furtherance vsinge &
demeanynge themselves honestly & to geve them (the rather for my sake) suche
intertaynement as other noble mens players haue (In Wytnes &c.)

Mr Mayor
Mr Jo. Heyrycke
Mr Noryce

Page 206

Mr Ja. Clarke
Mr George Tatam
Mr Morton
Mr Robt Heyrycke
Mr Ellys
Mr Newcome.

Memorandum that Mr Mayor did geve the aforesaid playors an angell towards
there dinner & wild them not to playe at this present: being Fryday the vjth of
Marche, for that the tyme was not conveynyent.

The foresaid playors mett Mr Mayor in the strete nere Mr Newcomes housse, after
the angell was geven abowte a ij howers, who then craived lycense ageyne to play at
there inn, & he told them they shold not, then they went away & seyd they wold play,
whether he wold or not, & in dispite of hym, with dyvers other evyll & contemptyous
words: Witness here of Mr Newcome, Mr Wycam, & William Dethicke.

More, these men, contrary to Mr Mayors comandment, went with their drum &
trumppytts thorowe the Towne, in contempt of Mr Mayor, neyther wold come at his
comandment, by his offycer, viz. Worship.
William Pateson my lord Harbards man
these ij
Thomas Powlton my lord of Worcesters man

were they which dyd so much abuse Mr Mayor in the aforesayd words.
Nota. These sayd playors have submytted them selves, & are sorye for there words
past, & craved pardon, desyeringe his worship not to write to there Master agayne
them, & so vpon there submyssyn, they are lycensed to play this night at there inn, &
also they have promysed that vppon the stage, in the begynyng of there play, to shoe
vnto the hearers that they are licensed to playe by Mr Mayor & with his good will &
that they are sory for the words past.

The latter part of this record is intelligible enough; evidently there was a
repetition of the misrule at Norwich. But the earlier part, which refers to a
different matter altogether, is distinctly puzzling. The ‘theys’ in the first
sentence of the Corporation minute of 6 March are complicated, and it has
sometimes been supposed that there was really a company of Master of the
Revels’ men, and that it was Worcester’s men who questioned the licence of
these.[632] On the whole, I think that a different interpretation of the
documents is the more natural one. No doubt Worcester’s men had found it
necessary, as a result of the powers granted to Tilney as Master of the
Revels by the patent of 24 December 1581, to renew the authority under
which they travelled. In addition to a fresh warrant from their lord licensing

Page 207

them to travel as his household servants, and dated 14 January 1583, they
obtained on the following 6 February a further licence from Tilney, issued
under the clause of his commission which appointed him to ‘order and
reforme, auctorise and put downe’ all players in any part of England,
whether they were ‘belonginge to any noble man’ or otherwise.[633] This
licence, but not the other, they left at their inn in Leicester, while passing
through on some previous occasion; and here it was found by some
unlicensed players, who appropriated it, and either through
misunderstanding or through fraud, imposed it upon the Corporation as an
instrument constituting a Master of the Revels’ company. There are two
difficulties in this theory. One is that George Haysell, to whom Tilney’s
licence was issued, is not one of the actors named in the Earl of Worcester’s
warrant. But there are other cases in which the constitution of a company in
the eyes of its lord was not quite the same as its constitution from the point
of view of business relations, and I should suppose that Haysell, who was
evidently not himself acting at the time, was the financier of the enterprise,
and gave the bonds which Tilney would probably require for the satisfaction
of the covenants of his indenture of licence. The other difficulty is that
Leicester is not the only place in which the presence of a Master of the
Revels’ company is recorded. Such a company was at Ludlow on 7
December 1583 and at Bath in 1583–4.[634] But, after all, this need mean no
more than that the bogus company kept up their fraud for two or three
months before they were exposed. If Tilney had really started a company of
his own, it might have been expected to have a longer life. The
establishment in 1583 of the Queen’s men makes it the less probable that he
did so.
The list of this provincial company, as it stood in January 1583, is
interesting, because at least four of its members, Robert Browne, Richard
Jones, James Tunstall, and above all Edward Alleyn, then only a lad of
sixteen, were destined to take a considerable share in the stage history of
the future. Edward Browne, too, was afterwards one of the Admiral’s men.
Of the rest, William Harrison, Thomas Cooke, Richard Andrewes, as well
as of George Haysell (cf. ch. xv) and of the two players who were not
named in the warrant, Thomas Powlton and William Pateson, Lord
Herbert’s man, nothing or practically nothing further is known.[635] It is
possible that the escapades of the company at Norwich and Leicester came,

Page 208

after all, to Worcester’s ears and aroused his displeasure. Visits are recorded
to Coventry and Stratford in 1583–4, to Maidstone in 1584–5, to York in
March 1585, and thereafter no more. It is also possible that the company
passed from Worcester’s service into that of Lord Howard, when the latter
became Lord Admiral in 1585. If so, a conveyance by Richard Jones to
Edward Alleyn on 3 January 1589 of his share in a stock of apparel, play-
books, and so forth, held jointly with Edward and John Alleyn and Robert
Browne, must relate, not to a break up of Worcester’s men shortly before
the death of the third earl, but to some internal change in the organization of
the Admiral’s men.[636] In any case Mr. Fleay’s theory that Worcester’s
men, other than Alleyn, became Pembroke’s in 1589 and only joined the
Admiral’s in 1594 is quite gratuitous, as there is no evidence of the
existence of Pembroke’s men before 1592.[637] Whether there was a
Worcester’s company or not from 1585 to 1589, there was certainly one
after the accession of the fourth earl. It is traceable at Coventry in 1589–90,
at Newcastle in October 1590, at Leicester during the last three months of
the same year, at Coventry and Faversham in 1590–1, at Leicester on 26
June 1591 and again in the last three months of the year, at Coventry and
Shrewsbury in 1591–2, at Ipswich in 1592–3, twice at Leicester in 1593,
both before and after Michaelmas, twice at Bath in 1593–4, at Leicester
before Michaelmas in 1595, at Ludlow on 3 December 1595, at Bath in
1595–6, at Leicester on 1 August 1596, at Bristol in August 1598, at York in
April 1599, and at Coventry on 3 January 1600 and in 1600–1 and 1601–2.
[638]

By the end of 1601 the Earl of Worcester was holding the Mastership of
the Horse and other important offices at Court, and may have thought it
consonant with his dignity to have London players under his patronage. On
3 January 1602 his company was at Court. On 31 March the Privy Council,
after attempting for some years to limit the number of London companies to
two, made an order that Oxford’s and Worcester’s men, ‘beinge ioyned by
agrement togeather in on companie’, should be allowed to play at the
Boar’s Head and nowhere else.[639] In the course of 1602 How a Man may
Choose a Good Wife from a Bad was published as played by Worcester’s
men. By 17 August the company were in relations, under the style of ‘my
lorde of Worsters players’, with Henslowe, who opened an account of
advances made for their play-books and apparel, on the same lines as that

Page 209

which he kept during 1597–1603 with the Admiral’s men.[640] An early
entry is of 9s. for a supper ‘at the Mermayd when we weare at owre a
grement’. The account was continued until the spring of 1603, when
Henslowe’s famous diary was disused. No theatre is named, but it is
probable that, with or without leave from the Privy Council, the company
moved to the Rose, which had been vacated by the Admiral’s men on the
opening of the Fortune in 1600. Certainly this was so by May 1603, when
an acquittance for an advance entered in the account refers to a play to be
written for ‘the Earle of Worcesters players at the Rose’.[641] There is no
complete list of the company in the diary. The names of those members
incidentally mentioned, as authorizing payments or otherwise, are John
Duke, Thomas Blackwood, William Kempe, John Thare, John Lowin,
Thomas Heywood, Christopher Beeston, Robert Pallant, and a Cattanes
whose first name is not preserved. The payees for the performance of 1601–
2 were Kempe and Heywood. One Underell was in receipt of wages from
the company, together with a tireman, who made purchases of stuffs for
them. It is impossible to say which of these men had been with Worcester’s
and which with Oxford’s before the amalgamation. Heywood, who was
playwright as well as actor, had written for the Admiral’s from 1596 to
1599, and had bound himself to play in Henslowe’s house for two years
from 25 March 1598. Pallant had been with Strange’s or the Admiral’s in
1590–1, and Duke, Kempe, and Beeston with the Chamberlain’s in 1598.
Since then Kempe had travelled abroad, returning in September 1601. It is
little more than a guess that some of these men may have played with
Henslowe as Pembroke’s.[642] Several members of the company borrowed
money from Henslowe, in some cases before their connexion with the Rose
began. Duke had a loan as early as 21 September 1600, and Kempe on 10
March 1602.[643] Blackwood and Lowin borrowed on 12 March 1603 to go
into the country with the company.[644] This was, no doubt, when playing in
London was suspended owing to the illness of Elizabeth. A loan for a
similar purpose was made on the same day to Richard Perkins, and suggests
that he too was already one of Worcester’s men. There is, indeed, an earlier
note of 4 September 1602 connecting him with one Dick Syferweste, whose
fellows were then in the country, while Worcester’s were, of course, at the
Rose. But this itself makes it clear that he was interested in a play of
Heywood’s, which can hardly be other than that then in preparation at the

Page 210

Rose, and perhaps Syferwest was an unfortunate comrade in Oxford’s or
Worcester’s, who had been left out at the reconstruction.[645]
During the seven months of the account Worcester’s men bought twelve
new plays. These were:

A Medicine for a Curst Wife (Dekker).
Albere Galles (Heywood and Smith).
Marshal Osric (Heywood and Smith).
The Three Brothers (Smith).[646]
1 Lady Jane, or, The Overthrow of Rebels[647] (Chettle, Dekker,
Heywood, Smith, and Webster).
Christmas Comes but Once a Year (Chettle, Dekker, Heywood, and
Webster).
1 The Black Dog of Newgate (Day, Hathaway, Smith, and another).
The Blind Eats Many a Fly (Heywood).
The Unfortunate General (Day, Hathaway, and Smith).
2 The Black Dog of Newgate (Day, Hathaway, Smith, and another).
A Woman Killed with Kindness (Heywood).
The Italian Tragedy (Smith).

As a rule the price was £6 a play; occasionally £1 or £2 more. Dekker had
10s. ‘over & above his price of’ A Medicine for a Curst Wife. This had
originally been begun for the Admiral’s and was evidently transferred to
Worcester’s by arrangement. After buying 2 Black Dog of Newgate for £7,
the company apparently did not like it, and paid £2 more for ‘adycyones’. It
is possible to verify from the purchase of properties the performance of nine
of the twelve plays. These are Albere Galles (September), The Three
Brothers (October), Marshal Osric (November), 1 Lady Jane (November),
Christmas Comes but Once a Year (December), 1 Black Dog of Newgate
(January), The Unfortunate General (January), 2 Black Dog of Newgate
(February), and A Woman Killed with Kindness (March). The production of
this last may, however, have been interfered with by Elizabeth’s death. Two
plays of the series are extant, A Woman Killed with Kindness, printed in
1607 and described in 1617 as a Queen’s play, and 1 Lady Jane, which may
be reasonably identified with Sir Thomas Wyatt, also printed in 1607 as a
Queen’s play, and by Dekker and Webster. Dr. Greg regards Mr. Fleay’s
identification of Albere Galles with Nobody and Somebody as ‘reasonable’;

Page 211

but it appears to rest on little, except the fact that the latter was also printed
as a Queen’s play (S. R. 12 March 1606) and the conjecture that the title of
the former might be a corruption of Archigallo. Payments were made in
respect of a few contemplated plays, which apparently remained incomplete
at the end of the season. These were 2 Lady Jane (Dekker), an unnamed
tragedy by Chettle, an unnamed play by Middleton, and another unnamed
play by Chettle and Heywood. The company also produced some plays of
earlier date. Sir John Oldcastle was presumably transferred to them from
the Admiral’s men, for Dekker had £2 10s. in respect of new additions to it
in August and September. Heywood also had £1 in September for additions
to a play called Cutting Dick, as to the origin of which nothing is known;
and properties were bought in October for Byron[648] and for Absalom.
Possibly the latter is identical with The Three Brothers. Worcester’s men did
not perform at Court in 1602–3, but they must have expected a summons, as
on 1 January they bought head-tires of one Mrs. Calle ‘for the corte’.
Amongst their tradesmen were also Goodman Freshwater, who supplied ‘a
canvas sewt and skenes’, apparently for a stage dog, and John Willett,
mercer, on whose arrest John Duke found himself in the Clink at the end of
the season. Their expenditure was at a fairly high rate, amounting to a total
of £234 11s. 6d. for the seven months. Unlike the Admiral’s men, they spent
more on apparel and properties than on play-books. Some of their purchases
were costly enough, ‘a grogren clocke, ij veluet gerkens, ij dubletes and ij
hed tyres’ from Edward Alleyn for £20, ‘a manes gowne of branshed velluet
& a dublett’ from Christopher Beeston for £6, and ‘iiij clothe clockes layd
with coper lace’ from Robert Shaw, formerly of the Admiral’s, for £16. On
this last transaction they had to allow Henslowe £1 as interest on his money.
A ‘flage of sylke’, no doubt for the theatre roof, cost them £1 6s. 8d.[649] In
summing his account, Henslowe made various errors, whereby he robbed
himself of £1 1s. 3d., and presented a claim to the company for £140 1s. It
may be inferred that they had already repaid him £93 12s. 3d., but of this
there is no record in the diary. He prepared an acknowledgement to be
signed by all the members of the company, but the only signature actually
attached is Blackwode’s.
On 9 May 1603 Henslowe notes ‘Begininge to playe agayne by the
Kynges licence & layd out sense for my lord of Worsters men as
folowethe’; but the only entry is one of £2 paid in earnest to Chettle and

Page 212

Day for a play of Shore’s Wife. If playing was actually resumed, it was not
long before the plague drove the companies out of London again, and there
is nothing more of Worcester’s men in the diary. Two visits from them are
recorded at Leicester in the course of 1603, and two at Coventry and one at
Barnstaple, whence they departed without playing, during 1602–3. Early in
the new reign the company was taken into the patronage of Queen Anne.
[650]
This change was probably effected by Christmas, and certainly by 19
February 1604, when John Duke obtained a warrant on account of plays
performed before Prince Henry by ‘the Queenes Majesties players’ on the
previous 2 and 13 January. The Queen’s men are named in the Privy
Council letter permitting the resumption of playing on 9 April 1604, which
indicates their house as the Curtain. A list of players is found amongst other
‘officers to the Queene’ receiving four and a half yards of red cloth apiece
for the coronation procession of 15 March 1604.[651] The names given are
‘Christopher Beeston, Robert Lee, John Duke, Robert Palante, Richard
Purkins, Thomas Haward, James Houlte, Thomas Swetherton, Thomas
Grene, and Robert Beeston’. Evidently several leading members had left the
company. Kempe was probably dead.[652] Thare and Blackwood were on
tour in Germany; Lowin seems to have joined the King’s men. Of Cattanes
and Underell no more is known. The same ten names are found in a draft
patent for a royal licence to the Queen’s men, of which the text follows:[653]
Iames, by the grace of God kynge of England, Scotland, Fraunce and Irelande,
defender of the faith &c: To all Iustices of peace, Maiors, Sherryfes, vicechancellours
of any our vniversities, Bailiffes [Constables], headboroughes, [and other our officers]
Constables, and to all other our Officers, mynisters and lov[e]inge subiectes to
whome it may appertaine Greeting. Knowe yee that wee of our speciall grace, certaine
knowledge, and mere motion haue lycensed and awthorised, and by these presentes
doe lycence and awthorise Thomas Greene, Christopher Beeston, Thomas Hawood,
Richard Pyrkins, Robert Pallant, Iohn Duke, Thomas Swynerton, I[e]ames Ho[u]lt,
Robert Beeston, & Robert Lee, servauntes vnto our dearest [and welbeloved] wyfe the
Queene Anna, with the rest of there Associates, freely to vse and exercise the art and
faculty of playinge Comedies, Tragedies, Histories, Enterludes, Morralls, Pastoralls,
Stage plaies, and such other lyke as they haue already studied, or hereafter shall vse or
stud[d]y, as well for the recreacion of our lovinge subiectes as for our solace and
pleasure, when wee shall thinke good to see them, during our pleasure; And the said
Comedies, Tragedies, Histories, Enterludes, Morralls, Pastoralls, Stage plaies, and
such like, to shew and exercise publikly, when the infeccion of the plague shall
decrease to the nomber of thirty weekly within our Citie of London and the liberties
therof, aswell within there now vsuall Howsen, called the Curtayne, and the Bores
head, within our County of Middlesex, [or] as in any other play howse not vsed by
others, by the said Thomas Greene elected, or by him hereafter to be builte, and also
within any Towne Halls, or Mouthalls, or other convenyent places, within the liberties

Page 213

and freedomes of any Cittie, vniversitie, Towne, or Boroughe whatsoeuer, within our
said Realmes and domynyons: Willing and Commaundinge yowe and euerie of yowe,
as you tender our pleasure, not only to permytt and suffer them [herein] to vse and
exercise the said art of playinge without any your Lettes hinderaunces or
molestacions, duringe our said pleasure, but also to be aydinge and assistinge vnto
them, yf any wronge be to them offered, and to allow them such [former] curtesies, as
hath heretofore bene given vnto any men of theire qualitie: [And also what further
favour, any of our subiectes shall shew to theise our deare and loveinge wyfes
servauntes, for our sake, wee shall take kyndly at your handes. Yeouen at
the daye of In the yere of our Raygne of England: &c:]
Gyuen &c.
[Endorsed] The Quenes Plaiers.

This draft is undated. But it was prepared during a plague, and located the
Queen’s men at the Boar’s Head; and as they may reasonably be supposed
to have exchanged the Boar’s Head for the Red Bull (q.v.) before the plague
of 1606 began, it may be conjecturally assigned to that of 1603–4. Probably
it never passed the Great Seal, for if it had there would have been no
necessity, so far as one can judge, for a later patent of 15 April 1609, which
is on the rolls, and which closely follows the earlier draft in its terms,
except that it omits the reference to the plague, names the Red Bull instead
of the Boar’s Head as one of the company’s regular houses, and adds a
saving clause for the rights of the Master of the Revels. Here is the text:[654]
Iames by the grace of God &c. To all Iustices, Mayors, Sheriffes,
Baylieffes, Constables, head-borrowes and other our Officers and De concessione
lovinge Subiectes Greetinge. Knowe yee that wee of our especiall licentie Thome
grace certayne knowledge and meere mocion have lycenced and Greene et aliis.
aucthorised and by these presentes doe lycence and aucthorize Thomas
Greene, Christofer Beeston, Thomas Haywood, Richard Pirkyns, Richard Pallant,
Thomas Swinnerton, Iohn Duke, Robert Lee, Iames Haulte, and Roberte Beeston,
Servantes to our moste deerely beloved wiefe Queene Anne, and the reste of theire
Associates, to vse and exercise the arte and faculty of playinge Comedies, Tragedies,
historyes, Enterludes, Moralles, Pastoralles, Stageplayes and suche other like, as they
have already studied or heareafter shall vse or studye, aswell for the recreacion of our
loving Subiectes as for our solace and pleasure when wee shall thinke good to see
them, during our pleasure. And the said Comedies, Tragedies, histories, Enterludes,
Moralles, Pastoralles, Stageplayes and suche like to shewe and exercise publiquely
and openly to theire beste commoditye, aswell within theire nowe vsuall houses called
the Redd Bull in Clarkenwell and the Curtayne in Hallowell, as alsoe within anye
Towne halles, Mouthalles and other convenient places within the libertye and
freedome of any other Citty, vniuersitye, Towne or Boroughe whatsoever within our
Realmes and Domynions. Willing and Commaundinge you and every of you, as you
tender our pleasure, not only to permitt and suffer them herein without any your lettes
hinderances or molestacions during our said pleasure, but alsoe to be aydinge [and]
assistinge vnto them, yf anye wronge be to them offered, and to allowe them suche
former curtesies as hath byn given to men of theire place and qualitye, and alsoe what

Page 214

favoure you shall shewe to them for our sake wee shall take kyndly at your handes.
Prouided alwaies and our will and pleasure is that all aucthoritye, power, priuiledges,
and profyttes whatsoeuer belonginge and properly appertayninge to Master of
Revelles in respecte of his Office and everye Cause, Article or graunte contayned
within the lettres Patentes or Commission, which have byn heretofore graunted or
directed by the late Queene Elizabeth our deere Sister or by our selues to our
welbeloued Servant Edmond Tylney Master of the Office of our said Revelles or to
Sir George Bucke knighte or to eyther of them in possession or revercion, shalbe
remayne and abyde entyer and full in effecte, force, estate and vertue as ample sorte
as if this our Commission had never byn made. In witnes wherof &c. Witnes our selfe
at Westminster the fifteenth daye of Aprill.
per breve de priuato sigillo &c.

It will be observed that the documents quoted disclose no change in the
composition of the Queen’s official servants between 1604 and 1609. But
the question of personnel is not really quite so simple as this, since the
members of a company under a trade agreement were not always the same
as those named in the authority under which it performed. Before
discussing this complication, it will be simplest first to set out separately the
notices of the Queen’s men, which have been preserved in London and in
provincial records respectively.
Queen’s men played at Court on 30 December 1605, in Heywood’s How
to Learn of a Woman to Woo, which is not extant. They played also on 27
December 1606. For both years their payee was, as in 1604, John Duke.
During 1607 Dekker and Webster’s Sir Thomas Wyatt and Day, Wilkins,
and Rowley’s Travels of Three English Brothers were printed with their
name on the title-pages. The latter play, according to the entry of 29 June
1607 in the Stationers’ Register, was acted at the Curtain. But it is shown by
a passage in The Knight of the Burning Pestle to have been also on the stage
of the Red Bull. In this house Thomas Swinnerton, one of the men named in
the patents, acquired an interest between 24 March 1605 and 23 March
1606, and all the evidence is in favour of a continuous sojourn of Queen’s
men there until 1617. The first quarto of Heywood’s A Woman Killed with
Kindness, also printed in 1607, does not bear their name, but it is on that of
the ‘third edition’ of 1617. They are not named as playing at Court during
the winter of 1607–8, but in the course of 1608 Heywood’s Rape of Lucrece
was printed, as played by them at the Red Bull. They gave five plays at
Court in the winter of 1608–9, one on 27 December 1609, three on 10 and
one on 27 December 1610. Heywood’s Golden Age was printed, as played
by them at the Red Bull, in 1611. The Court records of 1611–12 are a little

Page 215

confused.[655] But they appear to have played Cooke’s City Gallant on 27
December, his Tu Quoque, which is in fact the same play, on 2 February, to
have joined with the King’s men in performances of Heywood’s Silver Age
and Rape of Lucrece on 12 and 13 January, and to have played unnamed
pieces on 21 and 23 January. From 1609 to 1612 their payee was Thomas
Greene. Webster’s White Devil and Dekker’s If It be not Good, the Devil is
in It, were printed as theirs in 1612, the former with a laudation of the
acting of ‘my freind Maister Perkins’, the latter as played at the Red Bull.
They did not play at Court during the winter of 1612–13, but did on 24
December 1613 and 5 January 1614. Tu Quoque was printed as theirs in
1614. In the winter of 1614–15 they gave three plays at Court. Heywood’s
Four Prentices of London was printed in 1615 as played by them at the Red
Bull, and their name is also on The Honest Lawyer, registered on 14 August
1615 and printed in 1616. They gave four plays at Court during the winter
of 1615–16. For all their Court plays from 1613–16 Robert Lee was payee,
but Ellis Worth replaces him for a Somerset House performance before
Queen Anne on 17 December 1615. When they were called with other
companies before the Privy Council on 29 March 1615 to answer for
playing in Lent, they were represented by Lee and Christopher Beeston.
The records of the Middlesex justices contain a note of 4 October 1616 that
Beeston and the rest of the players at the Red Bull were in arrears to the
extent of £5 on an annual rate of £2 agreed to by them for the repair of the
highways.
Provincial visits of Queen’s men are recorded in November 1605 at
Dover; in 1605 at Leicester; in 1605–6 at Bath, Coventry, Saffron Walden,
and Weymouth; on 25 July 1606 at Ipswich; on 4 September 1606 at
Ludlow; in 1606 at York; in 1606–7 at Bath (twice), Coventry, Exeter, and
Ipswich; on 14 August 1607 at Oxford; on 12 September 1607 at Belvoir
(Earl of Rutland’s);[656] in 1607 at Barnstaple, Leicester, and Reading; in
1607–8 at Coventry, Oxford, Reading, and Shrewsbury; on 6 June and 26
September 1608 at Leicester;[657] in 1608–9 at Coventry,[658] Marlborough,
and Shrewsbury; between 8 July and 9 August 1609 at Dover; on 15
October 1609 at Norwich; in 1609 at Canterbury; in 1609–10 at Shrewsbury
and Stafford; about 23 March 1610 at Maidstone; on 2 November 1610 at
Ipswich; on 31 December 1610 at Leicester; in 1610–11 at Shrewsbury and
Southampton; on 27 February 1611 (for a week) at Norwich; between 11

Page 216

April and 9 May and between 29 August and 29 September 1612 at Dover;
on 14 June and 26 October 1612 at Leicester; in 1611–12 at Saffron
Walden; in 1612–13 at Barnstaple, Coventry (perhaps twice), and Ipswich;
on 18 February 1613 at Marlborough; on 16 March 1613 at Leicester;
between 13 April and 15 May 1613 at Dover; on 2 November 1613 at
Marlborough; on 22 December 1613 at Leicester; in 1613–14 at Saffron
Walden, Marlborough, Oxford, and Shrewsbury; on 27 April 1614 (for three
days) at Norwich;[659] between 3 and 29 September 1614 at Dover; in
1614–15 at Barnstaple and Doncaster (perhaps twice); on 15 April 1615 at
Coventry; in April or May 1615 at Leicester; on 6 May 1615 at Norwich;
[660]
on 16 October 1615 and again later in 1615 and on 22 February 1616 at
Leicester;[661] on 7 November 1615 at Marlborough; in 1615–16 at
Barnstaple, Dunwich (thrice), Southampton, and Weymouth; in January
1616 at Nottingham; between 20 January and 17 February 1616 and
between 11 May and 8 June at Dover; on 17 February 1616 at Coventry; on
22 February 1616 at Leicester; between 1 and 6 April (four days) and on 29
May 1616 at Norwich;[662] on 26 October 1616 at Marlborough; and on 6
February 1617 and again later in 1617 at Leicester.[663]
There were thus tours in each year, which sometimes extended over
periods during which the London theatres must have been open. The
Leicester notices of 1608, 1615, and 1617 suggest that more than one
company was at work, and the explanation certainly is that some of the
players named in the patent, instead of joining the London organization, had
recourse to making up companies of their own for provincial purposes. Of
this there is further evidence. The Southampton archives contain a copy of
the following warrant from Queen Anne herself, dated on 7 March 1606:
[664]

‘Warrant from the Queenes Majestie of her Players. Anna Regina. Anne by the
grace of God Queene of England, Scottland, Fraunce, and Ireland. To all Justices of
the Peace, Maiors, Sheriffs, Bayliffes, and all other his Majestes Officers and loving
subiectes to whom yt shall or may appertaine greetinge, Know yee that of our speciall
grace and favour, Wee are well pleased to authorize under our hand and signett the
bearers hereof our sworne servauntes Robert Lee, Martin Statier and Roger Barfield
with theyr fellowes and associates being our Commedians vppon theyr humble Suite
unto us for theyr better mainetenaunce, Yf att annie time they should have occasion to
travell into anie parte of his Majestes Dominions to playe Tragedyes, historyes,
commedies and pastoralls as well in anie about the Cittye of London, and in all other
cittyes vniversities and townes at all time anie times (the time of divine seruice onlye
excepted) Theise are therefore to will and requier you uppon the sight hereofe

Page 217

quiettlye and favourably with your best favours, to permitt and suffer them, to use
theyr sayd qualitye within your Jurisdiccions without anie of your molestacions or
troubles, and also to affourd them your Townehalls and all other such places as att
anie time have been used by men of theyr qualitye, That they maye be in the better
readiness for our seruise when they shalbe thereunto commaunded, Nott doubtinge
butt that our sayd servauntes shall find the more favour for our sake in your best
assistaunce, Wherein you shall doe unto us acceptable pleasure. Given att the Court of
Whitehall, the seaventh daye of Marche 1605.’

Of these three men, Lee, and Lee alone, appears in the London lists of
1603, 1604, and 1609. Of Barfield’s career nothing more is known. Martin
Slater, whose name can be divined under that of Statier, had left the
Admiral’s in 1597. He was probably in Scotland during 1599, and if so his
patronage by Anne may be analogous to the patronage by James, which
brought Laurence Fletcher’s name into the King’s men’s patent. In 1603 he
was payee for Hertford’s men. Presumably the enterprise of 1606 did not
last long, for in the spring of 1608 Slater became manager for the King’s
Revels. His place in the provinces may have been taken by Thomas
Swinnerton, who was leading a company of Queen’s men at Coventry in
1608–9, and whose departure from the London company is perhaps
indicated by the fact that at about the same time he sold a share, which he
had held in the house of the Red Bull. Swinnerton was travelling again in
1614–16 and using an exemplification of the patent of 1609. In 1616 he was
accompanied by Robert Lee, who for two years before had been acting as
payee for the London company. Lee came again with the exemplification to
Norwich on 31 May 1617, and it was then noted to have been taken out on
7 January 1612. A few days later, on 4 June 1617, a copy was entered in the
Norwich court books of a warrant by the Lord Chamberlain of 16 July
1616, condemning the use of such exemplifications, and specifying
amongst others two taken out by Thomas Swinnerton and Martin Slater,
‘beinge two of the Queens Maiesties company of Playors hauing separated
themselves from their said Company’.[665] Slater had, therefore, returned to
the provincial field, and there were now two travelling companies of
Queen’s men. I take it that in 1617 the Lord Chamberlain succeeded in
suppressing them, and that the Queen’s men who continued to appear in the
provinces up to Anne’s death on 2 March 1619 were the London company.
[666]
Lee joined the Queen’s Revels as reorganized under a licence of 31
October 1617. Slater, about the same time, joined the Children of Bristol,
for whom, with John Edmonds and Nathaniel Clay, he got letters of

Page 218

assistance in April 1618. In these all three are described as her Majesty’s
servants. Swinnerton apparently succeeded in keeping on foot a company of
his own, which visited Leicester in 1619.[667] The Bristol company was in
fact under Anne’s patronage, but Lee and Swinnerton, no less than Slater
and Edmonds, remained technically the Queen’s servants, and are included
with the London men in a list of the players who received mourning at her
funeral on 13 May 1619.[668] These were Robert Lee, Richard Perkins,
Christopher Beeston, Robert Pallant, Thomas Heywood, James Holt,
Thomas Swinnerton, Martin Slater, Ellis Wroth, John Comber, Thomas
Basse, John Blaney, William Robinson, John Edmonds, Thomas Drewe,
Gregory Sanderson, and John Garret.
The list of seventeen names includes seven of the ten patentees of 1609.
I do not know what had become of John Duke and Robert Beeston. Thomas
Greene had died in August 1612, having made on 25 July a will, amongst
the witnesses to which were Christopher Beeston, Heywood, and Perkins.
The disposal of his property led many years afterwards to a lawsuit, which
gives valuable information as to both the personnel and the organization of
the London company. After providing for his family and making some
small legacies, including one to John Cumber, and 40s. to ‘my fellowes of
the house of the Redd Bull, to buy gloves for them’, he left the residue to
his widow and executrix, Susanna Greene, formerly wife of one Browne.
[669]
In June 1613 she took a third husband, James Baskervile. The
following is her account in 1623 of certain transactions with the company.
Shortly before Greene’s death had died George Pulham, a ‘half sharer’ in
the company, which is described as being in 1612 ‘the companie of the
actors or players of the late queenes majestie Queene Anne, then vsuallie
frequentinge and playinge att the signe of the Redd Bull in St. Johns Street,
in Clerkenwell parishe, in the county of Middlesex’. His representatives
received £40 from the company in respect of his half-share. This was under
an agreement formerly made amongst the company ‘concerninge the part
and share of euerie one of the sharers and half sharers of the said companie
according to the rate and proporcion of their shares or half shares in that
behalfe’. Under the same agreement Susanna Greene, whose husband was
‘one of the principall and cheif persons of the said companie, and a full
adventurer, storer and sharer of in and amongst them’, claimed £80,
together with £37 laid out by him before his death in ‘diuers necessarie

Page 219

prouisions’ for the company. In order to get satisfaction she had to appeal to
Viscount Lisle, Chamberlain of the Queen’s Household, ‘who hadd a kind
of gouernment and suruey ouer the said players’. It was arranged that Mrs.
Greene should receive a half-share in the profits until the debt was paid. By
the time, however, of her marriage with Baskervile, she had only received
£6. In June 1615 negotiations took place between the Baskerviles and the
company, who then included Worth, Perkins, and Christopher Hutchinson,
alias Beeston, by which the Baskerviles agreed to invest £57 10s. in the
enterprise and to accept in discharge of their claims a pension for their joint
lives of 1s. 8d. a day ‘for euerye of sixe daies in the weeke wherin they
should play’. The company defaulted, and in June 1616 a second settlement
was made, whereby the Baskerviles invested another £38, a further pension
of 2s. a day was established, and the life of Susan’s son, Francis Browne (or
Baskervile), was substituted for her husband’s. The players were
Christopher Beeston, Thomas Heywood, Ellis Worth, John Cumber, John
Blaney, Francis Walpole, Robert Reynolds, William Robins, Thomas
Drewe, and Emanuel Read.[670] Again they defaulted, and moreover fell
into arrear for the wages of another of Susan Baskervile’s sons, William
Browne, who played with them as a hired man. A third settlement,
reassuring the pensions, and substituting William Browne for Francis, who
was now dead, was made on 3 June 1617, when the company were ‘now
comme, or shortlie to comme from the said Playhowse called the Redd Bull
to the Playhowse in Drurie Lane called the Cockpitt’; and to this the parties,
so far as the company were concerned, were Beeston, Heywood, Worth,
Cumber, Walpole, Blaney, Robins, and Drewe. Apparently Reynolds and
Read, and also Perkins and Thomas Basse, although their names were
recited in the deed, refused to seal. Some further light is thrown on this by
allegations of Worth, Cumber, and Blaney, in opposition to those of Mrs.
Baskervile in 1623. The company of 1617 contained some members ‘new
come into’ it, ‘which were of other companyes at the tyme of graunting the
first annuity’. The terms of the agreement were carefully looked into, and
were found to bind the company to procure the subscription of any future
new members to its terms. This was inconsistent with a proviso of 1616 that
the pensions should only last so long as four of those then signing should
play together; and therefore, while some of the company signed and gave
bonds by way of security on an oral promise by Mrs. Baskervile that this
proviso should in fact hold good, others refused to do so. These were the

Page 220

wiser, for in 1623, when Worth, Cumber, and Blaney were the only three of
the 1617 signatories who still held together, Mrs. Baskervile sued them on
their bonds, and although they applied to Chancery for equitable
enforcement of the alleged oral promise, Chancery held that the agreement,
being made between players, was ‘vnfitt to be releeued or countenaunced in
a courte of equitie’. In some other respects the players’ account of the
transactions differs from Mrs. Baskervile’s, and in particular they alleged
that the Baskerviles had secured their interest by bribing Beeston, to whom
‘your oratours and the rest of thier fellowes at that tyme and long before
and since did put the managing of thier whole businesses and affaires
belonging vnto them ioyntly as they were players in trust’, so that she knew
well that whatever he promised the rest ‘would allowe of the same’. This
Mrs. Baskervile repudiates as regards the bribe, and does not wholly accept
as regards Beeston’s position in the company, although she admits that both
before and after her husband’s death they ‘did putt much affiance in the said
Huttchinson alias Beeston, concerninge the managing of their affaires’.
I am afraid that Beeston’s character does not come altogether unstained
out of another suit brought by one John Smith in the Court of Requests
during 1619 for a sum of £46 5s. 8d. in respect of ‘tinsell stuffes and other
stuffe’ delivered on Beeston’s order to Worth, Perkins, Cumber, and others
at the Red Bull between 27 June 1612 and 23 February 1617, since when
they had ‘fallen at variance and strife amongst themselves and separated
and devided themselves into other companies.’ He accuses these four men
of conspiring to keep him out of payment. Worth, Perkins, and Cumber
asserted that the liability was Beeston’s. The company had ‘required divers
officers and that every of the said actors should take vpon them some place
& charge’. Beeston was charged with the provision of furniture and apparel,
which needed ‘a thriueing man & one that was of abilitie & meanes’. He
was to ‘defaulke outt of the colleccions and gatheringes which were made
continually when-soeuer any playe was acted a certen some of money as a
comon stock.’ to pay for purchases out of this, and to account to the
company for the balance. No one else was privy to his transactions. The
arrangement lasted for seven or eight years, and they believe that he ‘much
enritched himself and rendered a false account for expenditure of £400. He
is now conspiring with Smith and hoping for a chance to ‘exclayme on’
them. If he incurred debt, he had certainly taken funds to meet it. From the
beginning he had ‘a greater care for his owne privatt gaine’. Now he has ‘of

Page 221

late given over his coate & condicion & separated and devided himself’
from the company, carrying away all the furniture and apparel. Beeston says
that he has long been ill. On Queen Anne’s death he left the company and
joined Prince Charles’s men. The Queen’s had ten sharers, and sometimes
one, sometimes another, provided the clothes. He denies liability. Several
witnesses, including William Freshwater, merchant tailor and ‘a workman
to the said company’, spoke to Beeston’s liability.[671] One John King says
that the company allowed Beeston ‘one half of the profitt that came of the
gallyryes’, and that they began to break up about three years ago. At a
hearing on 16 June 1620 Beeston got the case deferred on the ground that
Emanuel Read, a material witness, was in Ireland until Michaelmas.
Elizabeth, the wife of Richard Perkins, said that Read had been there for
two or three years, was over at Easter, and was not expected again. Smith
got in a blow at Beeston’s credit with an affidavit that he had said ‘it was
nothing for him to put in a false answere into the Court of Requestes, for
that it was not punishable’. The result of the suit is unknown.
We may perhaps reach the following conclusions as to the composition
of the London company after the deaths in 1612 of Pulham, presumably a
recent comer since 1609, and Greene. Their nucleus consisted of two of the
patented men, Christopher Beeston and Heywood, who probably remained
with them throughout. Of the other patentees, Swinnerton kept to the
provinces. Lee had rejoined them from the provinces by 1613 or 1614, and
went back to the provinces about May 1616. Perkins was apparently not of
their number in June 1616, but was in June 1617. Holt is not traceable;
perhaps he also went to the provinces. Pallant joined the Lady Elizabeth’s in
1614 and had passed to Prince Charles’s by 1616. All these five men,
however, appear with Beeston and Heywood as Anne’s servants at her
funeral. Here too are Slater and Edmonds, then of the Bristol, and
apparently never of the London company; also Worth, Cumber, Blaney,
Drewe, and Robinson, presumably identical with Robins, all of whom had
joined the London company by June 1616, Basse, formerly of the Lady
Elizabeth’s, who joined it between June 1616 and June 1617, and Gregory
Sanderson and John Garret, who, if they belonged to the London company
at all, must have joined it after June 1617.[672] The list does not contain the
names of two men who belonged to the company in 1616 and 1617. One
was Emanuel Read, who joined it from the Lady Elizabeth’s in 1613 or

Page 222

later; the other, Robert Reynolds, whose attachment to the company must
have been rather loose, as he was travelling in Germany in July 1616 and
again in 1618. Evidently, as the lawsuits suggest, the organization of the
Queen’s men during its later years was rather unstable. Into its attempts to
hold together after Anne’s death and the after-careers of its members, it is
not necessary to go.
In June 1617 the Queen’s were come, or shortly to come, from the Red
Bull to the Cockpit. In fact they were at the Cockpit, then a new house, on 4
March 1617, when it was sacked by prentices in a Shrovetide riot.[673] But
they may have returned to the Red Bull for a time, while the Cockpit was
being repaired, as they did again after they lost it on the separation from
Christopher Beeston, who seems to have been its owner, in 1619.

xxii. THE DUKE OF LENNOX’S MEN

Page 223

Ludovic Stuart, s. of Esmé, 1st Duke of Lennox; cousin and until 1594 heir
presumptive of James; nat. 29 Sept. 1574; succ. as 2nd Duke, 26 May 1583;
Gentleman of Bedchamber, 1603; Earl of Richmond, 6 Oct. 1613; Lord Steward, Nov.
1615; Duke of Richmond, 17 Aug. 1623; o.s.p. 16 Feb. 1624.

The first notice of Lennox’s men is on 13 October 1604, when he gave
an open warrant of assistance in their behalf addressed to mayors, justices,
and other local officers, some of whom had apparently refused the company
permission to play (App. D, no. cxxxvii). On 16 March 1605 Francis
Henslowe gave his uncle Philip a bond of £60 to observe articles of an
agreement he had entered into with John Garland and Abraham Savere ‘his
ffellowes, servantes to the most noble Prince the duke of Lennox’; and on 1
March 1605 Savere had given Francis Henslowe a power of attorney to
recover £40 on a forfeited bond from John Garland of ‘the ould forde’,
securing delivery of a warrant made to Savere by Lennox (Henslowe
Papers, 62). Some other traces point to a connexion between Savere and
Francis Henslowe, which was ended by the latter’s death in the middle of
1606 (Henslowe, ii. 277), and an undated loan of £7 by Philip Henslowe to
his nephew ‘to goyne with owld Garlland and Symcockes and Saverey
when they played in the duckes nam at ther laste goinge owt’ (Henslowe, i.
160) makes it possible to add one more to the list of the company. It does
not seem to have played in London, but is traceable at Canterbury in 1603–
4, Barnstaple, Coventry, and Norwich in 1604–5, and Coventry again in
1607–8. Both Garland and Henslowe had been Queen Elizabeth’s men, and
it is possible that, when these men were left stranded by her death in 1603,
they found a new patron in Lennox. John Garland had joined the Duke of
York’s men by 1610, and it has been suggested that this company may have
been a continuation of Lennox’s.

xxiii. THE DUKE OF YORK’S (PRINCE CHARLES’S) MEN

The Duke of York’s Men (1608–12); The Prince’s Men (1612–16)
Charles, 2nd s. of James I; nat. 19 Nov. 1600; Duke of Albany, 23 Dec. 1600;
Duke of York, 16 Jan. 1605; Prince of Wales, 3 Nov. 1616; afterwards (27 Mar. 1625)
Charles I.
[Bibliographical Note.—The documents bearing on the relations of
the Duke of York’s men with Alleyn are printed by W. W. Greg in
Henslowe Papers (1907); the Bill and Answers in the equity suit of
Taylor v. Hemynges (1612) by C. W. Wallace in Globe Theatre Apparel
(p.p., 1909).]

Page 224

A company under the patronage of Prince Charles, then Duke of York,
first makes its appearance during 1608, and in the provinces. A visit of ‘the
younger princes’ men to Ipswich is recorded on 20 October. During 1608–9
the company was also at Bath, and it is at least possible that it was ‘the
Princes players of the White Chapple London’ rewarded at Leicester in
1608. The Boar’s Head (q.v.) may have been roughly spoken of as in
Whitechapel, and although there is no proof that the Duke of York’s men
occupied it after the Queen’s moved to the Red Bull, there is nothing to
connect them during the earlier years of their career with any of the better-
known London houses. On 30 March 1610 they received, like other London
companies, a patent, of which the following are the terms:[674]
Iames by the grace of God &c. To all Iustices, Mayors, Sheriffes,
Baylies, Constables, hedboroughes and other our loveing subiectes De licentia agendi
and officers greetinge. Knowe ye that wee of our especyall grace, Tragedias &c. pro
certen knowledge, and meere mocion haue lycensed and aucthorized, Johanne Garland &
and by theis presentes doe lycence and authorise Iohn Garland, aliis.
Willyam Rowley, Thomas Hobbes, Robert Dawes, Ioseph Taylor, Iohn
Newton, and Gilbert Reason, alreadye sworne servauntes to our deere sonne the Duke
of York and Rothesay, with the rest of their company, to vse and exercise the arte and
quality of playing Comedyes, Tragedies, histories, Enterludes, Moralles, Pastoralles,
Stagplayes, and such other like as they haue already studdied or hereafter shall studye
or vse, aswell for the recreacion of our loveing subiectes, as for our solace and
pleasure when wee shall thinke good to see them, and the said Enterludes or other to
shewe and execise publiquely to their best aduantage and commoditie, aswell in and
about our Cittye of London in such vsuall howses as themselues shall provide, as
alsoe within anye Townehalles, Mootehalles, Guildhalles, Schoolehowses, or other
convenient places within the lybertye and freedome of any other Cittye, vniversity,
Towne, or Boroughe whatsoever within our Realmes and Domynions, willing and
comaundinge you and everie of you, as you tender our pleasure, not onlye to permitt
and suffer them herein without any your lettes, hindraunces, molestacions or
disturbances during our said pleasure, but alsoe to be ayding and assisting vnto them,
if any wronge be vnto them offered, and to allowe them such former curtesies as hath
byne given to men of their place and quality, And alsoe what further favor you shall
shewe them for our sake wee shall take yt kyndlye at your handes. Prouided alwaies
and our will and pleasure is that all authority, power, priviledg, and proffitt
whatsoever belonging and properly apperteyninge to the Master of our Revelles in
respect of his Office and everie article and graunt contayned within the lettres patentes
or Commission, which haue byne heretofore graunted or directed by the late Queene
Elizabeth our deere sister or by our selfe to our welbeloved servantes Edmond Tillney
Master of the said Office of the said Revelles, or to Sir George Bucke knight, or to
eyther of them, in possession or Revercion, shall remayne and abyde entire and in full
force, estate and vertue and in as ample sort as if this our commission had never bene
made. Witnes our selfe att Westminster the thirtith daye March.
per breve de priuato sigillo &c.

Page 225

The only member of the Duke of York’s men, of whose previous history
anything is known, is John Garland. He was of the Duke of Lennox’s men
in 1605. Perhaps the whole company was taken over from the Duke of
Lennox. Mr. Fleay says that the Duke of York’s men arose ‘immediately
after the disappearance of the King’s Revels Children’,[675] and appears to
suggest a continuity between the two companies; but he must have
overlooked the fact that the Duke of York’s were already performing in the
provinces, while the King’s Revels were in all probability still at
Whitefriars.[676]
Some reconstruction doubtless took place about the date of the issue of
the patent, for the pleadings in the equity suit of Taylor v. Hemynges in
1612 recites an agreement of 15 March 1610, which provided for the
continuance of fellowship during three years and the forfeiture of the
interest in a common stock of ‘apparrell goodes money and other thinges’ of
any member, who left without the consent of the rest. It was made between
Garland on the one side and Taylor, Rowley, Dawes, and Hobbes on the
other, and these four gave Garland a bond of £200 as security. On 8 May the
five bought some ‘olde clothes or apparrell which formerly weare players
clothes or apparrell’ from John Heminges of the King’s men for £11, and
gave a bond of £20 for payment. Apparently payment had not been made by
Easter 1611, when Taylor ‘by the licence and leave of his said Master the
Duke vpon some speciall reason ... did give over and leave to play in the
company’. Under the agreement the apparel passed to his fellows, and
according to Taylor they paid Heminges the £11 or otherwise satisfied him,
and then ‘havinge conceaued some vndeserued displeasure’ against Taylor
for leaving them, conspired with Heminges to defraud him of £20 on the
bond. According to Heminges no payment was made, and he sued Taylor as
‘the best able to paye and discharge the same’. Taylor was arrested and in
February 1612 brought his suit in equity to stay the common law
proceedings. The result is unknown.
The company frequently played at Court, but, as it would seem, only
before the younger members of the royal family. Their first appearance was
before Charles and Elizabeth on 9 February 1610. In 1610–11 they were at
Saffron Walden. They came before Charles and Elizabeth on 12 and 20
December 1610 and 15 January 1611, and before Henry, Charles, and
Elizabeth on 12 and 28 January and 13 and 24 February 1612. On this last

Page 226

occasion they played William Rowley’s Hymen’s Holiday, or Cupid’s
Vagaries. After Henry’s death, on 7 November 1612, they became entitled
to the designation of the Prince’s players. In 1612–13 they were at
Barnstaple and Ipswich. On 2 and 10 March 1613 they gave the two parts of
The Knaves, perhaps by Rowley, before Charles, Elizabeth, and the
Palsgrave. In 1613–14 they were at Barnstaple, Dover, Saffron Walden, and
Coventry. They were not at Court for the winter of 1613–14. In November
1614 they were at Oxford, Leicester, and Nottingham. At the Christmas of
1614–15 they gave six plays before Charles, and on 11 February they were
at Youghal in Ireland. Ten days later R. A.’s The Valiant Welshman was
entered and in the course of the year published as theirs. Their leader seems
to have been Rowley. He both wrote plays for them and acted as payee for
all their court rewards from 1610 to 1614. In 1611 they lost Taylor and in
1614 Dawes to the Lady Elizabeth’s men; and these transferences seem to
have led to a temporary amalgamation of the two companies, which Mr.
Fleay and Dr. Greg place in 1614, but for which their distinct appearances
at Court in the following winter suggest 1615 as the more likely date.[677]
On 29 March 1615 William Rowley and John Newton were called with
representatives of other companies before the Privy Council to answer for
playing in Lent. No separate representation of the Lady Elizabeth’s is
indicated by the list. In 1614–15 the Prince’s were at Norwich, Coventry,
Winchester, and Barnstaple. In the winter of 1615–16 they gave four plays
before Prince Charles, and the payee was not Rowley, but Alexander Foster,
formerly of the Lady Elizabeth’s. Rosseter’s patent of 3 June 1615 for a
second Blackfriars theatre contemplates its use by the Prince’s men and the
Lady Elizabeth’s, as well as by the Queen’s Revels, and Field’s Amends for
Ladies was actually played in the Blackfriars, probably in this house before
it was suppressed, by the two first-named companies. After Henslowe’s
death on 6 January 1616, the combination, whatever its nature, was
probably broken up, and separate companies of Prince’s men and Lady
Elizabeth’s men were again formed. But both of the original companies
continued to be represented in one which remained at the Hope. This is
shown by an agreement entered into with Alleyn and Meade on 20 March
1616, and signed in the presence of Robert Daborne and others by William
Rowley, Robert Pallant, Joseph Taylor, Robert Hamlen, John Newton,
William Barksted, Thomas Hobbes, Antony Smith, William Penn, and Hugh
Attwell.[678] This recites that the signatories and others had given bonds to

Page 227

Henslowe and Meade for the repayment of sums lent them by Henslowe,
for a stock of apparel worth £400, and for the fulfilment of certain Articles
of Agreement; and that at their entreaty Alleyn had agreed to accept £200 in
discharge of their full liabilities. They covenant to pay the £200 by making
over to Alleyn one-fourth of the daily takings of the whole galleries at the
Hope or any house in which they may play, and to carry out the Articles
with Alleyn and Meade by so playing. Alleyn and Meade agree to cancel
the bonds when the £200 is paid, except any which may relate to private
debts of any of the men to Henslowe, and also to make over to them any
apparel which they had received from Henslowe, Alleyn, or Meade. The
rights of Alleyn and Meade against any bondsmen not taking part in the
new agreement are to remain unaffected. That the signatories to this
document used the name of Prince Charles’s men seems pretty clear from
the reappearance of several of their names in two later lists of the Prince’s
men, one in Rowley and Middleton’s Mask of Heroes (1619), the other in
the records of King James’s funeral on 20 May 1625.[679] This last contains
also the name of Gilbert Reason, who is not one of the signatories of 1616,
but was in that year travelling the provinces with an irregularly obtained
exemplification of the 1610 patent.[680] An undated letter from Pallant,
Rowley, Taylor, Newton, Hamlen, Attwell, and Smith to Alleyn, which may
belong to some time in 1616 or 1617, shows that, in spite of the easy terms
which the company seem to have received by the agreement, the subsequent
relations were not altogether smooth. They write to excuse their removal
from the Bankside, where they had stood the intemperate weather, until
‘more intemperate Mr. Meade thrust vs over, taking the day from vs wch by
course was ours’. They ask Alleyn to find them a house and in the
meantime to lend them £40, on the security that ‘we haue to receiue from
the court (wch after Shrouetide wee meane to pursue wth best speede) a great
summe of monie’, amounting to more than twice the loan desired.[681] It is
to be presumed that the ‘course’ to which they refer was some distribution
of days between playing and bear-baiting. In 1619 the company was joined
by Christopher Beeston, formerly of the Queen’s, and his house of the
Cockpit became available for their use.

xxiv. THE LADY ELIZABETH’S MEN
Elizabeth, e. d. of James I; nat. c. 19 Aug. 1596; m. Frederick V, Elector Palatine
(Palsgrave), 14 Feb. 1613; Queen of Bohemia, 7 Nov. 1619; known as Queen of

Page 228

Hearts; ob. 13 Feb. 1662.
[Bibliographical Note.—Nearly all the material is to be found among
the extracts from the Dulwich MSS. printed by W. W. Greg in Henslowe
Papers (1907) and summarized in Henslowe, ii. 137.]

This company seems to have come into existence in 1611 under the
following patent of 27 March:[682]
Iames by the grace of god &c. To all Iustices, Maiors, Sheriffes,
Bailiffes, Constables hedborroughes, and other our lovinge Subiectes De licencia speciali
and officers greetinge. Knowe ye that wee of our especiall grace, pro Iohanne
certayne knowledge, and meere mocon have licenced and authorised, Townsend &
and by these presente do licence and authorize Iohn Townsend and Iosepho Moore &
Joseph Moore, sworne servantes to our deere daughter the ladie aliis.
Elizabeth, with the rest of theire Companie, to vse and exercise the
Arte and qualitie of playinge Comedies, histories, Enterludes, Morralls, pastoralls,
stage playes, and such other like as they haue alreadie studied or hereafter shall studie
or vse, aswell for the recreacion of our lovinge Subiectes, as for our solace and
pleasure when wee shall thinke good to see them, And the said enterludes or other to
shewe and exercise publiquelie to their best commoditie in and about our Cittie of
London in such vsuall howses as themselues shall prouide, And alsoe within anie
Towne halles, mootehalles, Guyld-halles, Schoolehowses or other convenient places
within the libertye and freedome of anie other Cittie, vniuersitie, Towne or Burroughe
whatsoeuer within our Realmes and Domynions, willinge and comaundinge you and
everie of you, as you tender our pleasure, not onelie to permitt and suffer them herein
without any your lettes, hinderances, molestacions or disturbances during our said
pleasure, but alsoe to be ayding and assistinge vnto them, if anie wronge be vnto them
offred, And to allowe them such former curtesies as hath byne given to men of their
place and qualitie, And alsoe what further fauour you shall shewe them for our sake
wee shall take yt kindelie at your handes. Prouided alwayes and our will and pleasure
is that all authoritie, power, priveledge, and profitt whatsoever belonginge or properlie
apperteyning to the maister of the Revelles in respecte of his office and euerie Article
and graunte conteyned within the letters Pattentes or Comission, which haue byne
heretofore graunted or directed by the late queene Elizabeth our deere sister or by our
selfe to our welbeloued Servantes Edwarde Tylney Maister of the saide Revells, or to
Sir George Bucke knighte, or to eyther of them, in possession or reuercon, shall
remayne and abide entire and in full force, effecte and vertue, and in as ample sorte as
if this our Comission had neuer byne made In witnesse wherof &c. Witnesse our selfe
at Westminster the seaven and Twentith daye of Aprill.
per breve de priuato sigillo &c.

The company is first traceable in the country, at Bath during 1610–11 and at
Ipswich on 28 May 1611. The names of Moore and Townsend render
possible its identification with an unnamed company, which on 29 August
1611 gave duplicate bonds of £500 to Henslowe for the observance of
certain articles of agreement of the same date. Unfortunately the articles
themselves are not preserved, but it is likely that they contained an
arrangement for the housing and financing of the company by Henslowe.

Page 229

[683]
The signatories to both bonds include John Townsend, Joseph Taylor,
William Ecclestone, Thomas Hunt, John Rice, Robert Hamlen, Joseph
Moore, William Carpenter, Thomas Basse, and Alexander Foster. To these
one adds Giles Gary and William Barksted and the other Francis Waymus.
The names recited in the bodies of the documents agree with the signatures,
except that Gary appears in both. Several of these men now come into
London theatrical history for the first time, but Gary is probably the Giles
Cary who with Barksted played in Epicoene for the Queen’s Revels in
1609, Taylor came from the Duke of York’s, and Rice from the King’s. One
Hunt, whose Christian name is unknown, was with the Admiral’s in 1601.
Alexander Foster received payment on behalf of the Lady Elizabeth’s men
for three plays given at Court during the Christmas of 1611–12. The first
was on 19 January 1612 before Elizabeth and Henry; the second was The
Proud Maid’s Tragedy, on 25 February before James; and the third was on
11 March, again before Elizabeth and Henry. In 1611–12 the company were
at Dover and Coventry, and on 30 July 1612 at Leicester. On 20 October
they played before Elizabeth and the Palsgrave, shortly after the latter’s
arrival in England, in the Cockpit. This was perhaps the play paid for out of
the private funds of Elizabeth, as the result of a wager with Mr. Edward
Sackville.[684] During Christmas they played twice before Charles,
Elizabeth, and the Palsgrave, showing Marston’s The Dutch Courtesan on
25 February and Raymond Duke of Lyons on 1 March. For 1612–13 Joseph
Taylor was payee.
The names of Taylor and Ecclestone are found in another document in
the Dulwich collection, which pretty clearly belongs to the Lady Elizabeth’s
men, and which shows that about the spring of 1613 their business relations
with Henslowe entered upon a somewhat troubled phase. This is shown by
internal evidence to have been written in the course of 1615. It is here
reproduced:[685]
Articles of [ ]uaunce against
M[ ] Hinchlowe

Imprimis in March 1612 vppon Mr. Hynchlowes Joyninge Companes with Mr.
Rosseter the Companie borrowed 80[ll] of one Mr. Griffin and the same was put into
Mr. Hinchlowes debt which made itt sixteene score poundes; whoe [a]fter the receipt
of the same or most parte thereof in March 1613 hee broke the saide Comp[any
a]gaine and Ceazed all the stocke, vnder Culler to satisfie what remayned due to
[him]; yet perswaded Mr. Griffyne afterwardes to arest the Companie for his 80ll,

Page 230

whoe are still in daunger for the same; Soe nowe there was in equitie due to the
Companie 80ll:
Item Mr. Hinchlowe having lent one Taylor 30ll and 20ll to one Baxter fellowes of the
Companie Cunninglie put theire said privat debts into the generall accompt by which
meanes hee is in Conscience to allowe them 50ll:
Item havinge the stock of Apparell in his handes to secure his debt he sould tenn
poundes worth of ould apparrell out of the same without accomptinge or abatinge for
the same; heare growes due to the Companie 10ll:
Also vppon the departure of one Eglestone a ffellowe of the Companie hee recovered
of him 14ll towardes his debt which is in Conscience likewise to bee allowed to the
Companie 14ll:
In March 1613 hee makes vpp a Companie and buies apparrell of one Rosseter to the
value of 63ll, and valued the ould stocke that remayned in his handes at 63ll, likewise
they vppon his word acceptinge the same at that rate, which being prized by Mr.
Daborne iustlie, betweene his partner Meade and him, Came but to 40ll: soe heare
growes due to the Companie 23ll:
Item hee agrees with the said Companie that they should enter bond to plaie with him
for three yeares att such house and houses as hee shall appointe and to allowe him
halfe galleries for the said house and houses, and the other halfe galleries towardes his
debt of 126ll, and other such moneys as hee should laie out for playe apparrell duringe
the space of the said 3 yeares, agreeinge with them in Consideration theareof to seale
each of them a bond of 200ll to find them a Convenient house and houses, and to laie
out such moneies as fower of the sharers should think fitt for theire vse in apparrell,
which att the 3 yeares, being paid for, to be deliuered to the sharers; whoe
accordinglie entered the said bondes; but Mr. Henchlowe and Mr. Mead deferred the
same, an[d] in Conclusion vtterly denied to seale att all.

Item Mr. Hinchlowe havinge promised in Consideracion of the Companies lying still
one daie in forteene for his baytinge to give them 50s, hee havinge denied to bee
bound as aforesaid gave them onlie 40s, and for that Mr. Feild would not Consent
therevnto hee gave him soe much as his share out of 50ll would have Come vnto; by
which meanes hee is dulie indebted to the Companie xll:
In June followinge the said agreement, hee brought in Mr. Pallant and short[l]ie after
Mr. Dawes into the said Companie, promisinge one 12s a weeke out of his part of the
galleries, and the other 6s a weeke out of his parte of the galleries; and because Mr.
Feild was thought not to bee drawne therevnto, hee promissed him six shillinges
weekelie alsoe; which in one moneth after vnwilling to beare soe greate a Charge, he
Called the Companie together, and told them that this 24s was to bee Charged vppon
them, threatninge those which would not Consent therevnto to breake the Companie
and make vpp a newe without the[m]. Whearevppon knowinge hee was not bound,
the three-quarters sharers advauncinge them selves to whole shares Consented

Page 231

therevnto, by which meanes they are out of purse 30ll, and his parte of the galleries
bettred twise as much 30ll:
Item havinge 9 gatherers more then his due itt Comes to this yeare from the Companie
ll
Item the Companie paid for [Arra]s and other properties 40ll, which Mr.10 :
Henchlow deteyneth 40ll:
In Februarie last 1614 perceav[ing]e the Companie drewe out of his debt and Called
vppon him for his accompts hee brooke the Companie againe, by withdrawinge the
hired men from them, and selles theire stocke (in his hands) for 400ll, givinge vnder
his owne hand that hee had receaved towardes his debt 300ll:
Which with the iuste and Conscionable allowances before named made to the
Companie, which Comes to ... 267ll, makes 567ll:

Articles of oppression against Mr. Hinchlowe.
Hee Chargeth the stocke with ... 600ll: and odd, towardes which hee hath receaved as
aforesaid ... 567ll of vs; yet selles the stocke to strangers for fower hundred poundes,
and makes vs no satisfacion.
Hee hath taken all boundes of our hired men in his owne name, whose wages though
wee have truly paid yet att his pleasure hee hath taken them a waye, and turned them
over to others to the breaking of our Companie.

For lendinge of vjll to p[ay] them theire wages, hee made vs enter bond to give him
the profitt of a warraunt of tenn poundes due to vs att Court.
Alsoe hee hath taken right gould and silver lace of divers garmentes to his owne vse
without accompt to vs or abatement.
Vppon everie breach of the Companie hee takes newe bondes for his stocke and our
securitie for playinge with him; Soe that hee hath in his handes bondes of ours to the
value of 5000ll and his stocke to; which hee denies to deliuer and threatens to
oppresse us with.
Alsoe havinge apointed a man to the seeinge of his accomptes in byinge of Clothes
(hee beinge to have vis a weeke) hee takes the meanes away and turnes the man out.
The reason of his often breakinge with vs hee gave in these wordes ‘Should these
fellowes Come out of my debt, I should have noe rule with them’.

Alsoe wee have paid him for plaie bookes 200ll or thereaboutes and yet hee denies to
give vs the Coppies of any one of them.
Also within 3 yeares hee hath broken and dissmembred five Companies.

It is not quite possible to trace all the five breakings of companies referred
to in the closing sentence; but the statement is sufficient to give a fairly
clear outline of the history of the Lady Elizabeth’s men during the years
which it covers, and, as it happens, there is a good deal of other evidence

Page 232

from which to supplement it. It appears that in March 1613 Henslowe
joined companies with Rosseter; that is to say, that an amalgamation took
place between the Lady Elizabeth’s men and the Children of the Queen’s
Revels, who had been acting at the Whitefriars under the patent to Rosseter
and others of 4 January 1610. One of these children was Robert Baxter, if
he is the Baxter named in the Articles of Grievance as a fellow of the
company with Taylor between March 1613 and March 1614.[686] During the
same period it appears that William Ecclestone left the company. He
afterwards joined the King’s men. But, before he went, he took a part in The
Honest Man’s Fortune, which is stated in the Dyce MS. to have been played
in 1613, while its ‘principal actors’ are named in the 1679 folio of
Beaumont and Fletcher as ‘Nathan Field, Robert Benfield, Emanuel Read,
Joseph Taylor, Will. Eglestone and Thomas Basse’. This particular
combination seems to point clearly to the Lady Elizabeth’s men as the
original producers of the play. A very similar cast is assigned in the same
folio to The Coxcomb, namely, ‘Nathan Field, Joseph Taylor, Giles Gary,
Emanuel Read, Richard Allen, Hugh Atawell, Robert Benfeild, and William
Barcksted’; and I think that this also must belong to a performance by the
Lady Elizabeth’s men about 1613. The Coxcomb had certainly been played
at Court by the Queen’s Revels in 1612, but it seems impossible that Taylor
can then have been a member of that company.[687] The new blood brought
in from Rosseter’s company will, then, have included Field, Attwell,
Richard Allen, Benfield, Reade, and perhaps Robert Baxter, of whom the
first three had played in Jonson’s Epicoene for the Revels in 1609. When it
is remembered that Cary and Barksted had been in the same cast, it will be
realized that the Lady Elizabeth’s men, as constituted in 1613, were very
much the Queen’s Revels over again.
I think there can be no doubt that the Lady Elizabeth’s men was the
company principally referred to in the long series of letters from Robert
Daborne to Henslowe, which runs from 17 April 1613 to 31 July 1614.[688]
Daborne had been one of the patentees for the Queen’s Revels in 1609, and
some letters apparently belonging to the same series show Field as
interested, either as writer or actor, in some of the plays which Henslowe
was purchasing from Daborne, with a view to reselling them to this
company. Further confirmation is to be obtained for this view from the
signature of Hugh Attwell as witness to one of Henslowe’s advances to

Page 233

Daborne,[689] and from the mention of Benfield,[690] of Pallant who, as will
be seen, joined the company in 1614,[691] and of Eastward Ho! which their
repertory had inherited from that of the Queen’s Revels.[692] That ‘Mr.
Allin’ was hearing Daborne’s plays with Henslowe in May 1613 need cause
no difficulty.[693] It is true that Edward Alleyn is not known to have had any
relations with the Lady Elizabeth’s men, but John Alleyn, a nephew of
Edward, is amongst Henslowe’s witnesses about this time,[694] and Richard
Allen, who may not have belonged to the same family, was himself one of
the Lady Elizabeth’s men, and perhaps served as their literary adviser. The
correspondence makes it possible to recover the names of a series of plays
on which Daborne was engaged, either alone or in collaboration with
others, during the period over which it extends, and all of which seem to
have been primarily meant for the Lady Elizabeth’s men, although he
occasionally professes, as an aid to his chaffering, to have an alternative
market with the King’s men.[695] From April to June 1613 he was writing a
tragedy of Machiavel and the Devil, and this is probably the ‘new play’, of
which he suggests the performance on Wednesday in August, to follow one
of Eastward Ho! on the Monday.[696] For this Henslowe covenanted to pay
him £20. In June he was also completing The Arraignment of London, of
which he had given an act to Cyril Tourneur to write; and to this The
Bellman of London, for which he and a colleague, perhaps again Tourneur,
asked no more than £12 and ‘the overplus of the second day’ in August, was
probably a sequel.[697] This may be the play which he had delivered to
Henslowe about the beginning of December. About July he seems also to
have been occupied upon a play in collaboration with Field, Fletcher, and
Massinger. This is not named, and Mr. Fleay’s identification of it with The
Honest Man’s Fortune is rather hazardous.[698] In December he began The
Owl, for which his price fell to £10; and on 11 March 1614 he had finished
this, and was beginning The She Saint and asking ‘but 12l a play till they be
playd.’ The correspondence has a gap between the middle of August and the
middle of October 1613. Probably the company were on tour; they are
found at Coventry, Shrewsbury, and Marlborough in 1612–13, Canterbury
on 4 July 1613, Dover between 12 July and 7 August, and Leicester on 13
October. In the spring they had been at Bristol and Norwich. On 12
December they repeated one of their plays of the preceding winter,
Marston’s The Dutch Courtesan, before Charles, and on 25 January 1614

Page 234

gave Eastward Ho! which they had been playing in public during the
summer, before James. Taylor was again their payee for this Christmas.
The statement of grievances indicates another reconstruction of the
company in March 1614. In this transaction, which apparently involved the
buying out of Rosseter’s interest, Meade was in partnership with Henslowe,
and Field was presumably in some position of authority on behalf of the
players, as it is alleged that Henslowe bribed him, in order to obtain his
assent to the modification of a covenant under which he was to make an
allowance for a withdrawal of the theatre once a fortnight for baiting. The
terms recited agree with those of an undated and mutilated agreement
between Henslowe and Jacob Meade on one side and Field on behalf of an
unnamed company of players on the other. The text of this follows:[699]
Articles of agreement made, concluded, and agreed vppon, and which are on the parte
and behalfe of Phillipp Henslowe Esquier and Jacob Meade Waterman to be
perfourmed, touchinge & concerninge the Company of players which they haue lately
raised, vizt.
Imprimis the saide Phillipp Henslowe and Jacob Meade doe for them, their executours
and administratours, Covenante, promise, and graunt by theis presentes to and with
Nathan Feilde gent., That they the saide Phillipp Henslowe and Jacob Meade or one
of them shall and will duringe the space of Three yeares at all tymes (when noe
restraynte of playinge shalbe) at their or some of their owne proper costes and charges
fynde and provide a sufficient howse or howses for the saide Company to play in, And
also shall and will at all tymes duringe the saide tearme disburse and lay out all suche
somme & sommes of monny, as ffower or ffive Shareres of the saide Company
chosen by the saide Phillipp and Jacob shall thinck fittinge, for the furnishinge of the
said Company with playinge apparrell towardes the settinge out of their newe playes,
And further that the saide Phillipp Henslowe and Jacob Meade shall and will at all
tymes duringe the saide tearme, when the saide Company shall play in or neare the
Cittie of London, furnish the saide Company of players, aswell with suche stock of
apparrell & other properties as the said Phillipp Henslowe hath already bought, As
also with suche other stock of apparrell as the saide Phillipp Henslowe and Jacob
Meade shall hereafter provide and buy for the said Company duringe the saide tearme,
And further shall and will at suche tyme and tymes duringe the saide tearme, as the
saide Company of Players shall by meanes of any restraynte or sicknes goe into the
Contrey, deliuer and furnish the saide Company with fitting apparrell out of both the
saide stockes of apparrell. And further the saide Phillipp Henslowe and Jacob Meade
doe for them, their executours and administratours, convenante and graunt to and with
the saide Nathan Feilde by theis presentes in manner and fourme followinge, that is to
say, That they the saide Phillipp Henslowe and Jacob Meade or one of them shall and
will from tyme to tyme duringe the saide tearme disburse and lay out suche somme or
sommes of monny as shalbe thought fittinge by ffower or ffive of the Shareres of the
saide Company, to be chosen by the saide Phillipp & Jacob or one of them, to be
paide for any play which they shall buy or condicion or agree for; Soe alwaies as the
saide Company doe and shall truly repaye vnto the saide Phillipp and Jacob, their

Page 235

executores or assignes, all suche somme & sommes of monny, as they shall disburse
for any play, vppon the second or third daie wheron the same play shalbe plaide by
the saide Company, without fraude or longer delay; And further that the saide Phillipp
Henslowe and Jacob Meade shall and will at all tymes, vppon request made by the
Maior parte of the Sharers of the saide Company v[nder their] handes, remove and
putt out of the saide Company any of the saide Company of playeres, if the saide
Phillipp Henslowe and Jacob Meade shall fynde [the s]aide request to be iust and that
ther be noe hope of conformety in the partie complayned of; And further that they the
saide Phillipp Henslowe and Jacob Mea[de shall] and [will] at all tymes, vppon
request made by the saide Company or the maior parte therof, pay vnto them all suche
somes of monny as shall comme vnto their handes v[ppon of] any
forfectures for rehearsalles or suche like paymentes; And also shall and will, vppon
the request of the said Company or the maior parte of the[m], sue [ ]
ar[ ] persons by whom any forfecture shalbe made as aforesaid, and after or
vppon the recovery and receipte th[ero]f (their charges disbursed about the recovery
[ b]einge first deducted and allowed) shall and will make satisfaccion of the
remaynder therof vnto the said Company without fraude or guile.

Mr. Fleay and Dr. Greg think that at the time of this reconstruction the
company was further strengthened by the incorporation of the Duke of
York’s, now the Prince’s, men.[700] This I doubt, as the Prince’s men
continued to play at Court, as a company quite distinct from the Lady
Elizabeth’s, during the winter of 1614–15. It is true that Robert Dawes, who
had been one of the Duke of York’s in 1610, joined the Lady Elizabeth’s,
but it was precisely one of the grievances that this man and Robert Pallant
were introduced by Henslowe, by means of a financial adjustment
unfavourable to the sharers, in June 1614. Pallant had passed through
several companies, and is traceable with Queen Anne’s men in 1609. He
was still technically a servant of the Queen at her death in 1619.[701] A letter
from Daborne on 28 March 1614 shows that he was then expecting an
answer to some proposal made to Henslowe, which the latter had neglected.
[702]
Articles between Robert Dawes and Henslowe and Meade are on
record, and bear the date 7 April 1614.[703] The following is the text:
Articles of Agreement,] made, concluded, and agreed uppon, and which are to be
kept & performed by Robert Dawes of London, Gent. unto and with Phillipp
Henslowe Esqre and Jacob [Meade Waterman] in manner and forme followinge, that
is to say
Imprimis. The said Robert Dawes for him, his executors, and administrators doth
covenante, promise, and graunt to and with the said Phillipp Henslowe and Jacob
Meade, their executors, administrators, and assynes, in manner and formme
followinge, that is to saie, that he the said Robert Dawes shall and will plaie with such
company, as the said Phillipp Henslowe and Jacob Meade shall appoynte, for and
during the tyme and space of three yeares from the date hereof for and at the rate of

Page 236

one whole share, accordinge to the custome of players; and that he the said Robert
Dawes shall and will at all tymes during the said terme duly attend all suche
rehearsall, which shall the night before the rehearsall be given publickly out; and if
that he the saide Robert Dawes shall at any tyme faile to come at the hower
appoynted, then he shall and will pay to the said Phillipp Henslowe and Jacob Meade,
their executors or assignes, Twelve pence; and if he come not before the saide
rehearsall is ended, then the said Robert Dawes is contented to pay Twoe shillings;
and further that if the said Robert Dawes shall not every daie, whereon any play is or
ought to be played, be ready apparrelled and —— to begyn the play at the hower of
three of the clock in the afternoone, unles by sixe of the same company he shall be
lycenced to the contrary, that then he, the saide Robert Dawes, shall and will pay unto
the said Phillipp and Jacob or their assignes Three [shillings]; and if that he, the saide
Robert Dawes, happen to be overcome with drinck at the tyme when he [ought to]
play, by the judgment of ffower of the said company, he shall and will pay Tenne
shillings; and if he, [the said Robert Dawes], shall [faile to come] during any plaie,
having noe lycence or just excuse of sicknes, he is contented to pay Twenty shillings;
and further the said Robert Dawes, for him, his executors, and administrators, doth
covenant and graunt to and with the said Phillipp Henslowe and Jacob Meade, their
executors, administrators, and asignes, by these presents, that it shall and may be
lawfull unto and for the said Phillipp Henslowe and Jacob Meade, their executors or
assignes, during the terme aforesaid, to receave and take back to their own proper use
the part of him, the said Robert Dawes, of and in one moyetie or halfe part of all
suche moneyes, as shal be receaved at the Galleries & tyring howse of such house or
howses wherein he the saide Robert Dawes shall play, for and in consideration of the
use of the same howse and howses; and likewis shall and may take and receave his
other moyetie [. . . . .] the moneys receaved at the galleries and tiring howse
dues, towards the pa[ying] to them, the saide Phillip Henslowe and Jacob Meade, of
the some of one hundred twenty and fower pounds, being the value of the stock of
apparell furnished by the saide company by the saide Phillip Henslowe and Jacob
Meade [. . . . .] the one part of him the saide Robert Dawes or any other somes
[. . . . .] to them for any apparell hereafter newly to be bought by the [said
Phillip Henslowe and Jacob Meade, until the saide Phillip Henslowe and Jacob
Meade] shall therby be fully satisfied, contented, and paid. And further the said
Robert Dawes doth covenant, [promise, and graunt to and with the said Phillip
Henslowe and Jacob Meade, that if he, the said Robert Dawes], shall at any time after
the play is ended depart or goe out of the [howse] with any [of their] apparell on his
body, or if the said Robert Dawes [shall carry away any propertie] belonging to the
said company, or shal be consentinge [or privy to any other of the said company going
out of the howse with any of their apparell on his or their bodies, he, the said] Robert
Dawes, shall and will forfeit and pay unto the said Phillip and Jacob, or their
administrators or assignes, the some of ffortie pounds of lawfull [money of England]
. . . . . and the said Robert Dawes, for him, his executors, and administrators
doth [covenant promise and graunt to with the said] Phillip Henslowe and Jacob
Meade, their executors, and administrators [and assigns] that it shall and
may be lawfull to and for the said Phillip Henslowe and Jacob Meade, their executors,
and assignes, to have and use the playhows so appoynted [for the said company
one day of] every fower daies, the said daie to be chosen by the said Phillip
and [Jacob] Monday in any week, on which day it shalbe lawful for the said
Phillip [and Jacob, their administrators], and assignes, to bait their bears and bulls

Page 237

ther, and to use their accustomed sport and [games] and take to their owne
use all suche somes of money, as thereby shall arise and be receaved
And the saide Robert Dawes, his executors, administrators, and assignes, [do
hereby covenant, promise, and graunt to and with the saide Phillip and Jacob,]
allowing to the saide company daye the some of ffortie shillings money of England ...
[In testimony] for every such whereof, I the saide Robert Dawes haue hereunto sett
my hand and seal this [sev]enth daie of April 1614 in the twelfth yeare [of the reign of
our sovereign lord &c.]
Robert Dawes.

It must be mainly matter of conjecture at what theatres the Lady Elizabeth’s
had played from 1611 to 1614. Possibly they may have begun at the Swan.
Middleton’s A Chaste Maid in Cheapside was published as ‘often acted at
the Swan on the Bankeside by the Lady Elizabeth her Seruants’, and
although this publication was not until 1630, it is rather tempting to identify
the play with The Proud Maid of 1611–12. Probably the association of the
company with Henslowe led to a transfer to the Rose; and after the joining
of forces with Rosseter in March 1613, the Whitefriars must have been
available for the combination. That there were alternatives open in 1613 is
shown by two passages in Daborne’s letters.[704] On 5 June he says that the
company were expecting Henslowe to conclude ‘about thear comming over
or goinge to Oxford’, and by ‘comming over’ may most naturally be
understood crossing the Thames. On 9 December he claims that a book he
is upon will ‘make as good a play for your publique howse as ever was
playd’, and the inference is that at the time Henslowe was interested in a
‘private’ as well as in a ‘public’ house. Certainly the Watermen’s complaint
in the spring of 1614 indicates that there were then no plays on Bankside,
and both the Swan and the Rose must therefore have been deserted. But by
the autumn the Lady Elizabeth’s men were in the Clink, occupying the
newly built Hope on the site of the old Bear-garden; and that the use of this
theatre was contemplated in the agreements of the previous spring is shown
both by the presence of Meade, who is not known to have been interested in
any other house, as a party, and by the reservation of one day in fourteen for
the purpose of baiting.[705] It was at the Hope that William Fennor failed to
appear to try his challenge with John Taylor on 7 October, and the Lady
Elizabeth’s men were presumably the players—
And such a company (I’ll boldly say)
That better (nor the like) ne’er played a play—

Page 238

who came to the rescue and saved the occasion from fiasco. And it was at
the Hope and by the Lady Elizabeth’s men, as the Induction and the title-
page show, that Jonson’s Bartholomew Fair was produced on 31 October.
There is a reference in the text of the play to Taylor’s adventure,[706] and a
compliment to Field, which puts him on a level with Burbadge of the
King’s men.[707] Bartholomew Fair was presented on the very next day
before James at Court. This performance, for which Field was payee on 11
June, was the only one by the company during the winter festivities of
1614–15. In February 1615 there was a breach between Henslowe and the
company, as a result of which the Articles of Grievance were drawn up.
According to the Articles Henslowe ‘brooke the companie’; but it is not
quite clear what exactly took place. In some form the Lady Elizabeth’s men
certainly continued to exist. They visited Nottingham in March 1615, and a
letter from Lord Coke to the Mayor of Coventry shows that they also
contemplated a visit to that town in the same month.[708] My impression is
that they subsequently patched up another reconstruction with Henslowe,
and that on this occasion the process did entail some kind of amalgamation
with Prince Charles’s men. Field, however, probably now joined the King’s
men. The Lady Elizabeth’s do not appear to have been separately
represented when the Privy Council called the London companies before
them for a breach of Lent on 29 March 1615. It is true that they may have
been alone in not offending, but it is more probable that William Rowley
and John Newton, who were summoned, answered for the amalgamation.
The Prince’s men are recorded as playing at Court during the Christmas of
1615–16 and the Lady Elizabeth’s men are not. Yet the payee for their four
plays, of which the dates are not specified, was Alexander Foster, who had
been a Lady Elizabeth’s man and not a Prince’s man. But it is probable that
both this amalgamation and the earlier one between the Lady Elizabeth’s
and the Queen’s Revels, although effective as a business operation from
Henslowe’s point of view, did not amount to a complete merging of
identities, such as would entail a surrender of one or other of the official
patents. Certainly the Lady Elizabeth’s, the Prince’s and the Revels were in
some sense distinct, and yet in the closest relationship in 1615. So much is
clear from Rosseter’s patent of 3 June to build in the Blackfriars, which
contemplated that all three companies would share in the use of the new
house. That the joint user extended also to plays is suggested by the title-
page of Field’s Amends for Ladies (1618) which declares it to have been

Page 239

‘acted at the Blacke-Fryers, both by the Princes Seruants and the Lady
Elizabeths’. Perhaps this indicates alternative rather than combined playing.
Whatever the arrangement, it was probably altered again on or before
Henslowe’s death on 6 January 1616.[709] A company containing many of
the former Lady Elizabeth’s men remained at the Hope. But they went
under Prince Charles’s patronage, and it is not until 1622, when we find
them at Christopher Beeston’s house of the Cockpit or Phoenix, that we can
be sure of the presence of Lady Elizabeth’s men in London once more.[710]
But they had held together in the provinces. Possibly the nucleus of the
provincial company had been formed of men left out by the Henslowe-
Rosseter negotiations of 1613–14. They first appear at Norwich on 2 March
1614 under Nicholas Long, who in 1612 had been travelling with Queen’s
Revels boys. They came again on 27 May 1615 with an exemplification of
the 1611 patent dated 31 May 1613, and again on 5 June 1616 under John
Townsend, and again on 7 June 1617 under Henry Sebeck. In the same year
Joseph Moore was acting as an agent of the Lord Chamberlain and Master
of the Revels in clearing the provinces of irregularly licensed players, not
improbably in the interests of the Lady Elizabeth’s themselves, whose
original patent was now set free, through changes in London, for provincial
use in place of a mere exemplification.[711] The company is also traceable at
Leicester, Coventry, Nottingham, Marlborough, and elsewhere from 1614,
[712]
and on 11 July 1617 Townsend and Moore received a warrant for £30
in respect of three plays given before James during his journey to Scotland.
[713]
On 20 March 1618 Townsend and Moore, with Alexander Foster and
Francis Waymus, obtained a new licence under the royal signet.[714] This
authorized them to play in London, and their actual return there may have
been earlier than 1622.

Page 240

XIV
INTERNATIONAL COMPANIES

i. ITALIAN PLAYERS IN ENGLAND
[Bibliographical Note.—The wanderings of the Italian companies in Italy itself
and in France are recounted in A. D’Ancona, Origini del Teatro Italiano (ed. 2, 1891),
and A. Baschet, Les Comédiens italiens à la Cour de France (1882), but without
much knowledge of the few English records. W. Smith, Italian and Elizabethan
Comedy (M. P. v. 555) and The Commedia dell’ Arte (1912), deals more fully with
these. The literary influence of Italian comedy is discussed by L. L. Schücking, Die
stofflichen Beziehungen der englischen Komödie zur italienischen bis Lilly (1901),
and R. W. Bond, Early Plays from the Italian (1911).]

The England of Elizabeth and James was a lender rather than a borrower
of players. No records have been disinterred of French actors in this country
between 1495 and 1629;[715] and although there are a few of Italian actors,
their visits seem to have been confined to a single brief period.[716] The
head-quarters of Italian comedy during the middle of the sixteenth century
was at the Court of Mantua, and when Lord Buckhurst went as ambassador
to congratulate Charles IX of France on his wedding, it was by Louis
Gonzaga, Duke of Nevers and brother of the Duke of Mantua, that he was
entertained on 4 March 1571 ‘with a comedie of Italians that for the good
mirth and handling thereof deserved singular comendacion’.[717] In the
following year the Earl of Lincoln was at Paris from 8 to 22 June in order to
conclude a treaty, and letters relate how he saw at the Louvre ‘an Italian
playe, and dyvers vauters and leapers of dyvers sortes verie excellent’, and
how later, when he visited the King at the Chateau de Madrid, ‘he had some
pastyme showed him by Italian players, which I was at with hym’.[718] It
may perhaps have been encouragement from one or both of these nobles,
which led an Italian company not long afterwards to make its way across
the Channel. The first notice of it is at Nottingham in September 1573,
when a reward was ‘gevin to the Italyans for serteyne pastymes that they
shewed before Maister Meare and his brethren’.[719] In 1574 the Revels
Accounts include expenditure ‘for the Italyan players that ffollowed the
progresse and made pastyme fyrst at Wynsor and afterwardes at Reading’.
Elizabeth was at Windsor on 11 and 12 July; on 15 July she removed to
Reading and remained there to 22 July. At Windsor the Italians used ‘iij
devells cotes and heades & one olde mannes fries cote’; at Reading, where
they performed on 15 July, the provisions included staves, hooks, and

Page 241

lambskins for shepherds, arrows for nymphs, a scythe for Saturn, and
‘horstayles for the wylde mannes garment’. Professor Feuillerat appears to
suggest that they may have been playing Tasso’s Aminta, produced at
Ferrara on 31 July 1573. But there were other pastorals.[720] The Italians are
probably the comedians commended to the Lord Mayor on 22 July, and in
November Thomas Norton calls special attention to ‘the unchaste,
shamelesse and unnaturall tomblinge of the Italian weomen’. How long this
company remained in England is unknown. There was an Italian acrobat at
the Kenilworth festivities on 14 July 1575, but the description suggests that
he was a solitary performer.[721] The Treasurer of the Chamber paid
‘Alfruso Ferrabolle and the rest of the Italian players’ for a play at Court on
27 February 1576, to the consideration of which I shall return. In April 1577
there was an Italian play before the Council at Durham Place.[722] Finally,
on 13 January 1578, the Privy Council addressed a letter to the Lord Mayor,
requiring him to permit ‘one Drousiano, an Italian, a commediante and his
companye’, to play until the first week of the coming Lent. I take it that the
company was also at Court, since the Chamber Accounts for 1577–8
include an item ‘for a mattres hoopes and boardes with tressells for the
Italian Tumblers’. The company to which the visit of 1573–4 was due
cannot be identified with any certainty. Presumably it came through France,
and ought to have left signs there. There seem to have been three Italian
companies in France during 1571. The first, in February, was that of
Giovanni Tabarin. The second, that seen by Lord Buckhurst in Paris, was
the famous Compagnia de’ Gelosi, of which one Signora Vittoria, of
Ferrara, known on the stage as Fioretta, was the prima donna. This,
however, had returned to Milan by the spring of 1572 and its subsequent
movements hardly render a visit to England in 1573 plausible. A third
company, that of Alberto Ganassa, a Zanni or clown from Bergamo, reached
Paris in the autumn of 1571.[723] It was sent away by the Parlement on
account of its high charges for admission, but returned in 1572 and played
at the wedding of Henri of Navarre and Marguerite of Valois on 18 August.
Nothing is heard of Ganassa in France after October 1572, but during the
summer of 1574 he seems to have been in Madrid; so he also is not
available for the English visit. It may very likely have been his company
which the Earl of Lincoln saw. But it may also have been that led by
Soldino of Florence and Anton Maria of Venice, which was performing
‘commedies et saults’ before Charles IX at Blois on 25 March 1572, and

Page 242

subsequently made its way to Paris. My authorities say nothing further
about Soldino and Anton Maria, so we are at liberty to believe that Lincoln
invited them to try their fortune across the sea.[724]
The ‘Drousiano’ of 1578 offers less difficulty. He must have been
Drusiano, son of Francisco Martinelli, of Mantua, who in after years won a
considerable reputation, although less than that of his brother Tristano
Martinelli, as Arlecchino in the commedia dell’ arte.[725] There is no other
notice of him before 1580, when he subscribes himself as ‘marito di Ma
Angelica’, who appears to have been one Angelica Alberghini, and the
company with which he was associated in 1578 is not known.[726] But it
may very well have been the Gelosi. This company paid in 1577 their
second visit to France, upon the invitation of Henri III, and remained there
at least until July. They seem to have been in Florence fairly early in 1578,
but some or all of them may have found time for an English trip in the
interval. Direct proof that Drusiano Martinelli ever belonged to the Gelosi
is lacking. But they are the only Italian company known to have been in
France in the summer of 1577, and players are not likely to have passed
from Italy to England without leaving some traces of their presence in
France.[727]
The professional Italian actors of the second half of the sixteenth century
played both the popular commedia dell’ arte and the literary commedia
erudita, or commedia sostenuta. The former, with its more or less
improvised dialogue upon scenarii, which revolved around the amorous and
ridiculous adventures of the zanni, the arlecchino, the dottore, and other
standing types, was probably best adapted to the methods of wandering
mimes in an alien land.[728] The latter was common to professionals and
amateurs. And I suspect that the Court play of 27 February 1576, although it
earned its reward from the Treasurer of the Chamber, was an amateur
performance. The ‘Alfruso Ferrabolle’ of the account-book can hardly be
other than a clerical perversion of the name of Alfonso Ferrabosco, the first
of three generations of that name, father, son, and grandson, who
contributed in turn to the gaiety of the English Court. The eldest Ferrabosco
was certainly in this country by 1562 when he was granted an annuity of
100 marks. His service terminated after various interruptions in 1578.[729]
He is doubtless the ‘Mr. Alphonse’ who took part in the preparation of a

Page 243

mask in June 1572.[730] In connexion with the same mask, a reward was
paid to one ‘Petrucio’, while for a later mask of 11 January 1579
‘Patruchius Ubaldinas’ was employed to translate speeches into Italian and
write them out fair in tables.[731] This was Petruccio Ubaldini, another of
Elizabeth’s Italian pensioners, who was both a literary man and an
illuminator, and made his residence in England from 1562 to 1586.[732] It is
quite possible that the performance of 1576 may be referred to in the
following undated letter from Ubaldini to the Queen, in which he makes
mention of Ferrabosco.[733] If so, it came off after all.
Sacra Serenissima Maiesta,
Perché à i giorni passati io haveva promesso à M. Claudio Cavallerizzo, et à M.
Alfonso Ferrabosco, d’esser contento di recitare ad una piacevol Comedia Italiana;
per compiacere alla Maiesta Vostra; et non si trovando di poi altri, che tre ò quattro,
che fusser contenti d’accettar tal carico; ho voluto che l’Altezza Vostra conosca da me
stesso il pronto animo, ch’ io ho per la mia parté di servirla, et di compiacerla in ogni
attioné, che me sia comandata ò da lei, ò in suo nomé, non solamente comé servitore
giurato, ch’io gli sono; ma comé desiderosissimo di far conoscere, che la divotioné,
ch’io porto allé sue Reali qualità, supera ogn’ altro rispetto; desiderandogli io
contentezza, et felicità non meno, che qualunqué altro suo servitore gli desideri: la cui
bontà Dio ci prosperi.
Di Vostra Sacra Serenissima Maiesta.

Of Claudio Cavallerizzo I regret to say that I know nothing.
A statement that Venetian actors were in England in 1608 rests upon a
misreading of a record.[734]

ii. ENGLISH PLAYERS IN SCOTLAND

The interlude players of Henry VII, under John English, accompanied
the Princess Margaret to Scotland for her wedding with James IV in 1503,
and ‘did their devoir’ before the Court at Edinburgh.[735] It is the best part
of a century before any similar adventure is recorded. In the interval came
the Scottish reformation, which was no friend to courtly pageantry. Yet in
Scotland, as elsewhere, Kirk discipline had to make some compromise with
the drama. In 1574 the General Assembly, while utterly forbidding, not for
the first time, ‘clerk playes, comedies or tragedies maid of ye cannonicall
Scriptures’, went on to ordain ‘an article to be given in to sick as sitts upon
ye policie yat for uther playes comedies tragedies and utheris profaine
playes, as are not maid upon authentick pairtes of ye Scriptures, may be
considerit before they be exponit publictlie and yat they be not played

Page 244

uppon ye Sabboth dayes’.[736] It was once more a royal wedding that led to
a histrionic courtesy between England and Scotland. In the autumn of 1589
James VI was expecting the arrival of his bride Anne of Denmark, a
sensuous and spectacle-loving lady, who had already had experience of
English actors at her father’s Court in 1586.[737] And being then, two years
after his mother’s execution, actively engaged in promoting friendly
relations with Elizabeth, he sent a request through one Roger Ashton to
Lord Scrope, the Warden of the English West Marches, ‘for to have her
Majesties players for to repayer into Scotland to his grace’. In reply Scrope
wrote from Carlisle on 20 September to William Ashby, the English
ambassador at Edinburgh, begging him to notify the King, that he had sent a
servant to them, ‘wheir they were in the furthest parte of Langkeshire,
whervpon they made their returne heather to Carliell, wher they are, and
have stayed for the space of ten dayes’.[738] After all, the Lapland witches
and their winds delayed Anne’s crossing for some months, and James had
himself to join her in Denmark. It is, I think, only a conjecture that the
players whose ‘book’ was submitted on 3 June 1589 for the licence of the
Kirk Session at Perth, in accordance with the order of 1574, were
Englishmen.[739] But certainly ‘Inglis comedianis’ were in Scotland in 1594,
probably for the baptism of Henry Frederick on 30 August, and received
from James the generous gift of £333 6s. 8d. out of ‘the composicioun of
the escheit of ye laird of Kilcrewch and his complices’.[740] Probably
Laurence Fletcher was at the head of this expedition, for on 22 March 1595
George Nicolson, the English agent at Edinburgh, wrote to Robert Bowes,
treasurer of Berwick, that, ‘The King heard that Fletcher, the player, was
hanged, and told him and Roger Aston so, in merry words, not believing it,
saying very pleasantly that if it were true he would hang them also’.[741] In
any case, Fletcher appears to have been the leader of a company whose
peregrinations in Scotland a few years later, much favoured by James, were
also much embarrassed by the critical relations which then existed between
the Sovereign and the Kirk. It is only a conjecture that this was the
company which was refused leave to play at St. Andrews on 1 October
1598.[742] But of greater troubles, which took place at Edinburgh a year
later, we are very well informed. They are detailed from the Kirk point of
view in the more or less contemporary chronicle of David Calderwood.[743]
The King Chargeth the Kirk of Edinburgh to Rescind an Act.

Page 245

Some English comedians came to this countrie in the moneth of October. After
they had acted sindrie comedeis in presence of the King, they purchassed at last a
warrant or precept to the bailliffes of Edinburgh, to gett them an hous within the toun.
Upon Moonday, the 12th of November, they gave warning by trumpets and drummes
through the streets of Edinburgh, to all that pleased, to come to the Blacke Friers’
Wynd to see the acting of their comedeis. The ministers of Edinburgh, fearing the
profanitie that was to ensue, speciallie the profanatioun of the Sabbath day,
convocated the foure sessiouns of the Kirk. An act was made by commoun consent,
that none resort to these profane comedeis, for eshewing offence of God, and of evill
exemple to others; and an ordinance was made, that everie minister sould intimat this
act in their owne severall pulpits. They had indeid committed manie abusses,
speciallie upon the Sabboth, at night before. The King taketh the act in evill part, as
made purposelie to crosse his warrant, and caused summoun the ministers and foure
sessiouns, super inquirendis, before the Secreit Counsell, They sent doun some in
commissioun to the King, and desired the mater might be tryed privatlie, and offered,
if they had offended, to repair the offence at his owne sight; and alledged they had the
warrant of the synod presentlie sitting in the toun. The King would have the mater to
come in publict. When they went doun, none was called upon but Mr. Peter Hewat
and Henrie Nisbit. After that they were heard, the sentence was givin out against all
the rest unheard, and charge givin to the ministers and foure sessiouns to conveene,
within three houres after, to rescind their former ordinance, and to the ministers, to
intimat the contrarie of that which they intimated before. They craved to be heard.
Loath was the King, yitt the counsell moved him to heare them. Mr. Johne Hall was
appointed to be their mouth. ‘We are summouned, Sir,’ said Mr. Johne, ‘and crave to
understand to what end.’ ‘It is true’, said the King, ‘yee are summouned, and I have
decerned alreadie.’ Mr. Johne made no reply. Mr. Robert Bruce said, ‘If it might stand
with your good pleasure, we would know wherefore this hard sentence is past against
us.’ ‘For contraveening of my warrant,’ said the King. ‘We have fulfilled your
warrant,’ said Mr. Robert, ‘for your warrant craved no more but an hous to them,
which they have gottin.’ ‘To what end, I pray you, sought I an hous,’ said the King,
‘but onlie that the people might resort to their comedeis?’ ‘Your warrant beareth not
that end,’ said Mr. Robert, ‘and we have good reasoun to stay them from their playes,
even by your owne acts of parliament.’ The King answered, ‘Yee are not the
interpreters of my lawes.’ ‘And farther, the warrant was intimated but to one or two,’
said Mr. Robert, and, therefore, desired the King to retreate the sentence. The King
would alter nothing. ‘At the least, then,’ said Mr. Robert, ‘lett the paine strike upon
us, and exeeme our people.’ The King bade him make away. So, in departing, Mr.
Robert turned, and said, ‘Sir, please you, nixt the regard we ow to God, we had a
reverent respect to your Maiestie’s royall person, and person of your queene; for we
heard that the comedians, in their playes, checked your royall person with secreit and
indirect taunts and checkes; and there is not a man of honour in England would give
such fellowes so much as their countenance’. So they departed.
They were charged, at two houres, by sound of trumpet, the day following, at the
publict Croce, about ten houres, to conveene themselves, and rescind the acts, or ellis
to passe to the horne immediatly after. The foure sessiouns conveene in the East Kirk.
They asked the ministers’ advice. The ministers willed them to advise with some

Page 246

advocats, seing the mater tuiched their estate so neere. Mr. William Oliphant and Mr.
Johne Schairp, advocats, came to the foure sessiouns. The charge was read. The
advocats gave their counsell to rescind the act, by reasoun the King’s charge did not
allow slanderous and undecent comedeis; and farther, shewed unto them, that the
sessiouns could doe nothing without their ministers, seing they were charged as weill
as the sessiouns, and the mater could not passe in voting, but the moderator and they
being present. They were called in, and after reasouning they came to voting. Mr.
Robert Bruce being first asked, answered ‘His Majestie is not minded to allow anie
slanderous or offensive comedeis; but so it is that their comedeis are slanderous and
offensive; therefore, the king, in effect, ratifieth our act. The rest of the ministers
voted after the same maner. The elders, partlie for feare of their estats, partlie upon
informatioun of the advocats, voted to the rescinding of the act. It was voted nixt,
whether the ministers sould intimat the rescinding of the act? The most part voted
they sould. The ministers assured them they would not. Henrie Nisbit, Archibald
Johnstoun, Alexander Lindsey, and some others, tooke upon them to purchasse an
exemptioun to the ministers. They returned with this answere, that his Majestie was
content the mater sould be passed over lightlie, but he would have some mentioun
made of the annulling of the act. They refuse. Their commissioners went the second
tyme to the king, and returned with this answere, ‘Lett them nather speeke good nor
evill in that mater, but leave it as dead.’ The ministers conveened apart to consult. Mr.
Robert Bruce said it behoved them ather to justifie the thing they had done, or ellis
they could not goe to a pulpit. Some others said the like. Others said, Leave it to God,
to doe as God would direct their hearts. So they dissolved. Mr. Robert, and others that
were of his minde, justified it the day following, in some small measure, and yitt were
not querrelled.

Several other documents confirm this narrative. The Privy Council
register contains an order of 8 November for an officer at arms to call upon
the sessions by proclamation to rescind their resolution and a further
proclamation of 10 November reciting the submission made by the sessions.
[744]
The Lord High Treasurer’s accounts contain payments to Walter
Forsyth, the officer employed, as well as gifts to ‘ye Inglis comedianis’ of
£43 6s. 8d. in October, of £40 in November ‘to by tymber for ye
preparatioun of ane house to thair pastyme’, and of a further £333 6s. 8d. in
December.[745] It is George Nicolson, in a letter of 12 November forwarding
the proclamation of 8 November to Sir Robert Cecil, who identifies the
players for us as ‘Fletcher and Mertyn with their company’.[746] The bounty
of James, although it must be borne in mind that the sums were reckoned in
pounds Scots, probably left them disinclined to quit Edinburgh in a hurry.
Another gift of £400 reached them through Roger Ashton in 1601;[747] and
on 9 October in the same year they visited Aberdeen with a letter of
recommendation from the King, and with the style of his majesty’s servants,
and the town council gave them £22 and spent £3 on their supper ‘that nicht

Page 247

thaye plaid to the towne’. Nay, more, another entry in the burgh register
tells us that the players came in the train of ‘Sir Francis Hospital of
Haulszie, Knycht, Frenschman’, and one of those ‘admittit burgesses’ with
the foreign visitor was ‘Laurence Fletcher, comediane to his Majesty’.[748]
Laurence Fletcher’s name stands first in the English patent of 1603 to the
King’s men, and the inferences have been drawn that the company at
Aberdeen was the Chamberlain’s men, that their visit was due to a
proscription from London on account of their participation in the Essex
‘innovation’, that Shakespeare was with them, and that he picked up local
colour, to the extent of ‘a blasted heath’ for Macbeth.[749] To this it may be
briefly replied that, as the Chamberlain’s men were at Court as usual in the
winter of 1602, any absence from London, which their unlucky
performance of Richard II may have rendered discreet, can only have been
of short duration; that the most plausible reading of the Scottish evidence is
that Fletcher’s company were in the service of James as Court comedians
from 1599 to 1601; and that there is nothing whatever to indicate that
Fletcher ever belonged to the Chamberlain’s company at all. In fact, very
little is known of him outside Scotland, although it is just possible that he
may have been the object of two advances made by Henslowe to the
Admiral’s men about October 1596, and described respectively as ‘lent vnto
Martyne to feache Fleatcher’ and ‘lent the company to geue Fleatcher’.[750]
If Fletcher was the King’s man in Scotland, it was not unnatural that he
should retain that status when James came to England; and it is very
doubtful whether the insertion of his name in the patent in any way entailed
his being taken into business relations with his ‘fellows’. I strongly suspect
that his companion at Edinburgh, Martin, was put into a precisely similar
position amongst Queen Anne’s men, for who can Martin be but Martin
Slater, who is often, as in the passage quoted above, called Martin tout
court in Henslowe’s Diary, and who certainly left the Admiral’s men in
1597?

iii. ENGLISH PLAYERS ON THE CONTINENT
[Bibliographical Note.—The earliest comprehensive study of the foreign travels of
English actors is that of A. Cohn, Shakespeare in Germany in the Sixteenth and
Seventeenth Centuries (1865). Much material has been collected, mostly since Cohn
wrote, in a number of local histories and special studies, of which the most important
are: C. M. Plümicke, Entwurf einer Theatergeschichte von Berlin (1781); D. C. von
Rommel, Geschichte von Hessen (1820–38); J. E. Schlager, Über das alte Wiener

Page 248

Hoftheater in Sitzungsberichte der phil.-hist. Classe der Kaiserlichen Akad. der
Wissenschaften, vi (1851), 147; M. Fürstenau, Zur Geschichte der Musik und des
Theaters am Hofe der Kurfürsten von Sachsen (1861); E. Mentzel, Geschichte der
Schauspielkunst in Frankfurt am Main (1882); O. Teuber, Geschichte des Prager
Theaters (1883); J. Meissner, in Shakespeare-Jahrbuch, xix. 113 (Austria), and Die
englischen Comoedianten zur Zeit Shakespeares in Oesterreich (1884); K. Trautmann
in Archiv für Litteraturgeschichte, xii. 319 (Munich, Augsburg); xiii. 34 (Suabia), 315
(Ulm); xiv. 113 (Nuremberg), 225 (Suabia); xv. 209 (Ulm, Stuttgart, Tübingen); in
Zeitschrift für Vergleichende Litteraturgeschichte, vii (Rothenburg); and in Jahrbuch
für Münchener Geschichte, iii. 259; J. Crüger in Archiv für Litteraturgeschichte, xv.
113 (Strassburg); Duncker, Landgraf Moritz von Hessen und die englischen
Komödianten in Deutsche Rundschau, xlviii (1886), 260; A. Cohn in Shakespeare-
Jahrbuch, xxi. 245 (Cologne); J. Bolte in Shakespeare-Jahrbuch, xxiii. 99 (Denmark
and Sweden), and Das Danziger Theater im 16. und 17. Jahrhundert (1893); J. Wolter
in Zeitschrift des Bergischen Geschichtsvereins, xxxii. 90 (Cologne); A. Wormstall in
Zeitschrift für vaterländische Geschichte und Altertumskunde Westfalens, lvi (1898),
75 (Münster); G. Witkowzski in Euphorion, xv. 441 (Leipzig). A collection of records
from the earlier of these and from more scattered sources is in K. Goedeke, Grundriss
der deutschen Dichtung aus den Quellen2 (1886), ii. 524, and valuable summaries are
given in W. Creizenach, Schauspiele der englischen Komödianten (1889), and E.
Herz, Englische Schauspieler und englisches Schauspiel zur Zeit Shakespeares in
Deutschland (1903). The excursus of F. G. Fleay in Life and Work of Shakespeare
(1886), 307, is misleading. Additional material, which has become available since
Herz wrote, is recorded by C. F. Meyer in Shakespeare-Jahrbuch, xxxviii. 196
(Wolgast), and C. Grabau in Shakespeare-Jahrbuch, xlv. 311 (Leipzig). Useful special
studies are by C. Harris, The English Comedians in Germany before the Thirty Years’
War: the Financial Side (Publ. of Modern Language Association, xxii. 446), A.
Dessoff, Über englische, italienische und spanische Dramen in den
Spielverzeichnissen deutscher Wandertruppen (1901, Studien für vergleichende
Litteraturgeschichte, i), and on the problem of staging (cf. ch. xx) C. H. Kaulfuss-
Diesch, Die Inszenierung des deutschen Dramas an der Wende des sechzehnten und
siebzehnten Jahrhunderts (1905). A collection of plays and jigs, in German, but
belonging to the repertory of an English company, appeared as Engelische Comedien
und Tragedien (1620); some of the plays have been edited by J. Tittmann, Die
Schauspiele der englischen Komödianten in Deutschland (1880), and the jigs by J.
Bolte, Die Singspiele der englischen Komödianten und ihrer Nachfolger in
Deutschland, Holland und Scandinavien (1893). German plays written under English
influences are to be found in J. Tittmann, Die Schauspiele des Herzogs Heinrich
Julius von Braunschweig (1880), and A. von Keller, Jacob Ayrers Dramen (1865).
Cohn prints, with translations, Ayrer’s Sidea and Phaenicia, Julio and Hyppolita and
Titus Andronicus from the 1620 volume, and early German versions of Hamlet (Der
bestrafte Brudermord) and Romeo and Juliet from manuscripts. The literary records
and remains of the English players are fully discussed by Creizenach and Herz, and
their relation to Ayrer by W. Wodick, J. Ayrers Dramen in ihrem Verhältniss zur
einheimischen Literatur und zum Schauspiel der englischen Komödianten (1912).
The material for the Netherlands, some of which was gathered by Cohn, may be
studied in J. A. Worp, Geschiedenis van het Drama en van het Tooneel in Nederland
(1904–8), who also deals with the Dutch versions of English dramas. The
contemporary stage conditions in France are best treated by E. Rigal, Le Théâtre
français avant la période classique (1901), and those in Spain by H. A. Rennert, The

Page 249

Spanish Stage in the Time of Lope de Vega (1909), who uses the results of recent
researches by C. Pérez Pastor, which have added much to the information furnished
by C. Pellicer, Tratado histórico sobre el origen y progresos de la Comedia y del
Histrionismo en España (1804).]

Thomas Heywood records, about 1608, that ‘the King of Denmarke,
father to him that now reigneth, entertained into his service a company of
English comedians, commended unto him by the honourable the Earl of
Leicester’.[751] This King of Denmark was Frederick II (1559–88), father of
Christian IV (1588–1648), and of Queen Anne of England. English
‘instrumentister’, Johann Krafftt, Johann Personn, Johann Kirck or
Kirckmann, and Thomas Bull, were at the Danish Court as early as 1579–
80, and in 1585 certain unnamed English played (lechte) in the courtyard of
the town-hall at Elsinore, when the press of folk was such that the wall
broke down. These may be the same men who played and vaulted at
Leipzig on 19 July 1585, and are the earliest English players yet traced in
Germany.[752] But the particular comedians referred to by Heywood were
probably another company who had accompanied Leicester to Holland,
when he took the command of the English forces in 1585, and had given a
show, half dramatic, half acrobatic, of The Forces of Hercules at Utrecht on
23 April 1586. Certainly Leicester had in his train one Will, a ‘jesting
plaier’, who is now usually identified with William Kempe, and in August
and September 1586 the Household Accounts of the Danish Court record
the presence of ‘Wilhelm Kempe instrumentist’, and of his boy Daniell
Jonns. It is not clear what were the precise relations between Kempe and
five other ‘instrumentister och springere’, Thomas Stiwens, Jurgenn Brienn,
Thomas Koning, Thomas Pape, and Robert Persj, who were at Court from
17 June to 18 September 1586, and for whom the same accounts record a
payment to Thomas Stiuens of six thalers a month apiece, at the end of that
period. If he had, as is probable, been their fellow up to that point, he did
not accompany them in their further peregrinations.[753] These took them to
the Court of Frederick’s nephew, Christian I, Elector of Saxony (1586–91),
as a result of correspondence, still extant, between the sovereigns, in which
the offer of salaries at the annual rate of 100 thalers overcame the
reluctance of the Englishmen to face the perils of an unknown tongue. They
started with an interpreter on 25 September, and shortly after their arrival at
Waidenhain on 16 October received instructions from Christian to follow
him with mourning clothes to Berlin, where he was then sojourning.

Page 250

Christian’s own capital was Dresden, and here they held a formal
appointment in his service, under which they were bound to follow him in
his travels, and to entertain him with performances after his banquets, and
with music and ‘Springkunst’, and were entitled, beyond their pay, to board,
livery, and travelling expenses, and a lodging allowance of forty thalers
each. The Dresden archives give their names as Tomas Konigk, Tomas
Stephan or Stephans, George Beyzandt, Tomas Papst, and Rupert Persten.
Their departure from Court is recorded on 17 July 1587.[754] In all these
notices music and acrobatic feats are to the fore, but that the men were
actors there can be no doubt, for two of them, Thomas Pope and George
Bryan, reappear amongst Strange’s men, and thereafter as fellows of
Shakespeare in the Chamberlain’s company. Of Stevens, King, and Percy
no more is known. Kempe was abroad again, in Italy and Germany, during
1601, and returned to England on 2 September. It is not certain whether he
took a company with him, or went as a solitary morris dancer. But it is
noteworthy that on the following 26 November an English company, under
one Johann Kemp, reached Münster, after a tour which had taken them to
Amsterdam, Cologne, Redberg, and Steinfurt. They played in English, and
had a clown who pattered in German between the acts.[755]
The man, however, who did most to acclimatize the English actors in
Germany was Robert Browne, who paid several visits to the country, and
spent considerable periods there between 1590 and 1620. With him he took
relays of actors, some of whom split off into independent associations, and
account for most, although not all, of the groups of ‘Engländer’ who
became familiar figures at the Frankfort spring and autumn fairs and even
in out-of-the-way corners of northern Europe. Of some of these groups the
wanderings can be traced in outline, although the frequent failure of the
archives to record individual names is responsible for many lacunae, which
the conjectural ingenuity of literary historians has done its best to fill. Many
of these anonymous performances I must pass over in silence.
Robert Browne first appears as one of Worcester’s men, with Edward
Alleyn, in 1583, and in 1589 these two, probably as Admiral’s men, still
held a common stock of apparel with John Alleyn and Richard Jones.[756]
His career abroad begins with a visit to Leyden in October 1590.[757] This
was perhaps only tentative, for in February 1592 he was preparing to cross
the seas again, and to this end obtained for himself, John Bradstreet,

Page 251

Thomas Sackville, and Richard Jones, the following passport to the States-
General of the Netherlands from the Lord Admiral:
Messieurs, comme les présents porteurs, Robert Browne, Jehan Bradstriet, Thomas
Saxfield, Richard Jones, ont deliberé de faire ung voyage en Allemagne, avec
intention de passer par le païs de Zelande, Hollande et Frise, et allantz en leur dict
voyage d’exercer leurs qualitez en faict de musique, agilitez et joeux de commedies,
tragedies et histoires, pour s’entretenir et fournir à leurs despenses en leur dict
voyage. Cestes sont partant vous requerir monstrer et prester toute faveur en voz païs
et jurisdictions, et leur octroyer en ma faveur vostre ample passeport soubz le seel des
Estatz, afin que les Bourgmestres des villes estantz soubs voz jurisdictions ne les
empeschent en passant d’exercer leurs dictes qualitez par tout. Enquoy faisant, je vous
demeureray à tous obligé, et me treuverez très appareillé à me revencher de vostre
courtoisie en plus grand cas. De ma chambre à la court d’Angleterre ce xme jour de
Febvrier 1591.
Vostre tres affecsionné à vous fayre plaisir et sarvis,
C. Howard.[758]

Presumably the Lord Admiral gave this passport in his official capacity,
as responsible for the high seas, and it is not necessary to infer that the
travellers were in 1592 his servants.[759]
There are not many clear notices of Browne and his company during this
tour. They were at Arnhem, with a licence from Prince Maurice of Orange-
Nassau, in 1592.[760] Thereafter they may have gone into residence at some
Court, Wolfenbüttel or another. They can hardly have been the English
‘comoedianten und springer’ who came to Nyköping in Sweden for the
wedding of Duke Karl of Sweden and Princess Christina of Holstein on 28
August 1592[761]; for it was only two days later that Browne approached the
Frankfort magistrates for leave to play at the autumn fair, where they gave
Gammer Gurton’s Needle and some of Marlowe’s plays.[762] It was on this
occasion that Fynes Moryson, the traveller, visited the fair and noted the
great vogue of the English actors amongst the merchants.[763] Englishmen
played at Cologne in October and November 1592,[764] and at Nuremberg
in August 1593;[765] but in view of the Nyköping company it can hardly be
assumed that these were Browne and his fellows, and indeed the leader at
Nuremberg is called ‘Ruberto Gruen’, which may, but on the other hand
may not, be a blunder for Browne’s name. The Cologne players are
anonymous. At any rate ‘Robert Braun, Thomas Sachsweil, Johan
Bradenstreit und consorten’ were all at Frankfort in August 1593,[766] where
they played scriptural dramas, including Abraham and Lot and The

Page 252

Destruction of Sodom and Gomorrha. Thereafter the company seems to
have broken up. Richard Jones certainly went home before 2 September
1594, when he bought a gown ‘of pechecoler in grayne’ from Henslowe.
[767]
He had doubtless already joined the Admiral’s men.
Thomas Sackville and John Bradstreet probably went to Wolfenbüttel.
This was the capital of Henry Julius, Duke of Brunswick-Wolfenbüttel
(1589–1613), himself the author of plays, mostly printed during 1593 and
1594, in which an English influence is perceptible. The Duke married
Elisabeth, daughter of Frederick II of Denmark, and his wedding at
Copenhagen in February 1590 was attended by his brother-in-law,
afterwards James I of England. It is possible that his earliest play, Susanna,
was written either for this occasion or for the repetition of his wedding
ceremony at Wolfenbüttel. In this piece the jester, a conventional personage,
bears the name ‘Johan Clant’, in the later plays ‘Johan Bouset’; and in the
Ehebrecherin (1594) Bouset says, quite irrelevantly to his dramatic
character, ‘Ich bin ein Englisch Mann’. Both names are in fact of English
origin, from the words ‘clown’ and ‘posset’ respectively. Evidently the
Duke must in some way have been in touch with the English stage at a date
even earlier than Browne’s second German visit in 1592. It is not, therefore,
necessary to conjecture, as has been conjectured, that Wolfenbüttel was the
first objective of this visit.[768] Unfortunately the Brunswick household
accounts for 1590–1601 are missing, and with them all direct evidence of
the first formation of his English company by the Duke has probably gone.
The company existed by 1596, when the ‘furstelige comoedianten och
springers’ of the Duke paid a month’s visit to Copenhagen for the
coronation of his brother-in-law, Christian IV of Denmark, on 29 August.
[769]
In the following year we find ‘Jan Bosett und seine Gesellen’ at
Nuremberg, ‘Thomas Sackfeil und Consorten’ at Augsburg in June, ‘Johann
Busset’ and Jakob Behel at Strassburg in July and August, and ‘Thomas
Sackville, John Bouset genannt’, Johann Breitenstrasse and Jacob Biel at
the Frankfort autumn fair.[770] The identity of this company with the
Wolfenbüttel court comedians may perhaps be inferred from Sackville’s use
of John Bouset as a stage name, and from a reference, in this same year
1597, to ‘Thomas Sackefiel, princely servant at Wolfenbüttel’. Another
member of the company may have been Edward Wakefiel, with whom
Sackville, also in 1597, had a brawl in a Brunswick tavern.[771] No more is

Page 253

heard of them until 1601, when John Bouset was expected to join his old
friend Robert Browne for the Frankfort Easter fair.[772] The Brunswick
household accounts are extant for 1602 and 1608, and from 1614 onwards.
Thomas Sackville appears frequently. On 30 August 1602 he took a
payment for the English comedians. Later references to him from 1 October
1602 to 1617 are mainly in connexion with purchases for the ducal
wardrobe. It seems clear that, while remaining a ducal servant, and possibly
even an actor, he went into business and prospered therein.[773] He is said to
have been selling silk at Frankfort in 1604, and in 1608 Thomas Coryat, the
Odcombian traveller and oddity, records:
‘The wealth that I sawe here was incredible. The goodliest shew of ware that I
sawe in all Franckford, saving that of the Goldsmithes, was made by an Englishman
one Thomas Sackfield a Dorsetshire man, once a servant of my father, who went out
of England but in a meane estate, but after he had spent a few yeares at the Duke of
Brunswicks Court, hee so inriched himselfe of late that his glittering shewe of ware in
Franckford dit farre excell all the Dutchmen, French, Italians, or whomsoever
else.’[774]

John Bradstreet’s name appears in 1604 with that of Sackville in the
album of Johannes Cellarius of Nuremberg. He died in 1618 and Sackville
in 1628, leaving a library of theology and English literature. Edward
Wakefield reappears in the Brunswick accounts for 1602, not specifically as
a player. But certainly the playing company continued to exist. The
accounts mention it in 1608, and Thomas Heywood notes its existence
about the same date. There were English players at Wolfenbüttel in May
1615 and at Brunswick in 1611 and 1617, but no names are recorded, and it
can hardly be assumed that these were the original ducal company. Henry
Julius himself died in 1613.[775]
Robert Browne’s own movements are uncertain after the break-up of his
company in 1593. He is not traceable for a year or so either in Germany or
in England, where his wife and all her children and household died of
plague in Shoreditch about August 1593.[776] But sooner or later he found
his way to Cassel. This was another of the literary courts of Germany, the
capital of Maurice the Learned, Landgrave of Hesse-Cassel (1592–1627).
Maurice himself wrote an ‘Anglia Comoedia’ and other plays in Terentian
Latin, which were performed by the pupils of the Collegium Mauritianum,
but are unfortunately not preserved. He also composed music and, like the
Duke of Brunswick, gave a welcome to John Dowland on one of his several

Page 254

foreign tours.[777] Possibly Dowland was one of the two lutenists who are
recorded to have spent fifteen weeks at Cassel in 1594.[778] In the following
year there were performances by players and acrobats at Maurice’s castle of
Wilhelmsburg at Schmalkalden, and in the same year Maurice wrote to his
agent at Prague to give assistance to his comedians in the event of their
visiting that city.[779] To 1594 or 1595 may, therefore, be plausibly ascribed
undated warrants by which Robert Browne and Philip Kiningsmann receive
appointments from the Landgrave, undertaking to do him service with their
company in vocal and instrumental music and in plays to be supplied either
by Maurice or by themselves, and not to leave Cassel without his
permission.[780] Certainly Browne was the Landgrave’s man by 16 April
1595, when a warrant was issued allowing the export of a consignment of
bows and arrows which he had been sent over to bring from England to
Cassel.[781] The ‘fürstlich hessische Diener und Comoetianten’ were at
Nuremberg on 5 July 1596, and a company under Philip Konigsman were at
Strassburg in the following August.[782] Festivities were now in preparation
at Cassel for the christening of Maurice’s daughter, one of whose
godmothers was Queen Elizabeth, on 24 August 1596. Brown and one John
Webster were on duty at Cassel during the visit of the Earl of Lincoln, who
came from England to stand proxy for Elizabeth.[783] Payments to the
English comedians and performances by them at Melsungen, Weissenstein,
and Rothenburg, in the Landgrave’s territory, are recorded in the Cassel
archives during 1597 and 1598. A proposed loan of them in 1597 to
Landgrave Louis of Marburg seems to have fallen through, but in 1598 they
left Cassel for the Court of the Palsgrave Frederic IV at Heidelberg, with a
liberal Abfertigung or vail of 300 thalers and a travelling allowance of 20
thalers, which was entrusted to George Webster.[784] From Heidelberg they
went to Frankfort towards the end of 1599, but were refused leave to play,
owing to the prevalence of plague.[785] Robert Browne, Robert Kingman,
and Robert Ledbetter were then of the company. Ledbetter must have
recently joined them, as he is in the cast of Frederick and Basilea as played
by the Admiral’s men in 1597. Frankfort having failed them, they fell back
upon Strassburg, and here they seem to have remained until the spring of
1601.[786] Browne was their leader at their arrival, but he then seems to
have left them and returned to England, where he came to Court as manager
of the Earl of Derby’s men during the winters of 1599–1600 and 1600–1.

Page 255

[787]
By Easter 1601, however, he had started on his fourth tour, and
appeared once more at Frankfort, possibly in Kyd’s Spanish Tragedy. With
him were Robert Kingmann and Robert Ledbetter, and they were expecting
to be joined by ‘Johannen Buscheten und noch andere in unsere Companie
gehörige Comödianten’. The old association of 1592 between Robert
Browne and Thomas Sackville was, therefore, still in some sense alive.[788]
Meanwhile, Maurice of Hesse had not been wholly without English
actors, since Browne and his fellows left Cassel in 1598. It would seem that
George Webster returned from Heidelberg, or perhaps from Strassburg, to
his service. The ‘fürstlich-hessischen Komödianten und Musikanten’ were
at Frankfort in March, at Nuremberg in April 1600, and at Frankfort again
at Easter 1601. The names recorded are those of George Webster, John Hill
or Hüll, Richard Machin, and at Nuremberg Bernhardt Sandt.[789] Upon his
second visit to Frankfort Webster would have met his old leader, now
become his rival, Robert Browne. The Hessian company were for a third
time at Frankfort in the autumn of 1601.[790] In the following year they left
the Landgrave’s service, not altogether to the regret of some of his subjects,
who resented a patronage of foreign arts at the cost of their pockets.[791]
Webster and Machin, with whom was then one Ralph Reeve, were still
using their former master’s name when they visited Frankfort at Easter
1603.[792] Thereafter they dropped it. Of Webster no more is heard. Machin
is conjectured to have joined for a short time an English company in the
service of Margrave Christian William, a younger son of the Elector
Joachim Frederick of Brandenburg, which came to Frankfort for the Easter
and autumn fairs of 1604.[793] The Margrave was administrator of the
diocese of Magdeburg, and kept his Court at Halle. His company is
traceable from 1604 to 1605, but I do not find any evidence of Machin’s
connexion with it. In May 1605 he appeared at Strassburg, and there
claimed as his credentials only his four years’ service with Maurice of
Hesse.[794] Shortly before, he had been at the Frankfort Easter fair with
Reeve, and the two returned to Frankfort in the autumn, and again at Easter
1606.[795]
Robert Browne, for some years after the opening of his fourth tour at
Frankfort in the spring of 1601, does not appear to have attached himself to
any particular Court. He is found at Frankfort, with Robert Jones, in

Page 256

September 1602, at Augsburg in the following November and December, at
Nuremberg in February 1603, and at Frankfort for the Easter fair of the
same year.[796] With him were then, but it would seem only temporarily,
Thomas Blackwood and John Thare, late of Worcester’s men, who had
doubtless just come out from England, when Elizabeth’s illness and death
closed the London theatres.[797] He is probably the ‘alte Komödiant’, whose
identity seems to have been thought sufficiently described by that term at
Frankfort in the autumn of 1604.[798] He returned to Frankfort on 26 May
1606, and was at Strassburg in the following June and July.[799] Here he was
accompanied by John Green. On this or some other visit to Strassburg, the
company probably lost Robert Kingman, who, like Thomas Sackville,
found business more profitable than strolling. He became a freeman of
Strassburg in 1618, and in that year was able to befriend his old ‘fellow’
Browne, and in 1626 other actors on their visits to the city.[800] In the course
of 1606 Browne seems to have entered the service of Maurice of Hesse,
who in the previous year had built a permanent theatre, the Ottonium, at
Cassel, and had now again an English company for the first time since
1602. This is to be inferred from an application for leave to play submitted
to the Frankfort town council on 26 August 1606, and signed by ‘Robert
Braun’, ‘Johann Grün’, and ‘Robert Ledbetter’ as ‘Fürstlich Hessische
Comödianten’. Earlier in August the same men had been at Ulm.[801] They
visited Nuremberg with a letter of recommendation from their lord in
November, and then settled down at Cassel for the winter.[802] But their
service did not last long. On 1 March 1607 a household officer wrote to the
Landgrave that the English found their salaries inadequate, and after
performing the comedy of The King of England and Scotland had declared,
either in jest or earnest, that it was their last play in Cassel.[803] Probably
they were in earnest. Browne and Green went to Frankfort, for the last time
as the Hessian comedians, on 17 March.[804] Browne’s name now
disappears from German records for a decade. In 1610 he was a member of
the Queen’s Revels syndicate in London, and on 11 April 1612 he wrote a
letter to Edward Alleyn from Clerkenwell.[805] But whether Browne left
them or not, the company held together for a while longer. Green was at
Danzig and Elbing in the course of 1607.[806] Thereafter it seems probable
that he tried a bold flight, and penetrated to the heart of Catholic Germany
in Austria. In November 1607 an English company was with the archducal

Page 257

court of Ferdinand and Maria Anna at Gräz in Styria. A performance by
them of The King of England and the Goldsmith’s Wife is recorded.[807]
They followed Ferdinand to Passau, where they gave The Prodigal Son and
The Jew, and possibly also to the Reichstag held in January 1608 at
Regensburg. By 6 February they were back at Gräz, and a letter from
Ferdinand’s sister, the Archduchess Maria Magdalena, then just betrothed to
the Grand Duke Cosimo II of Florence, gives a lively account of their
performances and of the assistance which they rendered in the revels
danced at Court.[808] Their repertory included The Prodigal Son, A Proud
Woman of Antwerp, Dr. Faustus, A Duke of Florence and a Nobleman’s
Daughter, Nobody and Somebody, Fortunatus, The Jew, King Louis and
King Frederick of Hungary, A King of Cyprus and a Duke of Venice, Dives
and Lazarus.[809] It is not absolutely certain that the company referred to in
these notices was Green’s. No name is in fact mentioned. But the
probability suggested by the resemblance of the above play-list to those of
1620 and 1626, with which Green was certainly connected, is confirmed by
the existence of a German manuscript of Nobody and Somebody with a
dedication by Green to Ferdinand’s brother the Archduke Maximilian, who
was certainly present at the Gräz performances, and by a letter which tells
us that a company visiting Austria in 1617 was the same as that which had
played at Gräz in the lifetime of the Archduchess Maria, who died in 1608.
Unfortunately the identification of this company of 1617 with Green’s is
itself a matter of high probability, rather than of absolute certainty.[810] The
end of the visit to Gräz was marked by a duel in which one of the English
actors, ‘the man with long red hair, who always played a little fiddle’, killed
a Frenchman.[811] Green now, like Browne, drops for some years out of the
German records.
The Court functions at Cassel surrendered by Browne in 1607 were
resumed by his predecessors, in whose leadership Reeve had now
succeeded Machin; and the appearance of the Hessian company is recorded
at Frankfort during both the fairs of 1608 and 1609, the Easter fair of 1610,
the autumn fair of 1612, and the Easter fair of 1613. A proposed appearance
for the coronation of the Emperor Mathias in June 1612 was prohibited,
because the mourning for his predecessor Rudolph II was not yet over.[812]
It is perhaps something of an assumption that the company was the same
one throughout all these years. Reeve was in charge up to the autumn of

Page 258

1609; after that no individual name is mentioned. The intervals between the
fairs were presumably spent in the main at Cassel. In the summer of 1609
the company visited Stuttgart and Nuremberg and possibly other places,
with a letter of recommendation from their lord.[813] In the autumn of the
same year John Sigismund, Elector of Brandenburg (1608–19), who often
entertained a company of his own, but appears to have been temporarily
without one, wrote to Maurice to borrow them for the wedding of his
brother at Berlin.[814] In April 1610 they may not improbably, though there
is no evidence of the fact, have followed Maurice to the Diet at Prague.[815]
In 1611 they are said to have been at Darmstadt.[816] They certainly played
at the wedding of the Margrave Joachim Ernest, uncle of the Elector of
Brandenburg, at Anspach in October 1612, and later in the same month paid
a visit to Nuremberg.[817] No more is heard of them, or of any other English
actors in the service of Maurice of Hesse-Cassel, after 1613.[818] Reeve was
a member of Rosseter’s syndicate for the building of the Porter’s Hall
theatre at Blackfriars in 1615, and with him were associated Philip
Kingman and Robert Jones, the last notices of whom in Germany are as
‘fellows’ of Robert Browne in 1596 and 1602 respectively.
The appearance of Blackwood and Thare, late of Worcester’s men, in
company with Browne at the Frankfort Easter fair of 1603, has already been
noted. The only further record of either of them is of Thare at Ulm and
Augsburg in the following December.[819] But by a series of conjectures, to
which I hesitate to subscribe, they have been identified with a company
which came to Stuttgart in September 1603 in the train of Lord Spencer and
Sir William Dethick, ambassadors from England carrying the insignia of the
Garter to Frederick Duke of Württemberg, and there gave a play of
Susanna[820]; with a company which visited Nördlingen and other places in
January 1604 under the leadership of one Eichelin, apparently a German,
but with a repertory which included a Romeo and Juliet and a Pyramus and
Thisbe[821]; with a company which held letters of recommendation from the
Duke of Würtemberg at Nuremberg in February 1604;[822] and with a
company which took a repertory closely resembling the Nördlingen one to
Rothenburg in 1604 and 1606.[823] This is all very ingenious guesswork.
[824]

Page 259

All trace of John Green is lost for several years after 1608. An isolated
notice at Utrecht in November 1613 suggests that he may have spent part of
this interval in the Netherlands.[825] A year or two later he returned to
Germany. He was at Danzig in July 1615 and again, with Robert Reinolds,
late of Queen Anne’s men, in July 1616, having paid an intermediate visit to
Copenhagen.[826] In 1617 he was at Prague for the coronation of the
Archduke Ferdinand as King of Bohemia, and in July of the same year at
Vienna.[827] The comparative infrequency with which English actors visited
Austrian territory perhaps justifies the assumption that his is the company
mentioned in a letter of recommendation sent by Ferdinand’s brother, the
Archduke Charles, at Neiss to the Bishop of Olmütz on 18 March 1617, as
having played at Gräz before his mother the Archduchess Maria, who died
in 1608, and having recently spent some months at the Court of Poland in
Warsaw.[828] In 1618 Green’s old leader, the indefatigable veteran Robert
Browne, came out with a new company on his fifth and last visit to the
Continent. He is first noted at Nuremberg on 28 May.[829] My impression is
that the two men joined forces. Green’s name does not appear in the records
for a couple of years. But Reinolds, who had been with him at Danzig in
1616, was with Browne at Strassburg in June and July 1618.[830] Later in
the year Browne was at the autumn fair at Frankfort.[831] There is no
definite mention of him during the next twelve months, but it is not
improbable that the combined company was that which visited Rostock in
May and Danzig in July 1619.[832] At any rate Browne appeared at Cologne
in October;[833] and then went for the winter to Prague, where the Elector
Palatine and the Lady Elizabeth of England, now King and Queen of
Bohemia, had set up their Court.[834] They were but a winter King and
Queen. In 1620 the Thirty Years’ War broke out, and Germany had other
things to think of than English mumming. Browne was at Nuremberg in
February and at Frankfort for the Easter fair.[835] That is the last we hear of
him. But Green reached Cologne and Utrecht later in April, and was
probably discreetly taking the company home.[836] In 1626 he came out
again with Robert Reinolds, who made a reputation as a clown under the
name of Pickleherring.[837] The details of this later tour lie beyond the scope
of the present inquiry. Pickleherring is the clown-name also in a volume of
Engelische Comedien und Tragedien, printed in 1620, which probably
represents an attempt of Browne and Green to turn to profit with the

Page 260

printers their repertory of 1618–20, now rendered useless by their return to
England.[838] The plays contained in this volume, in addition to two farces
and five jigs, in most of which Pickleherring appears, are Esther and
Haman, The Prodigal Son, Fortunatus, A King’s Son of England and a
King’s Daughter of Scotland, Nobody and Somebody, Sidonia and
Theagenes, Julio and Hyppolita, and Titus Andronicus.[839] The first five of
these reappear in a list of plays forming the repertory of Green at Dresden
during the visit of 1626 referred to above. If the titles can be trusted, two of
the plays in this list had already been played by Browne at Frankfort and
Cassel in 1601 and 1607, three by an unknown company, possibly that of
Blackwood and Thare, at Nördlingen and Rothenburg in 1604 and 1606,
and eight by Green himself at Passau and Gräz in the winter of 1607–8.[840]
They number thirty in all, as follows: Christabella, Romeo and Juliet,[841]
Amphitryo,[842] The Duke of Florence,[843] The King of Spain and the
Portuguese Viceroy,[844] Julius Caesar, Crysella,[845] The Duke of Ferrara,
[846]
Nobody and Somebody,[847] The Kings of Denmark and Sweden,[848]
Hamlet,[849] Orlando Furioso,[850] The Kings of England and Scotland,[851]
Hieronymo the Spanish Marshal,[852] Haman and Esther,[853] The Martyr
Dorothea,[854] Doctor Faustus,[855] The King of Arragon,[856] Fortunatus,
[857]
Joseph the Jew of Venice,[858] The Clever Thief,[859] The Duke of
Venice,[860] Barabbas Jew of Malta, The Dukes of Mantua and Verona, Old
Proculus, Lear King of England, The Godfather, The Prodigal Son,[861] The
Count of Angiers, The Rich Man.[862]
The lists of 1620 and 1626 do not bear out Fleay’s assumption that the
repertories they represent were wholly made up of plays taken out by
Browne in 1592.[863]
Another member of Browne’s last expedition can perhaps be identified.
With him in 1592 had been Richard Jones, who afterwards became one of
the Admiral’s men in 1594 and left that company in 1602. He was again
associated with Browne in Rosseter’s Queen’s Revels syndicate of 1610.
The following undated letter to Edward Alleyn is preserved at Dulwich:[864]
Mr Allen, I commend my love and humble duty to you, geving you thankes for
your great bounty bestoed vpon me in my sicknes, when I was in great want, God
blese you for it, Sir, this it is, I am to go over beyond the seeas with Mr Browne and

Page 261

the company, but not by his meanes, for he is put to half a shaer, and to stay hear, for
they ar all against his goinge. Now good Sir, as you have ever byne my worthie frend,
so healp me nowe. I have a sut of clothes and a cloke at pane for three pound, and if it
shall pleas you to lend me so much to release them I shalbe bound to pray for you so
longe as I leve, for if I go over and have no clothes, I shall not be esteemed of, and by
godes help the first mony that I gett I will send it over vnto you, for hear I get
nothinge, some tymes I have a shillinge a day, and some tymes nothinge, so that I leve
in great poverty hear, and so I humbly take my leave, prainge to god I and my wiffe
for your health and mistris Allenes, which god continew,
Your poor frend to command Richard Jones.
[Endorsed] Receved of master Allen the of February the somme of [and
by Alleyn] M Jones his letter wher on I lent hym 3l.
r

This has generally been dated 1592. But Alleyn’s first recorded marriage
was in October of that year, and the reference to Browne as not going with
the company has always been a puzzle. I suspect that it was written in or
near 1615, and that Jones was one of the actors who started in advance of
Browne under John Green. That he did travel about this time is shown by
two other letters to Alleyn about a lease of the Leopard’s Head in
Shoreditch held by his wife.[865] The first, from Jones himself, is not dated,
but a mention of Henslowe shows that it was written before the latter’s
death on 6 January 1616, or at least before Jones had heard of that event.
The writer and his wife were then out of England. The second, from Harris
Jones, was written from Danzig on 1 April 1620. Mrs. Jones was then
expecting to join her husband, who was with ‘the prince’, whoever this may
have been. If Jones had travelled with Browne’s men, he cut himself adrift
from them on their return, for in 1622 he entered as a musician the service
of Philip Julius, Duke of Wolgast in Pomerania (1592–1625), who had
twice visited England, and whose presence at more than one London theatre
is recorded in 1602.[866] Two petitions from Jones are in the Stettin
archives.[867] On 30 August 1623 he asked permission, with his fellows
Johan Kostrassen and Robert Dulandt (Dowland?), to return from Wolgast
to England. Behind them they appear to have left Richard Farnaby, son of
the better-known composer Giles Farnaby.[868] On 10 July 1624 Jones wrote
to the Duke that his hopes of profitable employment under the Prince in
England had been disappointed, and asked to be taken back into his service.
All the groups of actors hitherto dealt with seem to have had their origin,
more or less directly, in the untiring initiative of Robert Browne. There is,
however, another tradition, almost as closely associated with the houses of

Page 262

Brandenburg and Saxony, as the former with those of Hesse-Cassel and
Brunswick. Some give and take between Cassel and the Courts of some of
the Brandenburg princes has from time to time been noted.[869] But Berlin,
where the successive Electors of Brandenburg, Joachim Frederick (1598–
1608) and John Sigismund (1608–9), had their capital, was during a long
period of years the head-quarters from which an Englishman, John Spencer,
undertook extensive travels, both in Protestant and in Catholic Germany. Of
Spencer’s stage-career in London, if he ever had one, nothing is known.
Possibly he betook himself to the Brandenburg Court during the English
plague-year of 1603. At any rate, comedians holding a recommendation
given by the Elector on 10 August 1604 and confirmed by the Stadtholder
of the Netherlands, Maurice Prince of Orange Nassau, in the following
December, were at Leyden in January and The Hague in May 1605.[870] It is
reasonable to identify them with the company under John Spencer, who
received a recommendation from the Electress Eleonora of Brandenburg to
the Elector Christian II of Saxony (1591–1611) in the same year.[871] At
Dresden they possibly remained for some time, for although there are
several anonymous appearances, including the famous ones at Gräz in the
winter of 1607–8, which can be conjecturally assigned to them,[872] they do
not clearly emerge until April 1608, when a visit of the Electoral players of
Saxony is recorded at Cologne.[873] Subsequently they waited upon Francis,
Duke of Stettin and by him were recommended to the new Elector of
Brandenburg, John Sigismund, who passed them on once more to the
Elector of Saxony on 14 July 1609.[874] Being in need of comedians for his
brother’s wedding in the same year, he applied, as has been noted, for a loan
of those of Maurice of Hesse.[875] Dresden remained the head-quarters of
Spencer’s men again during the next two years, but in 1611 they were back
in John Sigismund’s service. Christian II of Saxony died in this year. In July
and August they visited Danzig and Königsberg, and in October and
November they attended the Elector to Ortelsburg and Königsberg for the
ceremonies in connexion with the acknowledgement of him as heir to his
father-in-law, Duke Albert Frederick of Prussia. On this occasion Spencer
was at the head of not less than nineteen actors and sixteen musicians, and
produced an elaborate Turkish ‘Triumph-comedy’.[876] In April 1613
Spencer left Berlin on a tour which was to take him to Dresden once more.
[877]
The company were at Nuremberg in June, still using the name of the

Page 263

Elector of Brandenburg and playing Philole and Mariana, Celinde and
Sedea, The Fall of Troy, The Fall of Constantinople, and The Turk.[878] In
July and August they were at Augsburg, and in September they returned to
Nuremberg, now describing themselves as the Elector of Saxony’s
company.[879] This Elector was John George I (1611–56), the third of his
house to entertain an English company. In October they played The Fall of
Constantinople at the Reichstag held by the Emperor Mathias at
Regensburg. Spencer was their leader, but they no longer claimed any
courtly status.[880] After an unsuccessful attempt to pay a third visit for the
year to Nuremberg, they went to Rothenburg, and so to Heidelberg, whither
the Elector Palatine Frederick V had just brought his English bride. Here
they spent the winter, and left to attend the Frankfort fair of Easter 1614.
[881]
In May their service with the Elector of Brandenburg, although now
none of the most recent, helped them to get a footing in Strassburg, where
they stayed until July and again played The Fall of Constantinople, as well
as a play of Government.[882] In August they were at Augsburg and possibly
Ulm.[883] In October they projected a return visit to Strassburg, but were
rejected, ‘so dies Jar hie lang genug super multorum opinionem gewessen’.
[884]
Possibly they fell back upon Stuttgart.[885] In February 1615 they were
in Cologne, and here a queer thing happened. The whole company, with
Spencer’s wife and children, was converted to Catholicism by the
eloquence of a Franciscan friar. The event is recorded in the town archives
and also in a manuscript Franciscan chronicle preserved in the British
Museum:[886]
‘Twentie fowre stage players arrive out of Ingland at Collen: all Inglish except one
Germanian and one Dutchman. All Protestants. Betwixt those and father Francis
Nugent disputation was begunne and protracted for the space of 7 or eight dayes
consecutively; all of them meeting at one place together. The chiefe among them was
one N. Spencer, a proper sufficient man. In fine, all and each of them beeing clearlie
convinced, they yielded to the truth; but felt themselves so drie and roughharted that
they knew not how to pass from the bewitching Babylonian harlot to their true mother
the Catholic church, that always pure and virginal spouse of the lamb.’

It need hardly be said that in so Catholic a city as Cologne this singular
act of grace gave the performances of the English comedians an
extraordinary vogue. In June and July 1615 Spencer was at Strassburg, in
company with one Christopher Apileutter, who may have been the
Germanian or the Dutchman of the Cologne notice.[887] He attended the

Page 264

autumn fair at Frankfort, using an imperial patent, perhaps given him at
Regensburg in 1613.[888] During the winter of 1615–16 he was again in
Cologne, still profiting by his conversion.[889] This, however, had not made
of him such a bigot, as to be unable to render acceptable duty in the
Protestant courts where his earliest successes had been won. For a year his
movements became obscure. But in August 1617 he was playing before the
Elector of Saxony and the Emperor Matthias at Dresden.[890] And in the
following year he once more entered the Brandenburg service. During the
interval which had elapsed since 1613, John Sigismund had entertained
another company. Early in 1614 he engaged William, Abraham, and Jacob
Pedel, Robert Arzschar, Behrendt Holzhew, and August Pflugbeil.[891] The
names hardly sound English; but Jacob Pedel is probably the Jacob Behel or
Biel who was travelling with Sackville in 1597, William Pedel appeared as
an English pantomimist at Leyden in November 1608, and Arzschar, whose
correct name was doubtless Archer, is also described as an Englishman at
Frankfort in the autumn of 1608.[892] He was then in company with
Heinrich Greum and Rudolph Beart. A Burchart Bierdt appeared as
‘Englischer Musicant’ at Cologne in December 1612.[893] Archer perhaps
came from Nuremberg. He was at Frankfort again in the autumn of 1610,
and at the Reichstag held by the Emperor Matthias at Regensburg in
September 1613.[894] It must have been this new company under Archer
which visited Wolfenbüttel in September 1614 and Danzig in 1615, styling
themselves the Brandenburg comedians.[895] The only names given at
Danzig are Johann Friedrich Virnius and Bartholomeus Freyerbott, and in
fact the Pedels, Holzhew, and Pflugbeil left Berlin at Easter 1615. Archer
himself remained with the Elector until May 1616. The field, then, was
clear at Berlin for the enterprise of Spencer. On 17 March 1618 John
Sigismund made a payment ‘to one Stockfisch’ for bringing the English
comedians from Elbing. Further payments to the English are recorded in the
following November, and in June 1619 for plays at Königsberg and Balge
in Prussia, of which the Elector had become Duke on the death of his
father-in-law Albert Frederick in the preceding August.[896] In July 1619 the
Elector of Brandenburg’s comedians are heard of at Danzig.[897] On 23
December 1619 John Sigismund himself died, and in 1620 Hans Stockfisch
addressed an appeal for certain arrears of salary to Count Adam von
Schwartzenberg, an officer at the court of the new Elector George William

Page 265

(1619–40), in which he claimed to have enjoyed the Count’s protection for
more than fifteen years. In reply George William describes the petitioner as
‘den Englischen Junkher Hans Stockfisch, wie er sich nennet’.[898] There
can be little doubt that Hans Stockfisch was none other than John Spencer,
for the period of fifteen years precisely takes us back to his first appearance
as a Brandenburg comedian in 1605. His fish name corresponds to, and was
perhaps motived by, that of Pickleherring adopted by Robert Reinolds of
the chief rival English company about the same date. Both had their
prototype in Sackville’s John Bouset.[899] The Elector George William was
no friend to actors, and to Spencer, as to others, the Thirty Years’ War
closed many doors. In February 1623 he came to Nuremberg with Sebastian
Schadleutner, but was not allowed to play.[900] And that is the last that is
heard of him.
A few isolated records indicate the presence from time to time in
northern Europe of players not yet mentioned, and not obviously connected
either with the Browne or with the Spencer tradition. An English company
under Peter de Prun of Brussels visited Nuremberg in April 1594. The name
of the leader does not sound very English, and a company, not improbably
the same, is described as ‘niederländische’ at Ulm in the following August.
Heywood, however, speaks of an English company as in the pay of the
Cardinal and Archduke Albert, Governor of the Spanish Netherlands, about
1608.[901] Maurice of Orange-Nassau, Stadtholder of the Dutch Netherlands
(1584–1625), who gave a recommendation to Spencer in 1605, had also an
English company of his own, which visited Frankfort at Easter 1611, and
then claimed to be strange in Germany.[902] To Augsburg in June 1602 came
Fabian Penton and his company;[903] to Leyden in September 1604 John
Woods and his company,[904] and to Leipzig in April 1613 Hans Leberwurst
with his boys.[905] Of none of these is anything further known, nor of
William Alexander Blank, a Scottish dancer, who performed at Cologne in
April 1605.[906]
Traces of English players in southern Europe are few and far between.
That Kempe’s travels of 1601 took him to Italy has already been noted.[907]
There were some English acrobats at Madrid in January 1583.[908] On 25
May 1598 the Confrères de la Passion leased their theatre in Paris, the Hôtel
de Bourgogne, to ‘Jehan Sehais comédien Anglois’, and on 4 June obtained

Page 266

judgement in the court of the Châtelet, ‘tant pour raison du susdit bail que
pour le droit d’un écu par jour, jouant lesdits Anglais ailleurs qu’audit
Hôtel’.[909] I do not know whether I am justified in finding under the French
disguise of ‘Jehan Sehais’ the name of one John Shaa or Shaw, conceivably
related to Robert Shaw of the Admiral’s men, who witnessed an advance by
Henslowe to Dekker on 24 November 1599.[910] In 1604 another English
company was in France, and gave a performance on 18 September in the
great hall at Fontainebleau, the effect of which upon the imagination of the
future Louis XIV, then a child of four, is minutely described in the singular
diary of his tutor and physician, Jean Héroard.[911]
‘Mené en la grande salle neuve ouïr une tragédie représentée par des Anglois; il les
écoute avec froideur, gravité et patience jusques à ce qu’il fallut couper la tête à un
des personnages.’

On 28 September, Louis was playing at being an actor, and on 29
September, says Héroard:
‘Il dit qu’il veut jouer la comédie; “Monsieur,” dis-je, “comment direz-vous?” Il
repond, “Tiph, toph,” en grossissant sa voix. À six heures et demie, soupé; il va en sa
chambre, se fait habiller pour masquer, et dit: “Allons voir maman, nous sommes des
comédiens.”’

Finally, on 3 October:
‘Il dit, “Habillons-nous en comédiens,” on lui met son tablier coiffé sur
la tête; il se prend à parler, disant: “Tiph, toph, milord” et marchant à grands
pas.’
It has been suggested on rather inadequate grounds that the play seen by
Louis may have been 2 Henry IV. Possibly the princely imagination had
merely been smitten by some comic rough and tumble.[912] But it is also
conceivable that the theme may have been the execution of John Tiptoft,
Earl of Worcester, at the restoration of Henry VI in 1470.[913]
It would be rash to assume that these records of 1598 and 1604 represent
all the visits of English actors to France during the Elizabethan period; and
it is not improbable that a search in the municipal archives of Picardy and
Normandy, as thorough as that which has been carried out for Germany,
might yield notable results. Some general evidence that tours in France did
take place can be cited. John Green, dedicating his version of Nobody and
Somebody to the Archduke Maximilian about 1608, says that he had been in

Page 267

that country.[914] His, indeed, so far as dates go, might have been the
company of 1604. And France, no less than Germany, is referred to as
scoured by the English comedians about 1613.[915]

Page 268

XV
ACTORS

[Bibliographical Note.—I include a few managers who were not necessarily
themselves actors. The earlier studies of stage biography were mainly concerned with
the Chamberlain’s and King’s men in the list of ‘The Names of the Principall Actors
in all these Playes’, prefixed to the Shakespearian F1 of 1623. The statements about
them in [J. Roberts] Answer to Mr. Pope’s Preface to Shakespeare (1729) are
conjectural and not, as sometimes supposed, traditional. A good deal was collected
from wills and registers by E. Malone (Variorum, iii. 182), G. Chalmers (ibid. iii.
464), and J. P. Collier, Memoirs of the Principal Actors in the Plays of Shakespeare
(1846, Sh. Soc. revised edition in H. E. D. P. iii. 255), and is summarized by K. Elze,
William Shakespeare (tr. 1888), 246. New ground was broken by F. G. Fleay, On the
Actor Lists, 1578–1642 (R. Hist. Soc. Trans. ix. 44), and in the list in Chronicle
History of the London Stage (1890), 370. Here he criticizes Collier’s claim to have a
list of 500 actors, as he cannot find ‘that any list at all was found among his papers’,
and suggests that a forgery was planned. I am glad to have an opportunity for once of
defending Collier, even if it is only against Fleay. The fifth report (1846) of the Sh.
Soc. shows that ‘a volume of the original actors in plays by writers other than
Shakespeare was in preparation, and Bodl. MS. 29445 contains a number of rough
extracts made by Collier and P. Cunningham from London parochial registers, with a
digest of these and other material, entitled ‘Old Actors. Collections for the Biography
of, derived from Old Books & MSS. Alphabetically arranged’. I have used this
manuscript and cite it as ‘Bodl.’ or ‘B.’. The information is mainly from the registers
of St. Saviour’s, Southwark, St. Andrew’s Wardrobe, St. Anne’s, Blackfriars, St.
Leonard’s, Shoreditch, St. Giles’, Cripplegate, and other churches. It appears to be
reliable, except perhaps in one or two points. One would, of course, prefer to have the
registers themselves in print, but with the exception of those of St. James’s,
Clerkenwell (Harl. Soc.), and A. W. C. Hallen’s Registers of St. Botolph’s,
Bishopsgate, the published London Registers, as shown by A. M. Burke, Key to the
Ancient Parish Registers of England and Wales (1908), are precisely those of least
theatrical interest. The Southwark registers in particular, and the other records of that
parish, including the ‘token-books’ or annual lists, street by street, of communicants,
ought to be made available. Some notes from them are in W. Rendle, Bankside (1877,
Harrison, Part ii). Southwark marriages (1605–25) are in Genealogist (n. s. vi-ix). In
these records ‘man’ clearly means ‘player’. Extracts from other registers may be
found in parochial histories and elsewhere. Some from St. Giles’s, Cripplegate, are in
J. P. Malcolm, Londinium Redivivum (1802–7), iii. 303, J. J. Baddeley, St. Giles,
Cripplegate (1888), and W. Hunter’s Addl. MS. 24589. C. C. Stopes, Burbage, 139,
gives a full collection from St. Leonard’s, Shoreditch. An interesting list of actors and
their addresses c. 1623 is in C. W. Wallace, Gervase Markham, Dramatist (1910, Sh.-
Jahrbuch, xlvi. 345), cited as ‘J’. The citations ‘H’ and ‘H. P’ are from Greg’s editions
of Henslowe’s Diary and Henslowe Papers.]

ABYNGDON, HENRY. Master of Chapel, 1455–78.
ADAMS, JOHN. Sussex’s, 1576; Queen’s, 1583, 1588. He possibly played
the clown Adam in A Looking Glass and Oberon in James IV.. It would

Page 269

hardly be justifiable to conjecture that he lived to join Hunsdon’s and play
Adam in A. Y. L.
ALDERSON, WILLIAM. Chapel, 1509–13.
ALLEYN, EDWARD, was born on 1 September 1566 in the parish of St.
Botolph, Bishopsgate.[916] His father was Edward Alleyn of Willen, Bucks,
Innholder and porter to the Queen, who died in 1570; his mother, Margaret
Townley, for whom he claimed a descent from the Townleys of Lancashire
which modern genealogists hesitate to credit, re-married with one John
Browne, a haberdasher, between whom and other Brownes who appear in
theatrical annals no connexion can be proved. Edward Alleyn is said by
Fuller in his Worthies to have been ‘bred a stage player’. In formal deeds he
is generally described as ‘yeoman’ or ‘gentleman’, and once, in 1595, as
‘musician’.[917] In January 1583 he was one of Worcester’s players; at some
later date he joined the Admiral’s men, and had as ‘fellow’ his brother John,
with whom during 1589–91 he was associated in purchases of apparel. On
22 October 1592 he married Joan Woodward, step-daughter of Philip
Henslowe, with whom he appears ever after in the closest business
relations. A Dulwich tradition that he was already a widower probably rests
on a mention of ‘Mistris Allene’ in an undated letter about a German tour by
Richard Jones, which is commonly assigned to February 1592, but is more
probably of later date.[918] Alleyn is specifically described as the Admiral’s
servant in the Privy Council letter of assistance to Strange’s men (q.v.), with
whom he travelled during the plague of 1593. Some of the letters passing
between him and his wife and father-in-law during this tour are preserved at
Dulwich, and are full of interesting domestic details about his white
waistcoat and his orange tawny woollen stockings, the pasturing of his
horse, his spinach bed, and the furnishing of his house.[919] His ‘tenants’ are
mentioned and his ‘sister Phillipes & her husband’. He had by this time a
high reputation as an actor, as witnessed by Nashe in his Pierce Penilesse of
1592, where he classes him with Tarlton, Knell, and Bentley, and says, ‘Not
Roscius nor Aesope, those admyred tragedians that haue liued euer since
before Christ was borne, could euer performe more in action than famous
Ned Allen’; and in his Strange Newes of the same year, where he says of
Edmund Spenser that ‘his very name (as that of Ned Allen on the common
stage) was able to make an ill matter good’.[920] An undated letter at
Dulwich, written to him by an admirer who signs himself W. P., offers a

Page 270

wager in which ‘Peele’s credit’ was also in some way concerned, and in
which Alleyn was to have the choice of any one of Bentley’s or Knell’s
plays, and promises that, even if he loses, ‘we must and will saie Ned Allen
still’.[921] In 1594 The Knack to know a Knave is ascribed, quite
exceptionally, on its title-page, not to the servants of a particular lord, but to
‘Ed. Allen and his Companie’. From 1594 to 1597 Alleyn was one of the
Admiral’s men (q.v.) at the Rose. He then ‘leafte playnge’, but resumed at
the request of the Queen, although apparently without becoming a full
sharer of the company, when the Fortune (q.v.), which he had built for them,
was opened in the autumn of 1600. He became a servant of Prince Henry
with the rest of his fellows in 1604, and at the coronation procession on 15
March appeared as the Genius of the City and delivered a ‘gratulatory
speech’ to James ‘with excellent action and a well-tun’de, audible voyce’.
[922]
Further testimonies to his talent are rendered by John Weever;[923] by
Ben Jonson, Epigram lxxxix (1616), who equals him to Aesop and Roscius,
and himself to Cicero, who praised them; by Heywood, who says, ‘Among
so many dead let me not forget one yet alive, in his time the most worthy,
famous Maister Edward Allen’;[924] and by Fuller, who says, ‘He was the
Roscius of our age, so acting to the life that he made any part (especially a
majestic one) to become him.’[925] Of his parts are recorded Faustus,[926]
Tamburlaine, Barabas in The Jew of Malta,[927] and Cutlack in a play of that
name revived by the Admiral’s men in 1594 and now lost,[928] while that of
Orlando in Greene’s Orlando Furioso is amongst the papers at Dulwich.
[929]
Heywood, writing about 1608, speaks of Alleyn’s playing in the past.
He probably retired finally soon after the beginning of the new reign. In
1605 he valued his ‘share of aparell’ at £100; but his name is not in the
patent to the Prince’s men of 30 April 1606, although as late as 1611 he still
retained his personal rank as servant to the prince. It is difficult to give
much credit to the legend that his withdrawal was due to remorse, or, as one
version has it, to an apparition of the devil when he was playing Faustus.
[930]
Certainly he continued to hold an interest in the Fortune, and
conceivably in the Red Bull (q.v.) also. And certainly remorse did not
prevent him from continuing to exercise the functions of Master of the
Game of Paris Garden, a post which he acquired jointly with Henslowe in
1604, having already been interested in the Bear-garden itself since 1594.
At this after it became the Hope (q.v.) he was still about 1617 entertaining

Page 271

players. But the time of his retirement synchronizes with the first
beginnings of his foundation of a school and hospital by the name of the
College of God’s Gift at Dulwich. By 1605 he was a wealthy man, with
income from substantial investments in leasehold property as well as the
profits from his enterprises, and on 25 October he took the first step in the
purchase of the manor of Dulwich, which was completed by 1614 at a total
cost of nearly £10,000. Here about 1613 he made his residence, moving
from Southwark, where he had been churchwarden of St. Saviour’s in 1610.
In 1613 also he began the building of the college, which was opened in
1617. Alleyn himself acted as manager and was in a position to spend upon
the college and his own household some £1,700 a year. The endowment of
the college included, besides house property in London, the freehold of the
Fortune. Henslowe had died in January 1616 and his widow in the
following year, and his papers passed to Alleyn and remain at Dulwich.
Here, too, is Alleyn’s own diary for 1617–22, and this and his
correspondence show him as a friend of persons of honour, and the patron
of writers and the members of his own former profession. Alleyn’s wife
Joan died on 28 June 1623 and on the following 3 December he married
Constance, daughter of John Donne, dean of St. Paul’s, settling on her
£1,500. A letter of 23 July 1624 indicates that he was then desirous of
obtaining ‘sum further dignetie’. He died on 25 November 1626.
ALLEYN, JOHN. Admiral’s, 1589–91. Edward Alleyn had an elder brother
John, who was born in 1556–7, and is described as servant to Lord
Sheffield and an Innholder in 1580, and as servant to the Lord Admiral in
1589. He died about May 1596, being then of St. Andrew’s, Holborn, and
left a widow Margaret and son John. Presumably he was the Admiral’s
player. But there was also an Allen family of St. Botolph’s, Bishopsgate,
one of whom, John, was a player. Here a John was baptized on 17 October
1570, a Lowin, son of John, baptized on 15 December 1588, a Joan buried
on 13 May 1593, and a John on 18 May 1593. On 26 July 1596 is this
curious baptismal entry: ‘Bennett, reputed daughter of Jno Allen, which Jno
went with Sr Fr. Drake to the Indians in which time the child was got by a
stage-player.’ Finally, on 18 October 1597, ‘Jone uxor Johis Allen player
was buried with a still born child’ (H. ii. 239; Bodl.)
ALLEYN, RICHARD. Queen’s, (?) 1594; Admiral’s, 1597–1600. His
daughters Anna and Elizabeth were baptized at St. Saviour’s, Southwark, on

Page 272

13 May 1599 and 17 May 1601 respectively. Here he is traceable in the
token-books during 1583–1601, and was buried on 18 November 1601,
leaving a widow (Rendle, Bankside, xxvi; H. ii. 239; Bodl.).
ALLEYN (ALLEN), RICHARD. Revels, 1609; Lady Elizabeth’s, 1613.
ANDREWE, HENRY. Chapel, 1509.
ANDREWES, RICHARD. Worcester’s, 1583.
ANDROWES, GEORGE. Whitefriars lessee, 1608.
APILEUTTER, CHRISTOPHER. Germany, 1615.
ARCHER, RICHARD. Vide Arkinstall.
ARCHER? (ARZSCHAR, ERTZER), ROBERT. Germany, 1608–16.
ARKINSTALL, JOHN. A common player of interludes under licence, with
Richard Archer, Barker, and Anthony Ward as his fellows. He was at
Hastings on 25 March 1603, and on 30 March laid an information of the
proclamation of Lord Beauchamp as king by Lord Southampton (Hist. MSS.
xii. 4. 126).
ARMIN, ROBERT, is said to have been apprentice to a goldsmith in
Lombard Street, and to have been encouraged as a ‘wag’ by Tarlton (ob.
1588), who prophesied that he should ‘enjoy my clownes sute after me’. He
‘used to’ Tarlton’s plays, and in time became himself a player ‘and at this
houre performes the same, where, at the Globe on the Banks side men may
see him’.[931] But his earliest reputation was as a writer. He wrote a preface
to A Brief Resolution of the Right Religion (1590) and probably other things
now unknown, for he is referred to as a son of Elderton in Nashe’s Foure
Letters Confuted of 1592 (Works, i. 280). R. A. wrote verses to Robert
Tofte’s Alba (1598), and R. A. compiled England’s Parnassus (1600); the
latter is generally taken to be Robert Allot. The first dramatic company in
which Armin can be traced is Lord Chandos’s men. In an epistle to Mary,
widow of William Lord Chandos (1594–1602) prefixed to his kinsman
Gilbert Dugdale’s True Discourse of the Practises of Elizabeth Caldwell,
&c. (1604), he says, ‘Your good honor knowes Pinck’s poor heart, who in
all my services to your late deceased kind lord, never savoured of flatterie
or fixion.’ In his Foole upon Foole, or Six Sortes of Sottes (1600) he tells an
incident which took place at Pershore in Worcestershire, during a tour of

Page 273

‘the Lord Shandoyes players’, at which he was himself present, not
improbably playing the clown ‘Grumball’.[932] By 1599, however, he had
probably joined the Chamberlain’s men, for in the first edition of Foole
upon Foole he describes himself as ‘Clonnico de Curtanio Snuffe’. In a
later edition of 1605 this becomes ‘Clonnico del Mondo Snuffe’. Both
issues are anonymous, but Armin put his name to an enlargement entitled A
Nest of Ninnies (1608).[933] ‘Clunnyco de Curtanio Snuffe’ is also on the
title-page of Quips upon Questions (1600), which must therefore be by
Armin and not by J. Singer, whose autograph Collier (Bibl. Cat. ii. 203)
said that he found on a copy. This is a book of quatrains on stage ‘themes’
(cf. ch. xviii). It was written, as a reference to 28 December as on a Friday
shows, in 1599. The author serves a master at Hackney (A ij). Later editions
of 1601 and 1602 are said to have been in the Harley collection, and there is
a reprint by F. Ouvry (1875). His name is in the 1603 licence for the King’s
men and in the Coronation list of 1604. In 1605 Augustine Phillips left him
20s. as his ‘fellow’. Collier’s statement that in the same year he and Kempe
(q.v.) were in trouble for libelling aldermen cannot be verified. He is a
King’s man on the title-page of his Two Maids of Moreclacke (1609),
produced by the King’s Revels, and on the title-page and in the S. R. entry
on 6 February 1609 of his Phantasma, the Italian Tailor and his Boy. This
is a translation from Straparola and is dedicated to Lord and Lady
Haddington. In it he claims to have been ‘writ down an ass in his time’ and
refers to ‘his constableship’, from which it is inferred that he played
Dogberry in Much Ado about Nothing. Fleay, L. of S. 300, finds a pun on
‘armine’ (= wretch) in London Prodigal (c. 1603), v. i. 179, and suggests
that Armin played Matthew Flowerdale. There is a clown Robin in Miseries
of Enforced Marriage (1607), and a clown Grumball in If it be not Good
(1610–12), but this was a play of Anne’s men. He is in the actor-list of
Jonson’s Alchemist (1610). An epigram on ‘honest gamesome Robert
Armin’ is in John Davies of Hereford’s Scourge of Folly (S.R. 8 October
1610). He is not in the actor-list of Jonson’s Catiline (1611), nor has any
later notice of him been found. That Armin is the R. A. whose play The
Valiant Welshman was published in 1615 is only a conjecture. He is in the
Folio list of actors in Shakespeare’s plays. It is possible that a woodcut on
the title-page of the Two Maids (q.v.) gives his portrait.
ARTHUR, THOMAS. Interluders, 1528.

Page 274

ATTEWELL (OTTEWELL, OTWELL), GEORGE. Strange’s, 1591;
Queen’s, (?) 1595. ‘Mr Otwell’ lived in St. Saviour’s Close in 1599. He is
perhaps more likely than the following to be the author or singer of ‘Mr
Attowel’s Jigge: betweene Francis, a Gentleman; Richard, a farmer; and
their wives’, printed in A. Clark, Shirburn Ballads, lxi (H. ii. 240; B. 147).
ATTWELL (OTTEWELL), HUGH. Revels, 1609; Lady Elizabeth’s, 1613;
Charles’s, 1616–21; ob. 25 September 1621.
AUGUSTEN (AGUSTEN), WILLIAM. A ‘player’, from whom Henslowe
bought his ‘boy’ Bristow in 1597 (H. ii. 240).
AYNSWORTH, JOHN. A ‘player’ buried at St. Leonard’s 28 September
1581 (B. 153).
BAKER, HARRY. Performer of Vertumnus in Summer’s Last Will and
Testament, 1567.
BANASTER, GILBERT. Master of Chapel, 1478–83 (?).
BARFIELD, ROGER. Anne’s, 1606. His d. Isabell was baptized at St.
Giles’s on 2 January 1611, and his d. Susan buried there on 3 July 1614 (B.
157).
BARKER. Vide Arkinstall.
BARKSTED (BACKSTEAD), WILLIAM. King’s Revels (?), 1607;
Revels, 1609; Lady Elizabeth’s, 1611, 1613; Charles’s, 1616; also a
dramatist (cf. ch. xxiii) and a poet. His Poems, edited by A. B. Grosart as
Part II of Choice Rarities of Ancient English Poetry (1876), were Myrrha
(1607), which has commendatory verses by his kinsman Robert Glover and
I. W., Lewes Machin, and William Bagnall, and Hiren (1611), which has
sonnets to Henry Earl of Oxford, and Elizabeth Countess of Derby. On the
title-page he describes himself as ‘one of the servants of his Maiesties
Revels’. The surmise of Fleay, i. 29, that this was repeated from an earlier
edition of c. 1607 now lost may receive some confirmation from the
connexion of Machin with the King’s Revels; but it must also be
remembered that the Whitefriars Revels’ company appears to be
occasionally described as the King’s Revels in provincial records of c.
1611. A trivial anecdote of him is in J. Taylor, Wit and Mirth (1629).
BARNE, WILLIAM. Admiral’s, 1602.

Page 275

BARRY, DAVID (LORD). Whitefriars lessee, 1608, and dramatist.
BARTLE (?). Alexander Bartle, son of ‘—— a player’, was baptized at St.
Saviour’s on 27 February 1603 (B. 165).
BARTON, ONESIPHORUS. A ‘player’, buried at St. Giles’s on 9 March
1608 (B. 167).
BASSE, THOMAS. Lady Elizabeth’s, 1611, 1613; Anne’s, 1617–19.
BAXTER, ROBERT. Chapel, 1601; Lady Elizabeth’s (?), 1613. Greg, H. P.
58, 87, however, thinks that the ‘Baxter’ of 1613, whose Christian name is
not given, may be Barksted. Neither man is likely to have written the
‘Baxsters tragedy’ of 1602 (H. P. 58).
BAYLYE, THOMAS. Shrewsbury’s (provincial), 1581. J. Hunter,
Hallamshire 80, and Murray, ii. 388, print from College of Arms, Talbot
MS. G. f. 74, a Latin letter written by him to Thomas Bawdewin from
Sheffield on 25 April 1581, in which he mentions a brother William, thanks
him for a tragedy played by the company on St. George’s day, and begs him
to procure ‘librum aliquem brevem, novum, iucundum, venustum, lepidum,
hilarem, scurrosum, nebulosum, rabulosum, et omnimodis camificiis,
latrociniis et lenociniis refertum ... qua in re dicunt quod Wilsonus quidam
Leycestrii comitis servus (fidibus pollens) multum vult et potest facere’.
BAYLYE. Paul’s chorister, >1582.
BEART, RUDOLF. Germany, 1608.
BEESTON, CHRISTOPHER, has been conjectured to be the ‘Kit’ who
played a Lord and a Captain in 2 Seven Deadly Sins for Strange’s or the
Admiral’s about 1590–1. The actor-list of Every Man in his Humour shows
that he belonged to the Chamberlain’s men in 1598. He is not, however,
named as a performer of Shakespeare’s plays in the Folio of 1623. Probably
he was at one time the hired man of Augustine Phillips who left him 30s. as
his ‘servant’ in 1605. By 1602 he had passed to Worcester’s men, and with
this company, afterwards Queen Anne’s, he remained until it was
reconstituted on the Queen’s death in 1619, taking a prominent part in the
management of the company, after the death of Thomas Greene in 1612. He
seems to have built or acquired the Cockpit theatre, and to have
successively housed there Queen Anne’s men (1617–19), Prince Charles’s
men (1619–22), Lady Elizabeth’s men (1622–5), Queen Henrietta’s men

Page 276

(1625–37), and ‘the King’s and Queen’s young company’, also known as
‘Beeston’s boys’ (1637). By 1639 he had been succeeded as ‘Governor’ of
this company by his son William Beeston, and was doubtless dead. The
Cockpit had passed by June 1639 to ‘Mrs. Elizabeth Beeston, alias
Hutcheson’.[934] It appears from the lawsuit of 1623, in which Queen
Anne’s men were concerned, that Christopher Beeston also bore the alias of
Hutcheson or Hutchinson. But if Elizabeth was his widow, she must have
been a second wife, for the records of the Middlesex justices for 1615–17
record several true bills for recusancy as brought against a wife Jane. In
these records Beeston, whose alias is also given, is described as a
gentleman or yeoman, and as ‘late of St. James-at-Clerkenwell’, or in one
case ‘of Turmil streete’. In 1617 his house was burgled by Henry Baldwin
and others.[935] The registers of St. James’s, Clerkenwell, record the
baptism of a daughter Anne on 15 September 1611, and the burial of a
servant on 1 July 1615.[936] But at an earlier date Beeston lived in St.
Leonard’s, Shoreditch, where his sons Augustine, Christopher, and Robert
were baptized, and the first two buried between 16 November 1604 and 15
July 1610. Robert also was buried there on 26 December 1615, but
Christopher was then described in the register as of Clerkenwell. Possibly
he afterwards returned to Shoreditch, as Collier states that his name is
traceable in the register up to 1637.[937] His son William, also a suspected
recusant, was living in Bishopsgate Without just before his death in 1682.
[938]
An earlier William Beeston, with whom Christopher may have had
some connexion, is the ‘Maister Apis Lapis’ and ‘Gentle M. William’, to
whom Nashe addressed his Strange Newes (1592).[939]
BEESTON, ROBERT. Anne’s, 1604, 1609.
BEESTON. A player at Barnstaple in 1560–1 (Murray, ii. 198).
BELT, T. Strange’s (?), 1590–1.
BENFIELD, ROBERT, is first named in the actor-lists of Beaumont and
Fletcher’s The Coxcomb and The Honest Man’s Fortune, both of which
probably represent performances by the Lady Elizabeth’s men in 1613.
Subsequently he joined the King’s men, but at what date is uncertain. It may
have been upon the death on 16 December 1614 of William Ostler, whom
he succeeded in the part of Antonio in Webster’s Duchess of Malfi. He is in
the actor-list of The Knight of Malta (1616–19) and in the patent of 1619.

Page 277

He seems to have been a member of the company to the end, as he signed
the dedication of the Beaumont and Fletcher Folio in 1647. He is in the
Folio list of actors in Shakespeare’s plays. Collier found some late records
of his family (B. 181).
BENTLEY, JOHN. Queen’s, 1583. He is named by Heywood as before his
time, lauded by Nashe, Pierce Penilesse (1592) (Works, i. 215) with Tarlton,
Alleyn, and Knell, coupled with Knell in the undated challenge to Alleyn
(q.v.) to play one of their parts, and placed by Dekker in A Knight’s
Conjuring (1607) in the company of the poets, Watson, Kyd, and Achelow,
‘tho he had ben a player molded out of their pennes, yet because he had
been their louer and register to the muse, inimitable Bentley’. He may be
the John Bentley whose poems are mentioned by Ritson, Bibliographia
Poetica (1802), 129.
BIERDT, BURCHARD. Germany, 1612.
BILLINGESLY, JOHN. Payee for Westminster boys, 1572.
BIRCH, GEORGE. Interluders, 1538–59.
BIRCH, JOHN. Interluders, 1547–56.
BIRD, alias BORNE, WILLIAM. Chamberlain’s (?), 1597; Pembroke’s,
1597; Admiral’s-Henry’s-Palsgrave’s, 1597–1622. Many personalia of his
family and debts are recorded in Dulwich manuscripts and church registers
(H. ii. 241; B. 204).
‘BLACK DICK.’ Admiral’s, 1597.
BLACKWOOD, THOMAS. Worcester’s, 1602–3; Germany, 1603–6(?).
The conjecture of Fleay, i. 290, that an earlier German tour is referred to in
How to Choose a Good Wife from a Bad (1602) is baseless (H. ii. 244).
BLANEY, JOHN. Revels, 1609; Anne’s, 1616–19. He lived near the Red
Bull in St. John’s Street in 1623 (J. 347).
BLANK, WILLIAM ALEXANDER. A Scottish dancer in Germany, 1605.
BOONE, WILLIAM. A ‘player’ mentioned in books of St. Saviour’s, c.
1600 (Rendle, Bankside, xxvi). Possibly an error for Borne.
BORNE, WILLIAM. Vide Birde.

Page 278

BOWER, RICHARD. Master of Chapel, 1545–61, and possibly author of
Apius and Virginia (1575); cf. ch. xxiv.
BOWRINGE, GREGORY. Paul’s chorister, >1582.
BRADSHAW, RICHARD. Edward, Lord Dudley’s (provincial), 1595. He
was Gabriel Spencer’s ‘man’ in 1598, and concerned in financial
transactions with Henslowe during 1598–1601. He may be the same
Richard Bradshaw who had a provincial company, with a licence to which
his title was dubious, in 1630–33 (H. ii. 245; Murray, ii. 42, 106, 163).
BRADSTREET, JOHN. Germany, 1592–7, 1604. He ob. in 1618.
BRETTEN, WILLIAM. Chapel, >1546.
BRISTOW, JAMES. Augusten’s boy, 1597; Admiral’s, 1597–1602 (H. ii.
245).
BROMEHAM. Paul’s, >1582.
BROWNE, EDWARD. Worcester’s, 1583; Admiral’s, 1602. He was a
witness for Henslowe in 1599 (H. ii. 246).
BROWNE, JOHN. Interluders, 1551–63.
BROWNE, JOHN. Revels (?), 1608.
BROWNE, ROBERT. Worcester’s, 1583; Holland, 1590; Germany, 1592–
3, 1594 (?)-9; Derby’s, 1599–1601; Germany, 1601–7; Revels patentee,
1610; Germany, 1618–20. His wife and family died at Shoreditch in the
plague of 1593, but a son Robert and daughter Elizabeth were baptized at
St. Saviour’s on 19 October 1595 and 2 December 1599. On 11 April 1612
he wrote to Alleyn from Clerkenwell (H. P., 37, 63; B. 229; Rendle,
Bankside, xxvi).
BROWNE, WILLIAM. Anne’s, c. 1616.
BROWNE. It is not safe to identify the Browne whom Henslowe paid to
‘feach’ for the Admiral’s in 1596 (H. i. 45), or the ‘old Browne’ who, as
well as Edward, played in 1 Tamar Cham for the Admiral’s in 1602 (H. P.
148), or ‘Browne of the Boares head’ who, according to Alleyn’s wife on 21
Oct. 1603, ‘is dead & dyed very pore, he went not into the countrye at all’
(H. P. 59). The last may be the man whose widow married Thomas Greene
(q.v.).

Page 279

BRYAN, GEORGE, was one of the English company which visited
Helsingör in Denmark and Dresden in Germany during 1586–7. He is one
of the three actors distinguished as ‘Mr.’ in the plot of Tarlton’s The Seven
Deadly Sins as played by Strange’s or the Admiral’s about 1590–1, and is
named in the Privy Council warrant for the travelling of Strange’s in 1593.
He was payee for the Chamberlain’s men on 21 December 1596, but is not
in the Every Man in his Humour actor-list of 1598 or traceable at any later
date amongst the Chamberlain’s or King’s men. Probably he left to take up
duty as an ordinary Groom of the Chamber, as he is found holding this post
at Elizabeth’s funeral in 1603 and still held it (Chamber Accounts) in 1611–
13. His son George was baptized at St. Andrew’s Wardrobe on 17 February
1600.[940] He is in the Folio list of actors in Shakespeare’s plays.
BUCKE, PAUL. A ‘player’ whose d. Sara was buried on 23 July 1580 and
his bastard son Paul buried on 23 July 1599 at St. Anne’s (B. 237). It is
apparently his name which, for whatever reason, appears at the end of
Wilson’s Three Ladies of London (1584). ‘Paule Bucke’s praier for Sir
Humfrey Gilberte’ was entered in S. R. on 17 July 1578.
BUGBY, JOHN. Grammar Master of Chapel, 1401.
BULL, JOHN. Chapel, 1572 (?)->1586.
BULL, THOMAS. Denmark, 1579–80.
BURBADGE, JAMES. The Shakespearo-centric tendencies of literary
historians have led them to suggest a regional connexion between the
dramatist and the family of his most famous interpreter.[941] There was a
Warwickshire family of Burbadge, of whom John was bailiff of Stratford-
on-Avon in 1555, and Malone was thus led (Var. iii. 187) to ‘suspect’ that
James Burbadge was Shakespeare’s countryman. Collier (iii. 258) having
learnt that the arms claimed by Cuthbert Burbadge at the London visitation
of 1634, ‘crest, a boar’s head; and three boars’ heads on a shield’ (Harleian
Soc. xv), were those of a Hertfordshire family, attempted the explanation
that the two families ‘were in some way related’. He committed himself
deeply by publishing in 1835 (New Facts, 32; cf. Ingleby, 256) a forged
letter from H. S. to Sir Thomas Egerton, containing the statement that
Shakespeare and Richard Burbadge are ‘both of one countie, and indeede
almost of one towne’. Burbadges are traceable in various parts of England,
including Somerset, Oxfordshire, and Durham (Halliwell-Phillipps, ii. 344;

Page 280

Stopes, 134, 243), and the conjecture has about as much value as Malone’s
derivation of the name (Var. iii. 182) from ‘Borough-bridge’, or Chalmers’s
from ‘Boar’s badge’. Nor is any connexion known between James
Burbadge and various other Burbadges—Robert, John, and Edward—who
appear in contemporary documents (Collier, iii. 282; Stopes, 152), although
A. Wood (Fasti Oxon. i. 303) makes himself responsible for the statement
that one John Burbadge, of Lincoln College, was nearly related to the actor.
The name is indifferently spelt Burbadge, Burbage, or Burbege by
contemporaries, but usually Burbadge in family signatures (Wallace, 61, 63
‘James Burbage’, 252; Collier, iii. 294; Malone Soc. Coll. ii. 69, 76). James
sealed the Blackfriars indentures of 1596 with a griffin.
James was about sixty on 16 February 1591 (Wallace, 61) and was
therefore born in 1530–1. He was ‘by occupacion a joyner and reaping but a
small lyving by the same, gave it over and became a commen player in
playes’ (Wallace, 141). He was one of Leicester’s men in 1572, 1574, and
1576, and apparently continued a ‘fellow’ of this or some other company
for a year or two after he established the Theatre in 1576 (Wallace, 142). In
this year he was a poor man, and of small credit, not worth above 100
marks (Wallace, 134, 141, 153), but he had enlisted the capital of John
Brayne, whose sister Ellen he had married (Wallace, 40, 139). His business
history thereafter is bound up with that of the Theatre (q.v.) and of the
Blackfriars, which he planned, but probably never used, during the last
years of his life. Cuthbert Burbadge says of him (Blackfriars Sharers
Papers, 1635) that he ‘was the first builder of playhowses, and was
himselfe in his younger yeeres a player’. He was described as ‘joyner’ in
the lease of the Theatre site in 1576, but in later years usually as ‘yeoman’
or ‘gentleman’. Presumably he went to live in Shoreditch in 1576, as entries
for his family then begin in the registers of St. Leonard’s (Stopes, 139).
They testify to the baptism (17 March 1576) of a daughter Alice, mentioned
as Alice Walker in the will of Nicholas Tooley (q.v.) in 1623, and the burial
(18 August 1582) of a daughter Joan. Another daughter, Helen, was buried
at St. Anne’s, Blackfriars, on 15 December 1595 (Bodl.). Besides Alice and
Helen he had in 1588 (Wallace, 39) two sons, Cuthbert and Richard, who
would both have been born before 1576. James himself was buried at
Shoreditch on 2 February 1597 and his widow on 8 May 1613. The registers
generally give the family residence as ‘Halliwell Street’, and the ‘Halliwell’
which appears in 1597 and 1601 is perhaps an accidental variant. But the

Page 281

lawsuits suggest that James had built himself a house in the old inner
cloister yard of the priory, which lay a little north of Halliwell Street, if that
is the same as Holywell Lane (Wallace, 232, 236). They also represent him
as a man of violent temper and not over-honest, while an independent
record (App. D, No. lxxiv) refers to him as ‘a stubburne fellow’. Before his
death he seems to have made over his interest in the Blackfriars to his son
Richard, while that in the Theatre had passed by redemption of a mortgage
to Cuthbert (Wallace, 55, 73, 108, 145, 278).
Cuthbert Burbadge, the elder son of James, was not an actor, although as
holder of the leases of the Theatre and afterwards of the Globe (q.v.) he was
concerned during the greater part of his life with theatrical management. On
16 February 1591 he was servant to Walter Cope, gentleman usher to Lord
Burghley. He was then twenty-four, and must have been born in 1566–7. He
was then probably living in the Strand (Stopes, 152), but the subsidy rolls
for 1597 (Stopes, 195) show him as assessed at 10s. 8d. in Holywell Street,
and the registers of St. Leonard’s have the records of his children, Walter
(bapt. 22 June 1595), James (bur. 15 July 1597), and Elizabeth (bapt. 30
December 1601). Of these only Elizabeth, the wife first of Amias Maxey
and secondly of George Bingley, was alive in 1634 and her son Amias had
been adopted by his grandfather. Cuthbert himself was buried at Shoreditch
on 17 September 1636, and his widow Elizabeth, daughter of John Cox, on
1 October 1636 (Stopes, 134, 140). His friendship with members of the
King’s company is commemorated by notices in the wills of William Sly
(1608), Richard Cowley (1618), and Nicholas Tooley, who died in his house
in 1623. Collier (iii. 285) identified him with Cuthbert Burby the stationer,
but Burby was in fact the son of Edmund Burby of Beds., husbandman
(Arber, ii. 127). Possibly, however, the families were related, since Burby’s
name is given at least once in the Stationers’ Register (Arber, ii. 612) as
‘Burbidge’.
BURBADGE, RICHARD, makes his first appearance, picturesquely
enough, in the brawl at the Theatre which followed upon the Chancery
Order of 13 November 1590, restoring a moiety of the profits of the house
to the widow Brayne (cf. p. 392). John Alleyn deposed (Wallace, 101) that
he ‘found the foresaid Ry. Burbage the yongest sone of the said James
Burbage there, wt a broome staff in his hand, of whom when this deponente
asked what sturre was there, he answered in laughing phrase hew they come

Page 282

for a moytie. But quod he (holding vppe the said broomes staff) I haue, I
think, deliuered him a moytie with this & sent them packing.’ Nicholas
Bishop (Wallace, 98, 115), one of Mrs. Brayne’s agents, adds the
confirmatory detail that ‘the said Ry. Burbage scornfully & disdainfullye
playing with this deponentes nose, sayd, that yf he delt in the matter, he
wold beate him also, and did chalendge the field of him at that tyme’. Very
possibly Richard was then playing with the Admiral’s men at the Theatre.
His exact age is unknown, but he was younger than Cuthbert, born in 1566–
7, and as Cuthbert, long after, spoke of the ‘35 yeeres paines, cost, and
labour’ out of which his brother ‘made meanes to leave his wife and
children some estate’ in 1619 (Sharers Papers), it may perhaps be inferred
that his histrionic career began as early as 1584. The ‘plot’ of The Dead
Man’s Fortune, wherein the doubtful direction (cf. p. 125) ‘Burbage a
messenger’ suggests that he played a minor part, may belong to a
performance by the Admiral’s c. 1590. It is a little more difficult to suppose
that at a date when the Queen’s men were still active the Admiral’s or
Strange’s had already acquired Tarlton’s Seven Deadly Sins, in the ‘plot’ of
which ‘R. Burbadg’ is cast for the important characters of Gorboduc and
Terens. But perhaps it is even less probable that, after the breach of the
Admiral’s with his father in 1591, he took part in the performances of the
same play by the amalgamated Admiral’s and Strange’s men at the Rose in
1592. His name does not appear amongst those of the Strange’s men who
were travelling in 1593. But when the amalgamation broke up, and the
Chamberlain’s company was formed, with some of its elements as a
nucleus, in 1594, he joined that company, and became a prominent member,
often acting as its representative or payee, both before and after its
metamorphosis into the King’s men, and to the end of his own life. His
name is constant in its lists (cf. ch. xiii), and his personal relations with his
fellows are reflected in the wills of Augustine Phillips in 1605, Shakespeare
in 1616, and Nicholas Tooley, whose ‘master’ he had been, in 1623. It
would appear that in the somewhat irregular disposition of James
Burbadge’s theatrical interests the Blackfriars freehold fell primarily to
Richard. The leases of 1608 were made by him as lessor to his brother and
other members of the King’s men’s syndicate as lessees. This, however, was
doubtless a mere family arrangement, for Cuthbert spoke of the Blackfriars
in 1635 as ‘our inheritance’, and the two brothers shared in the
supplementary transactions which rounded off the original purchase (cf. ch.

Page 283

xvii). At the Globe, on the other hand, Cuthbert and Richard held in
common a moiety of the housekeepers’ interest under the lease from
Nicholas Brend (cf. ch. xvi). They continued to live as close neighbours in
Halliwell Street, Shoreditch, where they shared the misfortune of having
their houses burgled in 1615 (Jeaffreson, ii. 108) and where the registers of
St. Leonard’s (Stopes, 139) record Richard’s children: Richard (bur. 16
August 1607), Julia or Juliet (bapt. 2 January 1603, bur. 12 September
1608), Frances (bapt. 16 September and bur. 19 September 1604), Anne
(bapt. 8 August 1607), Winifred (bapt. 10 October 1613, bur. 14 October
1616), a second Julia (bapt. 26 December 1614, bur. 15 August 1615),
William (bapt. 6 November 1616), and a posthumous Sara (bapt. 5 August
1619, bur. 29 April 1625). ‘Richard Burbadge, player’ was himself buried
on 16 March 1619. He had died, not as Camden records in his Annals on 9
March, but on 13 March, after making the day before a nuncupative will
(Collier, iii. 293), witnessed by his brother and by Nicholas Tooley and
Richard Robinson of the King’s men, in which he left his wife Winifred
sole executrix. She subsequently married Richard Robinson, and was still
alive, as was Burbadge’s son William, in 1635 (Sharers Papers). According
to the gossip of the day he left ‘better than £300 land to his heirs’ (Collier,
iii. 297).
Burbadge had a high reputation as a player, both in life and after death.
A note of 13 March 1602 by John Manningham (Diary, 39) records how his
impersonation of Richard III touched the heart of a citizen’s wife, and how
Shakespeare prevented him at a resultant assignation. John Davies of
Hereford coupled him with Shakespeare in 1603 (Microcosmos) among
players whom he loved ‘for painting, poesie’, and in 1609 (Civile Warres of
Death and Fortune) amongst those whom Fortune ‘guerdond not, to their
desarts’. He is introduced in propria persona into 2 Return from Parnassus
(1602) and into Marston’s induction to The Malcontent (1604). Probably he
is the ‘one man’ of the London stage with whom the player in Ratseis Ghost
(1605; cf. ch. xviii) is advised ‘to play Hamlet for a wager’. Jonson, in
Bartholomew Fair (1614), v. iii, makes Cokes ask the master of the
puppets, ‘which is your Burbage now?... your best Actor. Your Field?’ He
was apparently the model for the Character of an Actor in the Characters
of 1615 (App. C, No. lxi). And other evidences of his fame can be traced
down to Restoration days in Richard Corbet’s Iter Boreale, in Sir Richard
Baker’s Chronicle and Theatrum Redivivum, and in Richard Flecknoe’s

Page 284

Short Discourse of the English Stage and his Euterpe Restored (cf. Collier,
iii. 279; Stopes, 121; Shakespeare’s Centurie of Prayse, N.S.S., 128, 250).
Shortly after Burbadge’s death, on 20 May 1619, the Earl of Pembroke
wrote to Lord Doncaster in Germany of a great supper given the same night
by the Duke of Lennox to the French ambassador, and adds that the
company were now at the play, ‘which I being tender-harted could not
endure to see so soone after the loss of my old acquaintance Burbadg’ (E. J.
L. Scott in Athenaeum (1882), i. 103). Several epitaphs and elegies upon
Burbadge are preserved. The shortest—‘Exit Burbadge’—was printed in
Camden’s Remaines (1674), 541. Another is by Middleton (Collier, iii. 280,
296). A third, which begins
Some skillfull limner helpe mee, yf not soe,
Some sad tragedian, to expresse my woe,

has been the subject of much controversy (cf. Halliwell-Phillipps, ii. 88; C.
M. Ingleby, The Elegy on Burbadge, in Shakespeare, the Man and the Book,
ii. 169). It exists in two versions, one of 86 lines, the other of 124 lines. Of
the shorter version several undoubtedly genuine manuscripts are known,
and it is probably only by accident that one of these omits ll. 2–5 of the
following passage, which is given completely by all the rest:
Hee’s gone & with him what a world are dead,
Which he reuiud, to be reuiued soe.
No more young Hamlett, ould Heironymoe.
Kind Leer, the greued Moore, and more beside,
That liued in him, haue now for ever dy’de.
Oft haue I seene him leap into the graue,
Suiting the person which he seem’d to haue
Of a sadd louer with soe true an eye,
That theer I would haue sworne, he meant to dye.
Oft haue I seene him play this part in ieast,
Soe liuely, that spectators, and the rest
Of his sad crew, whilst he but seem’d to bleed,
Amazed, thought euen then hee dyed in deed.

In the longer version ll. 2–5 are not only omitted, but are replaced by an
interpolation of many lines, detailing a number of parts, some of which
belonged to other companies than the King’s, and are not likely to have
been played by Burbadge. No manuscript of this version is forthcoming,
and there can be little doubt that the interpolation is due to Collier, who

Page 285

referred to the version in his New Particulars (1836), 27, and published it in
his Memoirs of the Actors (1846), 52, professedly from a manuscript in the
possession of Richard Heber. Of the shorter version I can add to what has
been recorded by others that in Stowe MS. 962, f. 62v, I have found a copy
of it, with the title ‘An Elegie on the death of the famous actor Rich:
Burbage, who died 13 Martij Ao. 1618’, and an ascription to ‘Jo ffletcher’.
Other copies also give the date of Burbadge’s death, or refer, as do the
opening lines themselves, to the fact that he was skilled not only as an actor
but as a limner. John Davies testifies to this in the verses of 1603 already
cited. The accounts of the Earl of Rutland for the birthday tilt of 1613
contain the entry, ‘31 Martij, To Mr. Shakspeare in gold, about my Lordes
impreso, 44s. To Richard Burbage for paynting and makyng yt, in gold,
44s’; and those for the tilt of 1616, ‘25 Martij, 1616, paid given Richard
Burbidg for my Lordes shelde and for the embleance, 4li 18s’ (H. M. C.
Rutland MSS. iv. 494, 508). The gallery at Dulwich contains a picture
presented by William Cartwright, which is described in his catalogue as ‘a
womans head on a boord done by Mr. Burbige ye actor’. The inveterate
tendency of mankind to guess has led to suggestions that he may have
painted the portrait of himself in the same gallery, the Chandos portrait of
Shakespeare, or the original of the Droeshout print.
One other record of Burbadge, apart from his company, may be noted.
On 31 May 1610 he was employed by the City, with his fellow James Rice,
to deliver a speech to Prince Henry at a water-pageant on the Thames (cf.
ch. iv). Presumably he represented Amphion, ‘a grave and judicious
Prophet-like personage’, and Rice Corinea.
BURGES, ROBERT. A ‘player’ buried at St. Bennet’s, Gracechurch, 14
April 1559 (B. 251).
CANDLER, JAMES. Leader of a company at Ipswich, 1569–70 (Hist.
MSS. ix. 1. 248).
CARIE (GARY), GILES. Revels, 1609; Lady Elizabeth’s, 1611, 1613.
CARLETON, NICHOLAS. Paul’s, >1582.
CARPENTER, WILLIAM. Lady Elizabeth’s, 1611; Charles’s, 1619, 1625.
He was apparently porter at the Marshalsea in 1623 (J. 347).

Page 286

CARTWRIGHT, WILLIAM. Admiral’s-Henry’s, 1598–1622 (H. ii. 247).
He lived at the upper end of White Cross Street in 1623 (J. 347).
CASTLE, THOMAS. A ‘player’, whose son Nicholas and daughter Hester
were baptized at St. Giles’s on 9 October 1608 and 15 April 1610 (B. 262).
CATTANES. Worcester’s, 1602 (H. ii. 248).
CAVALLERIZZO, CLAUDIO. Italians, 1576 (?).
CHAPPELL, JOHN. Chapel, 1600–1.
CHESSON, THOMAS. Oxford’s (?), 1580.
CLARK, SILL. Prince’s, 1603< >1641.
CLARKE, ROBERT. A ‘player’ whose son Ezekiel was buried at St.
Giles’s, 7 November 1617 (B. 268).
CLARKE, THOMAS. Leicester’s, 1572.
CLAY, NATHANIEL. Anne’s, 1618; Chamber of Bristol, 1618.
CLEMENT, WILLIAM. London player, 1550 (App. D, No. v).
CLIFTON, THOMAS. Kidnapped for Chapel, 1600.
COBORNE, EDWARD. A ‘player’ whose son John was baptized at St.
Giles’s on 23 Nov. 1616. Of other family entries, 1613–25, some are for
Edward Coborne ‘gentleman’ (Bodl.). He may be identical with Colbrand.
COKE, RICHARD. Interluders, 1547–56.
COLBRAND, EDWARD. Palsgrave’s, 1610–13.
COLE. Paul’s, 1599.
COLMAN, WILLIAM. Chapel, 1509.
CONDELL, HENRY, has been conjectured to be the ‘Harry’ cast for Ferrex
and a Lord in the ‘plot’ of The Seven Deadly Sins, as played by Strange’s or
the Admiral’s about 1590–1. The first definite notice of him is in the cast of
Jonson’s Every Man in his Humour, as played by the Chamberlain’s men in
1598. Thereafter he appears in all formal lists of the Chamberlain’s and
King’s men, up to the Caroline patent of 1625, including the list in the First
Folio of 1623, of which, with Heminges, he acted as editor. He is also in all
the casts up to The Humourous Lieutenant (c. 1619). About this date he

Page 287

presumably ceased to play; his part of the Cardinal in The Duchess of Malfi
had passed to Richard Robinson by 1623. The fact that he took this part
somewhat discredits the conjecture of John Roberts (Answer to Pope, 1729)
that he was a comedian; nor can the statement of the same writer that he
was a printer be verified. He is staged with other members of the company
in Marston’s Malcontent (1604), and appears as ‘Henry Condye’ in the
verses on the burning of the Globe in 1613. He is assigned 26s. 8d. to buy a
ring as Shakespeare’s ‘fellowe’ in his will of 1616, and appears also as a
legatee in the will of Augustine Phillips in 1605, as trustee in that of
Alexander Cooke in 1614, as executor and joint residuary legatee in that of
Nicholas Tooley in 1623, under which also his wife and his daughter
Elizabeth receive legacies, and as executor in that of John Underwood in
1625. By 1599 he was married and apparently settled in St. Mary
Aldermanbury, where he held various parochial offices during 1606–21,
and the register records his children: Elizabeth (bapt. 27 February 1599,
bur. 11 April 1599), Anne (bapt. 4 April 1601, bur. 16 July 1610), Richard
(bapt. 18 April 1602), Elizabeth (bapt. 14 April 1603, bur. 22 April 1603),
Elizabeth (bapt. 26 October 1606), Mary (bapt. 30 January 1608, bur. from
Hoxton at St. Leonard’s, Shoreditch, 24 March 1608), Henry (bapt. 6 May
1610, bur. 4 March 1630), William (bapt. 26 May 1611), Edward (bapt. 22
August 1614, bur. 23 August 1614).[942] Subsequently he had a ‘country
house’ at Fulham, at which on 10 September 1625 a pamphlet written by
certain players on their travels during the plague, as a reply to Dekker’s A
Rod for Run-awayes, under the title of The Run-awayes Answer, was
addressed to him, with an expression of gratitude for a ‘free and noble
farewell’ which he had given the writers. At Fulham, too, on 13 December
1627, he made his will, leaving to his widow Elizabeth, his sons Henry and
William, and his daughter Elizabeth, wife of Herbert Finch, much
household property at Aldermanbury and elsewhere in London, including
‘rents and profits’ by ‘leases and terms of years’ of ‘messuages houses and
places’ in Blackfriars and on the Bankside, which were to pass for a time to
William and ultimately to the widow.[943] Condell had not been an original
sharer in the house of the Globe, but by 1612 had acquired an interest
jointly with Heminges; of the Blackfriars house he was an original sharer in
1608. The Sharers Papers of 1635 indicate that Mrs. Condell had held four-
sixteenths of the Globe and one-eighth of the Blackfriars, but had
transferred two-sixteenths of the Globe when Taylor and Lowin were

Page 288

admitted as sharers. A minor legacy in Condell’s will is to his old servant,
Elizabeth Wheaton, of her ‘place or priviledge’ in the Globe and
Blackfriars. Heminges and Cuthbert Burbadge are named as overseers.
Condell was buried on 29 December 1627, and his widow on 3 October
1635, both at St. Mary Aldermanbury.[944]
COOKE, ALEXANDER, has been conjectured to be the ‘Sander’ who is
cast in the ‘plot’ of The Seven Deadly Sins as played by Strange’s or the
Admiral’s about 1590–1, for the parts of Videna in Envy and Progne in
Lechery. But, as far as this goes, he might just as well be the ‘San.’ who
took the part of a player in Taming of a Shrew (1594), ind. 1, which was a
Pembroke’s play. Malone ‘presumes’, with some rashness, that he
performed ‘all the principal female characters’ in Shakespeare’s plays.[945]
It must be doubtful whether he was on the stage as early as 1592. He is
traceable as a member of the King’s men in the casts of Sejanus (1603),
Volpone (1605), Alchemist (1610), Catiline (1611), and The Captain (1612–
13). The fact that in the first two of these his name occurs at the end of the
lists has been somewhat hazardously accepted as an indication that he
played women’s parts. He is also in the First Folio list of performers in
Shakespeare’s plays. Augustine Phillips left him a legacy as his ‘fellow’ in
1605.
‘Mr. Cooke and his wife’ commend themselves to Alleyn in his wife’s
letter of 21 October 1603.[946] The token-books of St. Saviour’s, Southwark,
show an Alexander Cooke in Hill’s Rents during 1604, 1607, 1609, and
1610; and the parish register, recording the baptism of Francis Cooke, son
of Alexander, ‘a player’, on 27 October 1605, makes an identification
possible. There were three more children, Rebecca (bapt. 11 October 1607),
Alice (bapt. 3 November 1611), Alexander (bapt. 20 March 1614). This last
was posthumous; the register records Alexander Cooke’s burial on 25
February 1614.[947] His will, dated 3 January 1614, leaves £50 each to
Francis, Rebecca, and the unborn child, and the residue to his wife.[948] He
owned £50 ‘which is in the hand of my fellowes, as my share of the stock’.
He appoints ‘my master Hemings’, to whom he had presumably been
apprenticed, and Condell trustees for his children, and mentions brothers
Ellis and John, of whom the latter is conjectured by Collier to be the author
of Greene’s Tu Quoque.

Page 289

COOKE, EDWARD. Chapel, 1509.
COOKE, LIONEL. Queen’s, 1583, 1588.
COOKE, THOMAS. Worcester’s, 1583.
COOKE, WILLIAM. Whitefriars lessee, 1608.
CORNISH, JOHN. Gentleman of Chapel, and pageant-master at wedding
of Arthur in 1501.
CORNISH, KIT. A ‘ghost-name’ in Chapel records.
CORNISH, WILLIAM. Master of Song School, Westminster, 1479–80.
CORNISH, WILLIAM. Master of Chapel, 1509–23. Conceivably identical
with the last, and in any case probably of the same family.
COWLEY, RICHARD, was of Strange’s men in 1593. He had played minor
parts with that company or the Admiral’s in The Seven Deadly Sins of
1590–1, and is mentioned in Alleyn’s correspondence as travelling with the
company. He joined the Chamberlain’s men, probably on their formation in
1594, and was payee for the company in 1601. The stage-directions to the
Quarto (1600) and Folio texts of Much Ado about Nothing, iv. ii, show that
he played Verges. He is in the 1603 and 1604 lists of the King’s men, and
received a legacy from Augustine Phillips as his ‘fellow’ in 1605, but does
not appear to have been a sharer in the houses of the Globe or Blackfriars.
He is in the Folio list of performers in Shakespeare’s plays. He dwelt in
Holywell, or for a short period in Alleyn’s Rents, both in the parish of St.
Leonard’s, Shoreditch, whose register records his children, Robert (bapt. 8
March 1596, bur. (?) 20 March 1597), Cuthbert (bapt. 8 May 1597),
Richard (bapt. 29 April 1598, bur. 26 February 1603), Elizabeth (bapt. 2
February 1602), as well as the funeral of his wife Elizabeth on 28
September 1616, and his own on 12 March 1619.[949] His will, dated on 13
January 1618, appoints his daughter Elizabeth Birch executrix and is
witnessed by Heminges, Cuthbert Burbadge, Shank, and Thomas
Ravenscroft, perhaps the madrigalist.[950]
CRANE, JOHN. A London player in 1550 (App. D, No. v).
CRANE, WILLIAM. Master of Chapel, 1523–45.

Page 290

CROSSE, SAMUEL, is named amongst the performers of Shakespeare’s
plays in the First Folio, but in no list of the Chamberlain’s or King’s men.
Probably, therefore, he belongs to the very beginning of Shakespeare’s
career, and is to be identified with the Crosse named by Heywood amongst
famous actors of a generation before his time.[951]
CUMBER, JOHN. Anne’s, 1616–19. He lived in Aldermanbury in 1623,
and died in that year (J. 347; Fleay, 279).
CURTEYS, JAMES. Chapel, 1509.
CUTLER, JAMES. Chapel, > 1605.
DABORNE, ROBERT. Revels patentee, 1610, and dramatist.
DANIEL, JOHN. Chamber of Bristol patentee, 1615–17.
DANIEL, SAMUEL. Allower of Revels’ plays, 1604, and dramatist.
DARLOWE. Admiral’s, >1590.
DAVIES, HUGH. Admiral’s (?), 1601 (H. ii. 255).
DAWES, ROBERT. Duke of York’s, 1610; Lady Elizabeth’s, 1614.
DAY, JOHN. Admiral’s (?), c. 1600. John, son of John Day, ‘player’, was
baptized at St. Saviour’s, 3 June 1604 (B. 308; cf. ch. xxiii).
DAY, THOMAS. Chapel, 1601, 1602.
DOB. Admiral’s, 1598–1601.
DOWNTON (DOWTON, DOUTON (?), DOWTEN, DOWGHTON,
DENYGTEN, DOUBTON), THOMAS. Strange’s, 1593; Admiral’s-
Henry’s-Palsgrave’s, 1594–c. 1618. The St. Saviour’s registers record
various family events, including the baptism of Christopher, son of Thomas
Dowton ‘musycyon’ on 27 December 1592 and that of Thomas Dowton
‘baseborne, the supposed son of Thomas Dowton, a player’, 25 May 1600.
He apparently married a vintner’s widow on 15 February 1618, became a
vintner, and was still alive on 18 August 1622 (B. 316; H. ii. 262, 265). Dr.
Greg regards him as one of the Dutton family.
DRAKE, ROBERT. A London player in 1550 (cf. App. D, No. v).
DRAYTON, MICHAEL. Whitefriars lessee, 1608, and dramatist.

Page 291

DREWE, BARTHOLOMEW. A ‘player’, whose son George was baptized
at St. Saviour’s on 12 November 1614 (B. 314).
DREWE, THOMAS. Anne’s, 1616–19.
DROM, THOMAS. Admiral’s, 1601.
DRUSIANO. Vide Martinelli.
DUKE, JOHN. Strange’s (?), 1590–1; Chamberlain’s, 1598; Worcester’s-
Anne’s, 1602–9. Four children were baptized at St. Leonard’s, where he
lived in Holywell Street, from July 1604 to January 1609 (H. ii. 265;
Collier, Actors, xxxi).
DULANDT (DOWLAND?), ROBERT. Musician in Germany, 1623.
DUTTON, EDWARD. Admiral’s, 1597, with a boy ‘Dick’. Children of his
were baptized at St. Saviour’s during 1600–2 (B. 326).
DUTTON, JOHN. Warwick’s, 1575–6; Oxford’s, 1580; Queen’s, 1583,
1588–91. Lincoln’s Inn paid him for musicians in 1567–8 (Walker, i. 362).
There are family records of a John Dutton at St. Botolph’s, who is called
‘player’ in the entry of a daughter Elizabeth’s baptism of 3 July 1586 (B.
328).
DUTTON, LAURENCE. Lane’s, 1571–2; Clinton’s, 1572–5; Warwick’s,
1575–6; Oxford’s, 1580; Queen’s, 1589–91. It is curious that a John and a
Laurence Dutton also appear as Court Messengers. I find a payment on 23
May 1578 to John for carrying letters to Antwerp (Pipe Office, Chamber
Declared Account 541, m. 211v), and Laurence was paid for ‘sondry
jorneys’ in 1561–2 (ibid. m. 39) and was during 1576–82 one of the regular
Messengers of the Chamber in attendance on the Privy Council (Dasent, ix.
223, x. 223, 228, xi. 437, xii. 23, xiii. 135, 392, etc.). The ‘Edward’ Dutton
of the last entry may be an error. In 1592 the Council (xxii. 493)
recommended John the son of Laurence who had ‘of long tyme served her
Majestie’ as Messenger, for admission as a Queen’s Scholar at Westminster.
But this Laurence can hardly have been the actor, for he was acting as
Messenger on 20 May 1580, while the affray for which Laurence the actor
had been committed to the Marshalsea on 13 April was still uninquired into.
Somewhat earlier a Thomas Dutton was employed as a post between
Edward VI’s Council and Thomas Gresham in Antwerp, and was Gresham’s

Page 292

agent in Hamburg, c. 1571 (Burgon, Gresham, i. 109; ii. 421). It is easier
again to conjecture than to prove a connexion between the actors and the
house of Dutton, which had a hereditary jurisdiction over minstrelsy in
Cheshire (cf. ch. ix), although in this the names John and Laurence both
appear. It is perhaps an accident that two of the recorded visits of the
Queen’s men to Lord Derby’s northern seats in 1588–90 synchronize with
visits by a Mr. Dutton (Murray, ii. 296).
ECCLESTONE, WILLIAM, appears as a King’s man in the casts of The
Alchemist (1610) and Catiline (1611). Mr. Fleay’s statement that he joined
the company from the Queen’s Revels in 1609 rests upon a confusion with
Field.[952] In 1611 he became a member of the Lady Elizabeth’s men, but
left them in 1613 after playing in The Honest Man’s Fortune during that
year. He returned to the King’s, and his name is found in the official lists of
the company for 1619 and 1621 and in most of the casts of their plays, from
Bonduca in 1613–14 to The Spanish Curate in 1622, as well as in the First
Folio list of performers in Shakespeare’s plays. Nicholas Tooley forgave
him a debt in his will of 3 June 1623. As he is not in the Caroline patent of
1625, he had probably died or retired by that date. He may be the W. E. who
writes commendatory verses to The Wild-goose Chase in 1652. If he is also
the ‘William Eglestone’ whose marriage to Anne Jacob is recorded in the
register of St. Saviour’s, Southwark, on 20 February 1603, he lived to be an
old man.[953]
EDMONDS, JOHN. Globe lessee, 1612; Chamber of Bristol, 1618–19. The
St. Saviour’s registers record the marriage of a John Edmonds to Margaret
Goodyere on 22 February 1600 and the baptism of children of John
Edmonds, ‘player’, from 6 January 1605 to 17 July 1615 (B. 334). Probably
the two are not identical and the player is the John Edmans who seems to
have married his fellow-legatee, Mary Clarke, of the will of Thomas Pope
(q.v.) in 1604.
EDWARDES, RICHARD. Master of Chapel, 1561–6, and dramatist.
EICHELIN. Germany, 1604.
ELDERTON, WILLIAM. One Elderton, dressed as a fool, played the part
of one of the Lord of Misrule’s sons in George Ferrers’s Christmas revel of
1552–3 (Feuillerat, Edw. and Mary, 120; cf. Mediaeval Stage, i. 407).
Conjecture may identify him with the Elderton who brought the Eton boys

Page 293

to Court on 6 January 1573 and the William Elderton who brought the
Westminster boys on 1 January 1574, and with the rhyming William
Elderton, some of whose ballads are preserved and reprinted in Collier, Old
Ballads from Early Printed Copies (1842, Percy Soc.), 25, 45; H. Huth,
Ancient Ballads and Broadsides (1867, Philobiblon Soc.); and H. L.
Collman, Ballads and Broadsides (1912, Roxburghe Club); or recorded,
with ballads against him, in the Stationers’ Register (Arber, i. 179, 180, 181,
199, 384, 403, 439; ii. 338, 363, 369, 388, 396, 399; cf. v. lxxvi), while his
‘ale-crammed nose’ and ‘rymes lying a steepe in ale’ are subject for much
humour among the pamphleteers (Lyly, iii. 398; Nashe, i. 197, 256, 280; iii.
123, 133, 177, 354). Stowe (Survey, i. 272) makes him an attorney in the
sheriff’s courts at the Guildhall about 1568, but he can hardly be the ‘master
Elderton’ who sat as a justice at the Guildhall in a coining case of 1562
(Machyn, 290). He appears to have been dead by 1592 (Harvey, i. 163;
Nashe, i. 280). A recent paper on Elderton by H. E. Rollins is in S. P. xvii
(1920), 199.
ENGLISH, JOHN. Interluders, 1494–1531.
EVANS, HENRY. Blackfriars lessee, 1583, 1600–8; payee for Oxford’s,
1584; manager of Chapel, 1600–3. He was a scrivener, and overseer to the
will of Sebastian Westcott, Master of Paul’s, in 1582.
EVANS, THOMAS. Blackfriars lessee, 1608.
EVESEED, HENRY. Chapel, >1585.
FARNABY, RICHARD. Musician in Germany, 1623.
FARRANT, RICHARD. Master of Children of Windsor, 1564–80; Acting
Master of Chapel and Blackfriars lessee, 1576–80.
FERRABOSCO, ALFONSO. Italians, 1576, and Court musician (cf. ch. ii).
FETHERSTON, WILLIAM. Of Danby, Yorks., unlicensed player, 1612 (cf.
ch. ix, p. 305).
FIDGE, WILLIAM. H. R. Plomer (3 Library, ix. 252) cites from a
Canterbury record of 1571, ‘William Fidge and Whetstone owe the said
[Robert] Bettes [a painter] for their portions in buying of certen
playebookes 35s. 4d.’

Page 294

FIELD, NATHAN, was the son of John Field, preacher and castigator of the
stage (cf. App. C, No. xxxi), and was baptized at St. Giles’s, Cripplegate, on
17 October 1587 (Collier, iii. 425). His name is always spelt Nathan in
formal contemporary documents, although he was familiarly known as Nat
or Nid. But he appears in many reputable modern works of learning as
Nathaniel. This error perhaps originated with the compilers of the 1679
Folio of Beaumont and Fletcher, who in four out of the six actor-lists in
which his name is found used the form Nathan and in two (Loyal Subject
and Mad Lover) Nathanael. It was certainly encouraged by a muddle of
Collier, who finding in the Cripplegate registers that another son of John
Field had been baptized Nathaniel on 13 June 1581, and not realizing that a
cranky theological father might quite well use the names as distinct, thought
it necessary to assume that this Nathaniel had died before 1587. As a matter
of fact, he survived, was apprenticed to a stationer at Michaelmas 1596,
took up his freedom on 3 June 1611, and between 1624 and 1627 published
some books, including two sermons by a third brother, Theophilus Field,
Bishop of Llandaff (McKerrow, Dict. 101). I need hardly linger over the
suggestion that Nathan Field lived a double life as actor and bookseller. At
this time of the apprenticeship he was not yet nine years old, and he was
still a scholar of St. Paul’s Grammar School when, not earlier than 1600, he
was impressed by Nathaniel Giles and his deputies to serve as one of the
Children of the Chapel (Clifton v. Robinson in Fleay, 128). His education
was not entirely interrupted, for he fell into the hands of Ben Jonson, who
told Drummond in 1619 that ‘Nid Field was his schollar, and he had read to
him the Satyres of Horace, and some Epigrames of Martiall’ (Laing, 11).
Field remained a member of the Chapel and the Queen’s Revels throughout
the vicissitudes of the company from 1600 to 1613. He is in the actor-lists
of Cynthia’s Revels (1600), The Poetaster (1601), and Epicoene (1609), and
presumably played Humfrey in K. B. P. (1607).[954] With his fellows he
became absorbed into the Lady Elizabeth’s in March 1613, contracted with
Henslowe and Meade on behalf of this company (Henslowe Papers, 23),
acted as their payee in 1615, and appears in the actor-lists of The Coxcomb,
The Honest Man’s Fortune, and Bartholomew Fair (1614), in the text of
which Jonson compliments him (v. 3) as follows:
Cokes. Which is your Burbage now?
Lanterne. What meane you by that, Sir?

Page 295

Cokes. Your best Actor. Your Field?

He seems to have been suspected by the company of taking bribes from
Henslowe to connive at transactions contrary to their interest (Henslowe
Papers, 88). Certainly he was in financial straits and on more than one
occasion appealed to Henslowe to secure his release from an arrest
(Henslowe Papers, 66, 67). Perhaps it was as a result of this friction with
his fellows that he abandoned their amalgamation with Prince Charles’s
men in 1615. Instead he joined, at or about this date, the King’s men, and
appears as one in the actor-lists of The Loyal Subject, The Knight of Malta,
The Queen of Corinth, and The Mad Lover. It must, I think, have been by a
slip that Cuthbert Burbadge, in the Sharers Papers of 1635, spoke of him as
joining the King’s with Ostler and Underwood in 1608 or 1609. It seems
probable that Field brought with him to the King’s a share of the plays
which had formed the repertory of the joint Lady Elizabeth’s and Queen’s
Revels, including Chapman’s Bussy D’Ambois, in which a King’s prologue
vaunts his success as Bussy. He did not stay with the company very long,
for though he is in the patent of 27 March and the livery list of 19 May
1619, he is replaced by John Rice in the livery list of 7 April 1621. And as
he does not appear and Rice does appear amongst the actors named in the
stage-directions to Sir John von Olden Barnevelt in August 1619, it is
probable that he had left in the course of the summer (M. L. R. iv. 395). If
so, his departure synchronizes with a scandal which attached itself to his
name. His moral character was hardly becoming to the son of a preacher.
More than one manuscript commonplace book (e. g. Ashm. MS. 47, f. 49,
which appears from the spelling of the name to be a late copy) contains an
epigram with some such heading as On Nathaniell Feild suspected for too
much familiarity with his Mris Lady May. And on 5 June 1619 Sir William
Trumbull wrote from Brussels to Lord Hay (E. J. L. Scott in Athenaeum
(1882), i. 103) that he was told that the Earl of Argyll had paid for the
nursing of a child, ‘which the world sayes is daughter to my lady and N.
Feild the Player’. Lady Argyll was Anne, daughter of Sir William
Cornwallis of Brome. Field’s later life is obscure. There is an unimportant
jest about him in John Taylor’s Wit and Mirth (1629). He was married to a
wife Anne, and had children baptized and buried at St. Anne’s, Blackfriars,
during 1619–25. If another epigram, printed by Collier, iii. 437, can be
trusted, he very properly suffered from jealousy. In relevant register entries
the name is given as Nathan. The Blackfriars registers give children both of

Page 296

Nathan and of Nathaniel Field, and on 20 February 1633 occurs the burial
of Nathaniel Field, whom, if the entry does not indicate that the confusion
of persons had already begun, we are bound to take to be the bookseller.
There is no reason why both brothers should not have resided in
Blackfriars.
Field was dramatist, as well as actor. In addition to the two plays
published under his single name, he collaborated with Massinger in The
Fatal Dowry, which was a King’s play and not likely, therefore, to fall
outside the dates 1616–19. And as the Henslowe correspondence (Henslowe
Papers, 65, 84) show him as collaborating also with Fletcher, Massinger,
and Daborne for the Lady Elizabeth’s, he has been conjectured as a possible
sharer in the authorship of several of the plays of the Beaumont and
Fletcher series. He also, about the time of his joining the King’s, wrote a
defence of the stage, in the form of a remonstrance to Mr. Sutton, a preacher
of St. Mary Overies (App. C, No. lxiii). A portrait of Field is at Dulwich.
FLETCHER, LAWRENCE. Scotland, 1595, 1599, 1601; Admiral’s (?),
1596; King’s, 1603. Although included as a King’s man in the royal patent,
there is no reason to suppose that Fletcher ever joined the company acting
at the Globe; the absence of his name from the actor-list in the Shakespeare
F1 of 1623 is strong evidence that he did not. He lived in St. Saviour’s,
where he had a homonym, a victualler, who survived him. One of the two is
shown by the token-books as housed in Hunt’s Rents, Maid Lane, during
1605–7; probably this was the actor, who was buried on 12 September
1608. The description ‘Lawrence Fletcher, a man: in the church’ of the
register is amplified in a fee-book to ‘Lawrence Fletcher, a player, the
King’s servant, buried in the church, with an afternoon’s knell of the great
bell, 20s.’ (Collier, Memoirs of the Actors1, x; Rendle, Bankside, xxvii).
FLOWER. Admiral’s (?), c. 1600.
FOSTER, ALEXANDER. Lady Elizabeth’s, 1611, 1618; Charles’s, 1616.
FREYERBOTT, BARTHOLOMEUS. Germany, 1615.
FRITH, MOLL. It appears to be suggested in the Epilogue to The Roaring
Girl (cf. ch. xxiii, s.v. Dekker) that this lady was to appear in person on the
Fortune stage, c. 1610.
FROST, JOHN. Chapel, 1601.

Page 297

GARLAND, JOHN. Queen’s, 1583, 1588; Lennox’s, 1605; Duke of York’s,
1610. He appears to have dwelt in 1605 at ‘the ould forde’ (H. ii. 267).
GARLICK. In I. H., This World’s Folly (1615), an actor of this name is
apparently said to have personated himself on the Fortune stage, ‘behung
with chaynes of Garlicke’ (App. C, No. lix); cf. Dekker, If This be not a
Good Play (1610–12), sc. x (ed. Pearson, iii. 325), ‘Fortune fauours no
body but Garlicke, nor Garlike neither now, yet she has strong reason to
loue it; for tho Garlicke made her smell abhominably in the nostrills of the
gallants, yet she had smelt and stuncke worse but for garlike’; H. Parrot,
Laquei Ridiculosi (1613), Epig. 131, ‘Greene’s Tu Quoque and those
Garlicke Jigs’; in Tailor, Hog Hath Lost his Pearl (1614, ed. Dodsley4, p.
434), a jig will draw more whores ‘than e’er Garlic had’.
GARRET, JOHN. Anne’s, 1619.
GEDION. Admiral’s, 1602.
‘GERRY.’ King’s Revels, 1607.
GEW. A blind player, referred to in 1 Ant. Mellida (1599), ind. 142, ‘’t had
been a right part for Proteus or Gew. Ho! blind Gew would ha’ done ’t
rarely, rarely’; E. Guilpin, Skialetheia (1598), Sat. v, ‘One that for ape tricks
can put Gue to schoole’, and Epig. xi, ‘Gue, hang thy selfe for woe, since
gentlemen Are now grown cunning in thy apishness’; Jonson, Epig. cxxix,
‘Thou dost out-zany Cokely, Pod; nay, Gue.’ Pod was a puppet-showman.
GIBBS. Admiral’s, 1602.
GIBSON, RICHARD. Interluders, 1494–1508; afterwards Yeoman of the
Revels.
GILBURNE, SAMUEL, is recorded in the First Folio list of performers in
Shakespeare’s plays. All that is known of him beyond this is that Augustine
Phillips left him as his ‘late apprentice’ in his will of 1605 the sum of 40s.,
various garments, and a bass viol. Collier’s inference that he could play on
the viol is a fairly harmless example of biographical conjecture.[955] The
identification of him with the ‘b[oy?] Sam’ of the ‘plot’ of The Dead Man’s
Fortune, a play probably belonging to the Admiral’s, and of a date not later
than 1591, is more dangerous.[956]

Page 298

GILES, NATHANIEL. Master of Windsor Choir, 1595–1634; Master of
Chapel, 1597–1634.
GILES, THOMAS. Master of Paul’s, 1585–1590 <; Instructor in Music to
Henry, 1606, and Charles, 1613.
GOODALE, BAPTISTE. ‘Ghost-name’ (?) in Queen’s list (1589) forged by
Collier, New Facts, ii.
GOODALE, THOMAS. Berkeley’s, 1581; Strange’s (?), 1590–1;
Chamberlain’s (?) at date of Sir Thomas More (cf. ch. xxiv). If he is the
Thomas Goodale, mercer, who entered with John Alleyn and Robert Lee
into a bond to Edward Alleyn on 18 May 1593 (H. ii. 295, from Dulwich
MS. iv. 29), he was not improbably connected with the Admiral’s >1590.
GOUGHE or GOFFE, ROBERT, was probably the ‘R. Go.’ entered in the
‘plot’ of The Seven Deadly Sins, as playing Aspasia in Sloth for the
Admiral’s or Strange’s men about 1590–1. Probably he belonged at an early
date to the King’s men. He is a legatee in Thomas Pope’s will of 22 July
1603, and witnessed that of Augustine Phillips on 4 May 1605, in which
Phillips names a sister Elizabeth Goughe, doubtless the Elizabeth ——
recorded in the register of St. Saviour’s, Southwark, as marrying Robert
Gough on 13 February 1603. The token-books of St. Saviour’s indicate
Gough’s residence in Hill’s Rents during 1604, Samson’s Rents during 1605
and 1606, and Austin’s Rents in 1612–22; and the registers, which generally
call him a ‘player’, record his children Elizabeth (bapt. 30 May 1605),
Nicholas (bapt. 24 November 1608), Dorothy (bapt. 10 February 1611, bur.
12 January 1613), Alexander (bapt. 7 August 1614), and his own burial on
19 February 1624.[957] His son Alexander became in his turn a player. A
stage-direction to l. 1723 of The Second Maiden’s Tragedy (1611) shows
that he played Memphonius. He also played Leidenberch in Sir John von
Olden Barnevelt in 1619, and appears in the official lists of the King’s men
for 1619 and 1621 and in the First Folio list of performers in Shakespeare’s
plays.
GOUGHE, THOMAS. Lane’s, 1572.
GRACE, FRANCIS. Henry’s-Palsgrave’s, 1610–22. He lived at George
Alley, Golden Lane, in 1623 (J. 347).
GRAUNGER, JOHN. Chapel, 1509.

Page 299

GREAVES, JOHN. Lane’s, 1572.
GREEN, JOHN. Germany, 1608; France, >1608; Holland, 1613; Germany,
1615–20, 1626. On his verses and portrait, 1608, cf. ch. xxiv, s.v. Nobody
and Somebody. He may have been brother of the following.
GREENE, THOMAS. Anne’s, 1604–12. In R. Braithwaite, Remains after
Death (1618) are four epigrams on him, one of which says that he ‘new
come from sea, made but one face and dide’. A couplet on his death, signed
W. R., is in Cooke’s Greene’s Tu Quoque. I. H., World’s Folly (1615),
mentions his performance of a baboon (cf. App. C, No. lix). He was of St.
James’s, Clerkenwell, in 1612, when he made his will (Fleay, 192), naming
his wife Susan, daughter Honor, sons-in-law (i.e. stepsons) Robert and
William Browne, daughters-in-law Susanna, Elizabeth, and Anne Browne,
brothers John and Jeffery Greene, and sister Elizabeth Barrett. A conjecture
that he was of Stratford origin has no foundation (Lee, 54).
GREUM, HENRY. Germany, 1608.
GRIFFEN. Admiral’s, 1597.
GRIGORIE, JACK. Admiral’s, 1602.
GRYMES, THOMAS. Chapel, 1600–1.
GUNNELL, RICHARD. Palsgrave’s, 1613–22. Family notes appear in the
registers of St. Giles’s, 1614–30 (B. 409).
GYLLOME, FOKE. Player (?) to Alexander Houghton, 1581 (cf. ch. ix, p.
280).
GYRKE, RICHARD. A London player in 1550 (App. D, No. v).
HALLAWAIE, ‘the younger’. Paul’s, 1580.
HAMLEN (HAMLETT), ROBERT. Lady Elizabeth’s, 1611–13; Charles’s,
1616, 1625.
HAMMOND, JOHN. Interluders, 1494.
HAMOND. Worcester’s, 1565.
HARRISON, JOHN. A ‘player’ whose daughter Suzanna by wife Anne was
baptized at St. Helen’s on 10 January 1602.

Page 300

HARRISON, WILLIAM. Worcester’s, 1583.
HARVEY. Chamberlain’s, 1597.
HAWKINS, ALEXANDER. Blackfriars lessee, 1601; Revels patentee,
1604.
HAYNE, WILLIAM. Head Master of Merchant Taylors’, 1599–1625.
HAYSELL, GEORGE. Worcester’s, 1583. For a possible notice of the same
man, cf. ch. xxiv, s.v. Misogonus.
HEARNE, THOMAS. Admiral’s, 1597.
HELLE, JOHN. Admiral’s, 1597.
HEMINGES, JOHN, whose name is variously spelt, appearing, for
example, as ‘Heminge’ in his signature to the dedication of the First Folio
of Shakespeare’s plays, and as ‘Hemmings’ in the actor-list in the same
volume, is known to have had a wife Rebecca, and may fairly be identified
with the ‘John Hemminge, gent.’ of St. Mary Cornhill, who was married on
10 March 1588 to Rebecca Knell, widow, relict of William Knell, gent., late
of St. Mary Aldermanbury. In the same parish William Knell had married
Rebecca Edwards on 30 January 1586, and an older William Knell had been
buried on 24 September 1578.[958] One of these was not improbably the
early actor celebrated by Heywood. Malone found a family of Heming at
Shottery, and conjectured that of this family John was born at some date
earlier than the opening of the Stratford-on-Avon register in 1558.[959] But
this is rendered improbable by a confirmation of arms in 1629 to ‘John
Hemings of London Gent. of long tyme Servant to Queen Elizabeth of
happie Memory, also to King James hir Royal Successor and to King
Charles his Sonne’, in which he is described as ‘Sonne and Heire of George
Hemings of Draytwiche in the Countye of Worcester Gent.’[960] There
seems little reason to doubt that this John Hemings is the player. He very
probably began his theatrical career with the Queen’s company, to which
also Knell had belonged. By May 1593, however, he had joined Strange’s
men, from whom he passed to the Chamberlain’s men, probably on the
original formation in 1594. Of this company, afterwards the King’s men, he
remained a member to the end of his career. He appears in all the official
lists of the company up to 1629, and regularly acted as their payee for Court
performances, generally with a colleague from 1596 to 1601, and thereafter

Page 301

alone. This and his prominence in the negotiations of the company and the
lawsuits arising out of them, suggest that he acted as their business
manager. As an actor he appears in all the casts up to Catiline in 1611, but
not thereafter; possibly he may have resigned acting, and devoted himself to
business. The unreliable John Roberts, Answer to Pope (1729), conjectures
that he was a ‘tragedian’. Malone had seen a statement in some tract of
which he had forgotten the title, that he was the original performer of
Falstaff.[961] The lines on the burning of the Globe in 1613 thus describe
him:
Then with swolne eyes, like druncken Flemminges,
Distressed stood old stuttering Heminges.

He is ‘old Master Hemings’ in Jonson’s Masque of Christmas (1616). He
lent his ‘boy’ John Rice (q.v.) to the Merchant Taylors for their
entertainment of James on 16 July 1607, and another ‘boy’ for Chapman’s
mask of 1613. He is named as a legatee and overseer in the will of
Augustine Phillips in 1605, and as executor in the event of the widow’s re-
marriage; also as a trustee in the will of Alexander Cooke, who calls him his
‘master’, in 1614; as a witness in that of Richard Cowley in 1618; as a
legatee in that of Shakespeare in 1616; and as a legatee and overseer in
those of Underwood in 1624 and of Condell in 1627. He was appointed a
trustee for Shakespeare’s Blackfriars property in 1613,[962] and acted with
Condell as editor of the First Folio of the plays in 1623. This fact is
probably the origin of the statement of Roberts that he was engaged with
Condell in business as a printer. He filled various parochial posts from 1608
to 1619 in St. Mary’s, Aldermanbury, and the registers contain records of
the following children: Alice (bapt. 10 November 1590, married John
Atkins 11 February 1612), Mary (bapt. 26 May 1592, bur. 9 August 1592),
Judith (bapt. 29 August 1593), Thomasine (bapt. 15 January 1595), Joan
(bapt. 2 May 1596), John (bapt. 12 August 1599), Beavis (bapt. 24 May
1601), William (bapt. 3 October 1602), George (bapt. 12 Feb. 1604),
Rebecca (bapt. 4 February 1605), Elizabeth (bapt. 6 March 1608), Mary
(bapt. 21 June 1611, bur. 23 July 1611).[963] In the same parish ‘John
Heminge, player’ was himself buried on 12 October 1630, beside his wife
Rebecca, who preceded him on 2 September 1619. He is registered as a
‘stranger’ and was therefore probably residing elsewhere. In his will, made
on 9 October, he describes himself as ‘citizen and grocer of London’,

Page 302

appoints his son William executor and trustee for his unmarried and
unadvanced children, and Cuthbert Burbadge and ‘Mr. Rice’, possibly the
actor, overseers, and leaves legacies to his daughters Rebecca, wife of
Captain William Smith, Margaret, wife of Mr. Thomas Sheppard, who is
not mentioned in the register, Elizabeth, and Mrs. Merefield, and to his son-
in-law Atkins ‘and his now wife’, and his grandchild Richard Atkins. He
also leaves 10s. for a ring ‘unto every of my fellows and sharers, his
majesties servants.[964] William Heminges went to Westminster and Christ
Church, and became a playwright.[965] Unnamed in the will is Thomasine,
who may have been dead, but certainly had quarrelled seriously with her
father. She had married William Ostler of the King’s men in 1611 and her
son Beaumont was baptized at St. Mary’s, Aldermanbury, on 18 May 1612.
Ostler died intestate on 16 December 1614 in possession of shares in the
leases both of the Globe and the Blackfriars. These passed of right to
Thomasine as his administratrix, and formed all the provision left for her
maintenance and her husband’s debts. The leases, however, passed into the
hands of Heminges, who retained them and asserted that Ostler had created
a trust, of which Thomasine declared that she knew nothing. On 20
September 1615 she entered a bill in Chancery against her father, and
subpœnaed him to appear during the coming Michaelmas term. On 26
September Heminges promised that if she would withdraw her suit, and
would also ‘doe her dutie’ to him and to her mother Rebecca, he would
satisfy her to the value of the shares. Thomasine states that on the same day
kneeling and in tears she made her submission at her father’s house in
Aldermanbury. She also stayed her suit, but Heminges, although called
upon to fulfil his promise on 5 October, failed to do so, and on 9 October
Thomasine brought a common law action against him for damages to the
amount of £600, which she estimated to be the value of the shares.[966] The
issue of the case is unknown, but it would seem probable from the Sharers
Papers of 1635 that Heminges succeeded in retaining the shares, and that at
his death they passed to his son William. Professor Wallace states that in
1616 Thomasine Ostler was involved in another lawsuit with Walter
Raleigh, son of Sir Walter, and obtained a verdict of £250 against him for
insult and slander. One way and another, Heminges seems to have acquired
a considerable financial interest in the Globe and Blackfriars. He had an
original seventh of a moiety of the Globe lease in 1599, and an original
seventh of the Blackfriars lease in 1608. But as executor to Phillips (q.v.)

Page 303

and otherwise he had opportunities of adding to these holdings. The Sharers
Papers show that at his death he had four sixteenths of the Globe and
probably two eighths of the Blackfriars; and these, or some of them, he had
enjoyed ‘thirty yeeres without any molestacion, beeing the most of the sayd
yeeres both player and houskeeper, and after hee gave over playing diverse
yeeres’. In Witter v. Heminges and Condell he is described as being in 1619
of ‘greate lyveinge wealth and power’.[967] The play-house shares seem to
have been the chief part of the property left by his will. They passed to
William Heminges as his executor. He seems to have gradually disposed of
them, first selling one share in the Globe by arrangement with the company
to Taylor and Lowin, and later, by transactions which some of his fellows
resented, one share in each house to John Shank during 1633 for £156, and
the remaining shares also to John Shank during 1634, for £350. He was then
in difficulties, and Shank disbursed additional small sums to him in prison.
It was these sales to Shank which brought about the petition to the Lord
Chamberlain recorded in the Sharers Papers.
HENSLOWE, FRANCIS. Queen’s, 1594; Lennox’s, 1605. He was son of
Richard and nephew of Philip Henslowe, and various entries in the diary
and other Dulwich MSS. record his imprisonments, more than once on
criminal charges, his employment during 1593–4 in his uncle’s
pawnbroking, and his loans, one of which on 1 June 1595 was of £9 ‘to laye
downe for his hallfe share with the company which he dothe playe with all’
(H. i. 6), conceivably, as Dr. Greg suggests, some company other than the
Queen’s, in which he had already acquired a half share in 1594. He dwelt in
the Clink in 1594, took a house called the Upper Ground on Bankside in
1597, and was of St. George’s, Southwark, in 1606, in which year, between
30 March and 6 October, both he and his wife died (H. ii. 277).
HENSLOWE, PHILIP. Owner of Rose, Fortune, Hope, and perhaps lessee
of Whitefriars; cf. ch. xi.
HERIOT, HENRY. Interluders, 1547–52.
HEYWOOD, JOHN. For his possible connexion with Paul’s, cf. ch. xii, s.v.
Chapel.
HEYWOOD, THOMAS. Admiral’s, 1598; Worcester’s Anne’s, 1602–19,
and dramatist.

Page 304

HINSTOCK, ROBERT. Interluders, 1538–51.
HOBBES, THOMAS. Charles’s, 1610, 1616–25. He lived at the upper end
of Shoreditch in 1623 (J. 348).
HOLE, RICHARD. Interluders, 1526–30.
HOLLAND, J. Strange’s (?), 1590–1.
HOLT, JAMES. Anne’s, 1604–19.
HOLT, JOHN. A ‘momer’, who helped the Westminster boys in 1561,
probably identical with the Yeoman of the Revels of that name (cf. ch. iii),
who helped them in 1564–5.
HOLZHEW, BEHRENDT. Germany, 1614–15.
HOVELL, WILLIAM. Licensee for 2 King’s Revels, 1615.
HOWARD, THOMAS. A ‘player’ named in St. Saviour’s records c. 1600
(Rendle, Bankside, xxvi).
HUDSON, RICHARD. Weaver of Hutton Bushell, Yorks, unlicensed
player, 1612 (cf. ch. ix, p. 305).
HÜLL, JOHN. Germany, 1600–1.
HUNNIS, JOHN. A ‘ghost-name’ by an error for the following.
HUNNIS, WILLIAM. Master of Chapel, 1566–97, and dramatist.
HUNT (HONTE), THOMAS. Admiral’s, 1599, 1602; Lady Elizabeth’s,
1611 (H. ii. 285).
HUNTLEY, DICK. Actor in Summer’s Last Will and Testament (vide l. 14).
HUSE, RICHARD. Paul’s chorister, >1582.
IVY, NICHOLAS. Chapel, 1509.
JEFFES, ANTHONY. Chamberlain’s (?), 1597; Pembroke’s, 1597;
Admiral’s-Henry’s, 1597–>1613. Anthony, son of Richard Jeffes, baptized
at St. Saviour’s, Southwark, on 14 December 1578, may be the same who
married Faith Jones there on 19 February 1601. Children of Anthony Jeffes
‘player’ are recorded in the registers of St. Giles’s, Cripplegate, from 11
June 1602 to 1 May 1609; in later entries from 30 May 1610 to 30 October
1616, Anthony is called ‘brewer’ (H. ii. 286; Bodl.).

Page 305

JEFFES, HUMPHREY. Chamberlain’s (?), 1597; Pembroke’s, 1597;
Admiral’s-Henry’s-Palsgrave’s, 1597–1616<. He was buried at St. Giles’s,
21 August 1618. A daughter Mary was baptized at St. Saviour’s, 25 January
1601 (H. ii. 287; Collier, Actors, xxx).
JOHNSON, WILLIAM. Leicester’s, 1572–4; Queen’s, 1583, 1587–8. The
baptismal entries at St. Giles’s include on 10 February 1587 ‘Comedia,
baseborne daughter of Alice Bowker, and, as she saithe, the father’s name is
William Johnson, one of the Queen’s plaiers’, and the burials on 3 March
1593 ‘Comedia, daughter of William Johnson, player’. Is he the William
Johnson, vintner, who was trustee of Shakespeare’s Blackfriars property
1613–18 (Lee, 459, 493)?
JONES, RICHARD. Worcester’s, 1583; Admiral’s (?), >1589; Germany,
1592–3; Admiral’s, 1594–6; Pembroke’s, 1597; Admiral’s, 1597–1602;
Revels patentee, 1610; Germany (?), 1615; Germany, 1620, 1622–4. His
wife Harris inherited a lease of the Leopard’s Head in Shoreditch from her
father in 1620. A Richard Jones is traceable in the Southwark token-books
from 1588 to 1607 and may or may not be the same who married Anne Jube
there on 14 February 1602 (H. ii. 288; H. P. 94; Bodl.).
JONES, ROBERT. Germany, 1602; Porter’s Hall patentee, 1615.
JONNS, DANIEL. Denmark, 1586.
JONSON, BENJAMIN. Pembroke’s (?), 1597; Chamberlain’s (?), c. 1598;
and dramatist.
JUBY, EDWARD. Admiral’s-Henry’s-Palsgrave’s, 1594–1618, Fortune
lessee, 1618. An Edward Juby is traceable during 1598 to 1619 in the token-
books of St. Saviour’s, Southwark. In the last year he is marked ‘dead’, and
his burial was registered on 20 November 1618. In 1610 and 1614 he filled
parish offices. He may fairly be identified with the ‘player’ whose children
occur in the registers from 3 June 1599 to 15 September 1614. His widow
Francis held his share of the Fortune lease in 1622 (H. ii. 290; Rendle,
Bankside, xxvi; Bodl.).
JUBY, RICHARD. Admiral’s, 1602. His son Richard was baptized at St.
Saviour’s, Southwark, on 1 May 1602 (Bodl.).
JUBY, WILLIAM (?). Admiral’s, 1599–1602 (H. ii. 290).

Page 306

JUGLER, RICHARD. A London player in 1550 (cf. App. D, No. v).
KEMP, JOHN. Germany, 1601.
KEMPE, WILLIAM, cannot be securely identified or connected with any
one of various homonyms who have been traced in D. N. B. and elsewhere.
[968]
He probably emerges as one of Leicester’s men in the Low Countries
during 1585–6 and thence made his way to Denmark. He was in London
and had already won a comic reputation by 1590 when the dedication of An
Almond for a Parrat (Nashe, iii. 341), ‘To that most Comicall and conceited
Caualeire Monsieur du Kempe, Jestmonger and Vice-gerent generall to the
Ghost of Dicke Tarlton,’ tells how the anonymous author, possibly Nashe,
had been asked by ‘that famous Francatrip’ Harlicken’ at Bergamo in the
previous summer, whether he knew ‘any such Parabolano here in London as
Signior Chiarlatano Kempino’ of whose ‘pleasance’ Harlicken had heard
‘report’. In Four Letters Confuted (1592) Nashe says of an action of
Harvey’s, ‘Will Kempe, I mistrust it will fall to thy lot for a merriment, one
of these dayes’ (i. 287). An example of Kempe’s merriments is to be found
in sc. xii of A Knack to Know a Knave (1594) played by Strange’s men, to
whom Kempe belonged by 1593. He was also famous for his jigs. Four of
these are entered in the Stationers’ Register during 1591–5 (cf. ch. xviii) but
are not preserved, and ‘Kemps jiggs’ is the heading to some music collected
by John Dowland and preserved in Camb. Univ. Libr. MS. Dd. ii. 11 (cf.
Halliwell, MS. Rarities, 8). Marston (iii. 372), Scourge of Villainy (1598),
sat. xi. 30, ‘the orbs celestial Will dance Kempe’s jig,’ and E. Guilpin,
Skialetheia (1598), sat. v, ‘Whores, bedles, bawdes, and sergeants filthily
Chaunt Kemps Jigge, or the Burgonians tragedy,’ show his vogue. In 1594–
5 he was one of the recently constituted Chamberlain’s men and the
intrusion of his name into stage-directions to R. J. iv. 5. 102 (Q2) and M.
Ado, iv. 2, shows that he played Peter in the one play and Dogberry in the
other. Oddly enough, one of his speeches (iv. 2. 4) in M. Ado is assigned to
‘Andrew’, possibly a generic name for a clown or ‘merry-Andrew’. He is in
the actor-list of Every Man in his Humour (1598) but not in that of Every
Man out of his Humour (1599), and this fact, together with his sale of his
share in the Globe soon after the lease of 21 February 1599 was signed,
points to his leaving the company. ‘Would I had one of Kemps shooes to
throw after you,’ says a speaker in E. M. O. iv. v (q.v.). This may be an
allusion to some clownery by Kempe, perhaps in a performance with some

Page 307

other company at the Curtain in the autumn of 1599 after the Chamberlain’s
left that house; or, less probably, to Kempe’s famous morris-dance for a
wager from London to Norwich, at the end of which he hung his buskins in
the Guildhall, for this began on 11 February 1600 and ended on 11 March,
the year being fixed by the mayoralty (1599–1600) of Roger Weld at
Norwich. Another allusion to ‘Kemps morice’ is in Jack Drum’s
Entertainment (1600), i. 45. Dudley Carleton wrote to John Chamberlain on
13 October 1600 (S. P. D. Eliz. cclxxv. 93) that on his way from Witham to
Englefield ‘we met a company of mad wenches, whereof Mrs. Mary
Wroughton and young Stafford were ringleaders, who travelled from house
to house, and to some places where they were little known, attended with a
concert of musicians, as if they had undertaken the like adventure as Kemp
did from London to Norwich’. Kempe’s own account of his adventure was
entered in the Stationers’ Register as ‘Kemps morris to Norwiche’ on 22
April 1600 (Arber, iii. 160). In the Epistle to Anne Fitton, whom, possibly
by confusion with her sister Mary, he describes as maid of honour to
Elizabeth, he refers to unentered ballads on the subject, and when he says
that ‘I haue daunst my selfe out of the world’ is not improbably jesting on
his departure from the Globe. At the end he foreshadows crossing to Calais,
which he no doubt did. A John Kemp, who was in charge of a touring
company, which had been in Holland and reached Münster by November
1601, may have been a relative. But William Kempe had returned to
England, after visiting Italy as well as Germany, on 2 September 1601, as is
shown by the following interpolation in a diary of one William Smith of
Abingdon, in Sloane MS. 414, f. 56 (wrongly cited by Halliwell, Ludus
Coventriae 410, as Sloane MS. 392, f. 401; cf. F. J. Furnivall in N.S.S.
Trans. 1880–6, 65):
‘Sep. 2. Kemp, mimus quidam, qui peregrinationem quandam in Germaniam et
Italiam instituerat, post multos errores, et infortunia sua, reversus: multa refert de
Anthonio Sherley, equite aurato, quem Romae (legatum Persicum agentem)
convenerat.’

Possibly Kempe rejoined the Chamberlain’s for a while. In 3 Parnassus (?
January 1602), iv. 3, he is introduced as a fellow of Burbadge and
Shakespeare, and greeted with allusions to his ‘dancing the morrice ouer the
Alpes’ and ‘the Emperour of Germany’. But on 10 March 1602 he had a
loan from Henslowe, and during the winter of 1602–3 he was certainly one
of Worcester’s men. The dates do not lend support to the suggestion of

Page 308

Fleay, ii. 20, that he had already in 1599–1600 been at the Rose with
Pembroke’s men. After the end of Elizabeth’s reign he is not traceable, and
he is mentioned as dead in Heywood, Apology (c. 1608), and dead or retired
in Dekker, Gull’s Hornbook (1609), 11, ‘Tarlton, Kemp, nor Singer, nor all
the litter of fools that now come drawling behind them, never played the
clown more naturally.’ A William Kempe is recorded in token-books of St.
Saviour’s, Southwark, as living in Samson’s Rents in 1595, 1596, 1598, and
1599, in Langley’s New Rents in 1602, and later near the old play-house
(Collier, iii. 351, and Bodl.; Rendle, Bankside, xxvi). Collier, but not
Rendle, gives the date ‘1605’ for the last entry, probably with a view to
supporting his notice of Kempe, as playing with Armin at the Blackfriars
(q.v.) in 1605, which is doubtless a fabrication. On the other hand, though
the date is plausible, the notice of ‘Kempe a man’ as buried at St. Saviour’s
on 2 November 1603 (Rendle, xxvii) is not so worded as to be absolutely
conclusive. The name was a common one, and Collier, Actors, xxxvi, gives
notices of it from other parishes. In T. Weelkes, Ayres on Phantasticke
Sprites (1608), it is said of Kempe that ‘into France He took pains to skip
it’. His visit to Venice and meeting with Sherley are dramatized in Travels
of Three English Brothers (1607) and apparently misdated after the
Englands Joy of November 1602. Finally, an epitaph upon him is in R.
Braithwaite, Remains after Death (1618), sig. f 8v, which suggests that he
died not long after his morris.
KENDALL, THOMAS. Blackfriars manager, 1602; Revels patentee, 1604.
He died in 1608.
KENDALL, WILLIAM. Admiral’s, 1597–8; Henry’s-Palsgrave’s, >1614.
His son John was baptized at St. Saviour’s, Southwark, on 5 January 1615
(Bodl.).
KEYSAR, ROBERT. Revels manager, 1606–10 (?); Blackfriars lessee,
1606–8. To him was written the epistle to K. B. P.
KING, ARTHUR. Berkeley’s, 1581.
KING, THOMAS. Denmark-Germany, 1586–7.
KINGMAN (KINGSMAN), PHILIP. Germany, 1596; Porter’s Hall
patentee, 1615. ‘Mr Kyngman the elder’ was a witness for Henslowe on 16
April 1599 (H. i. 205).

Page 309

KINGSMAN, ROBERT. Germany, 1599, 1601; afterwards a tradesman in
Strassburg, 1606 (?), 1618, 1626.
KIRCK (KIRCKMANN), JOHN. Denmark, 1579–80.
KIRKHAM, EDWARD. Chapel manager, 1602; Revels patentee, 1604–6.
He is probably the Yeoman of the Revels (cf. ch. iii).
KITE, JOHN. Gentleman of Chapel, 1508; afterwards Abp. of Armagh.
KNAGGES, RICHARD. Of Moorsham, Yorks, unlicensed player, 1612 (cf.
ch. ix, p. 305).
KNELL, WILLIAM (?). Queen’s, >1588. A Rebecca, widow of William
Knell, married John Heminges (q.v.), 10 March 1588. Heywood notes Knell
as before his time. Nashe, Pierce Penilesse (1592, Works, i. 215), names
him with Tarlton, Alleyn, and Bentley, and he is coupled with Bentley in the
undated challenge to Alleyn (q.v.) to play one of their parts.
KNIGHT, ROBERT. Paul’s chorister, >1582.
KOSTRESSEN, JOHAN, musician. Germany, 1623.
KRAFFT, JOHN. Denmark, 1579–80.
LANEHAM, JOHN. Leicester’s, 1572–4; Queen’s, 1583, 1588–91.
Heywood notes him as before his time. Was he related to Robert Laneham,
Keeper of the Council Chamber door, who described the Kenilworth
entertainment (cf. ch. xxiv) in 1575?
LANMAN, HENRY. Owner of Curtain, 1581–92. Adams, 80, suggests,
apparently from the similarity of the names, that he was a brother of John
Laneham.
LEBERWURST, HANS. Germany, 1613.
LEDBETTER, ROBERT. Admiral’s, 1597; Germany, 1599, 1601, 1606.
LEE, ROBERT. Admiral’s (?), >1591; Anne’s, 1604–19; Revels Company,
1622. He had a business transaction with Edward and John Alleyn and
Thomas Goodale (q.v.) in 1593. He lived in Clerkenwell Close in 1623 (H.
ii. 294; J. 347; Murray, i. 198).
LEEKE, DAVID. Possibly an actor at Canterbury, c. 1571 (3 Library, ix.
253).

Page 310

LEVESON, ROBERT. Oxford’s, 1580.
LISTER, EDWARD. Weaver of Allerston, Yorks, unlicensed player, 1612
(cf. ch. ix, p. 305).
LONG, NICHOLAS. Revels (provincial) manager, 1612, 1617; Lady
Elizabeth’s, 1614–15. For his later career, cf. Murray, i. 192, 361; ii. 101.
He was buried at St. Giles’s, Cripplegate, on 21 January 1622 (Bodl.).
LOVEKYN, ARTHUR. Chapel, 1509–13.
LOWIN, JOHN, was a member of Worcester’s company during their season
of 1602–3 with Henslowe at the Rose. On 12 March 1603 Henslowe lent
him money to go into the country with the company, but during the course
of the year he must have transferred his services to the King’s men,
presumably as a hireling, since, although in the cast of Sejanus (1603) and
the Induction to Malcontent (1604) he is not in the official lists of 1603 and
1604. A portrait of him in the Ashmolean Museum at Oxford, has the
inscription ‘1640, Aetat. 64’, and he may therefore be identified with the
John, son of Richard Lowen, baptized at St. Giles’s, Cripplegate, on 9
December 1576. If so, his father seems to have been a carpenter, and he had
a sister Susan and a brother William.[969] He remained through a long life
with the King’s men, appearing in most of the casts, in the actor-list of the
First Folio, and in the official lists from 1619 onwards. He played Bosola in
The Duchess of Malfi. A pamphlet entitled Conclusions upon Dances (1607)
has a dedication to Lord Denny, dated 23 November 1606, and signed ‘I. L.
Roscio’. Collier claims to have found in a copy of this the note ‘By Jhon
Lowin. Witnesseth Tho. D. 1610’.[970] A John Lowen married Joan Hall,
widow, by licence, in St. Botolph’s, Bishopsgate, on 29 October 1607.[971]
Shortly afterwards a John Lowin was paying a poor-rate of 2d. weekly in
the liberty of the Clink. The Southwark token-books attest his residence
‘near the play-house’ and in other parts of the parish at various dates from
1601 to 1642.[972] He was overseer of Paris Garden in 1617–18.[973] But in
1623 he lived in Lambeth (J. 348). He is named as a legatee and overseer in
the will of his ‘fellow’ John Underwood in 1624. It appears from the
Sharers Papers that he had no interest in the play-houses until after the
death of Heminges in 1630, when he was admitted to purchase two
sixteenths of the Globe and one eighth of the Blackfriars. From this time
onwards he seems to have shared the business responsibilities of the

Page 311

company with Joseph Taylor. He was also prominent as an actor.[974] Wright
enumerates amongst his parts Shakespeare’s Falstaff; but when Roberts
adds Hamlet and Henry VIII, he is presumably guessing that Lowin was ‘fat
and scant of breath’. He may have been the original Henry VIII, for
Downes reports that Betterton was instructed in the part by Sir William
Davenant, ‘who had it from old Mr. Lowen, that had his instructions from
Mr. Shakespeare himself’.[975] Wright tells us that at the outbreak of civil
war he was ‘superannuated’, and ‘in his latter days kept an inn (the Three
Pigeons) at Brentford, where he dyed very old (for he was an actor of
eminent note in the reign of King James the First), and his poverty was as
great as his age’.[976] He signed with Taylor the dedication to Fletcher’s The
Wild-goose Chase in 1652, the publication of which was an attempt to
relieve their necessities. A ‘John Lewin’ who left a widow Martha, was
buried at St. Martin’s-in-the-Fields on 18 March 1659, and a ‘John Lowen’
at St. Paul’s, Covent Garden, on 16 March 1669.[977] Probably a G. Lowin
who played Barnaveldt’s daughter to Lowin’s Barnaveldt in 1619 was his
son.
LYLY, JOHN. Blackfriars lessee, 1583; Oxford’s payee, 1584; and
dramatist.
MACHIN, RICHARD. Germany, 1600–3, 1605–6.
MAGETT, STEPHEN. Admiral’s tireman, 1596, 1599 (?) (H. ii. 295).
MARBECK, THOMAS. Admiral’s, 1602.
MARSHALL, CHARLES. Palsgrave’s (provincial), 1616.
MARSTON, JOHN. Blackfriars lessee, 1603–8, and dramatist.
MARTINELLI (?), ANGELICA. Italians, >1598.
MARTINELLI, DRUSIANO. Italians, 1578.
MARTON, THOMAS. Chapel, 1602.
MARTYN, WILLIAM. Payee for a company at Ipswich, 20 February 1572
(Murray, ii. 290).
MASON, JOHN. Whitefriars lessee, 1608, and dramatist.

Page 312

MASSEY (MASSYE), CHARLES. Admiral’s-Henry’s-Palsgrave’s, 1597–
>1635 (?); Fortune lessee, 1618–>1635; and dramatist (cf. ch. xxiii). He is
probably the Charles Marcy or Mercy, variously described as ‘player’,
‘gentleman’, and ‘yeoman’ in the registers of St. Giles’s, Cripplegate, from
30 December 1610 to 20 July 1625. He died before 6 December 1635,
leaving a widow Elianor, and had a cousin Ned Collins (H. ii. 296; Bodl.).
MAXE, ROBERT. Chapel, 1509–>1513.
MAY, EDWARD. Interluders, 1494–1503.
MAY, NATHAN. Licensee for 2 King’s Revels, 1615. Possibly the name, as
given in Murray, ii. 340, may be a mistake for Clay (q.v.).
MAYLER, GEORGE. Interluders, 1525–40.
MEADE, JACOB. Keeper of the Bears, by 1599, and partner with
Henslowe in the Bear Garden and Hope. He was buried at St. Saviour’s on
9 July 1624 (Bodl.).
MELYONEK, JOHN. Master of Chapel (?), 1483–5.
MERYELL, HENRY. Chapel, 1509.
MILS (MYLLES), TOBIAS. Queen’s, 1583. Heywood notes him as before
his time. He was buried as ‘one of the Queenes Maiesties players’ at St.
Olave’s, Southwark, on 11 July 1585, and his sons William and Toby were
baptized on 3 January 1584 and 5 September 1585 (Bodl.). Probably,
therefore, ‘one Myles, one of my lord of Summersettes players’, whose
testimony to the value of Bath waters for the gout is cited in a hydropathic
treatise of 1557 (Collier, i. 139), was of an older generation. Somerset was
beheaded on 22 January 1552. Robert Cecil had a Secretary Milles, whose
son Tobias was buried at Chelsea on 9 April 1599 (R. Davies, Chelsea Old
Church, 296).
MOON, PETER. Payee for a company of players at Ipswich, 1562 (Murray,
ii. 287).
MOORE, JOSEPH. Lady Elizabeth’s, 1611; 1616–29. He lived at the
Harrow in Barbican in 1623 (Murray, i. 252; J. 347).
MOTTERAM, JOHN. Chapel, 1600–1.
MUFFORD, JOHN. Beauchamp’s, 10 June 1590 (Murray, ii. 337).

Page 313

MULCASTER (MONCASTER), RICHARD. Head Master of Merchant
Taylors, 1561–86; of St. Paul’s Grammar School, 1596–1608.
MUNDAY, ANTONY. A player before 1582, according to a contemporary
pamphlet, possibly with Oxford’s, whose ‘servant’ he was in 1580, and
dramatist (cf. ch. xxiii).
NASION. Paul’s chorister, >1582.
‘NED.’ Musician (?) in Summer’s Last Will and Testament, prol. 7.
‘NED.’ Strange’s (?), 1590–1.
NETHE, JOHN. A London player in 1550 (cf. App. D, No. v).
NETHERSALL, JOHN. A London player in 1550 (cf. App. D, No. v).
NEWARK, WILLIAM. Master of Chapel, 1493–1509.
NEWMAN, JOHN. Blackfriars lessee, 1581–3.
NEWTON, JOHN. Charles’s, 1610, 1616, 1619, 1625.
‘NICK.’ Admiral’s, 1601–3. See also Tooley.
NILL, JOHN. A ‘player’ whose daughter Alice was baptized at St.
Saviour’s on 13 August 1601 (Bodl.).
NORWOOD. Paul’s, 1599.
NYCOWLLES, ROBERT. A ‘player’ who witnessed a loan to Francis
Henslowe on 1 June 1595 (H. i. 6).
OFFLEY, THOMAS. Paul’s, c. 1522.
OSTLER, WILLIAM, began his career as a boy actor in the Chapel
company. He took a part in Jonson’s Poetaster in 1601. From the Sharers
Papers we learn that on growing up he was, like Field and Underwood,
‘taken to strengthen the King’s service’.[978] He first appears amongst the
King’s men in the cast of Jonson’s The Alchemist in 1610, and played also
in Catiline, The Captain, The Duchess of Malfi, in which he took the part of
Antonio, Valentinian, and Bonduca. The following epigram in John Davies,
Scourge of Folly (c. 1611), attests his fame and his participation in some
forgotten brawl:

Page 314

To the Roscius of these Times, Mr. W. Ostler.

Ostler, thou took’st a knock thou would’st have giv’n,
Neere sent thee to thy latest home: but O!
Where was thine action, when thy crown was riv’n,
Sole King of Actors! then wast idle? No:
Thou hadst it, for thou would’st bee doing? Thus
Good actors deeds are oft most dangerous;
But if thou plaist thy dying part as well
As thy stage parts, thou hast no part in hell.

Ostler married Thomasine, daughter of John Heminges, in 1611. His son
Beaumont was baptized at St. Mary’s, Aldermanbury, on 18 May 1612.[979]
He acquired shares in the Blackfriars on 20 May 1611, and the Globe on 20
February 1612, and died on 16 December 1614, leaving his shares a subject
for litigation between his widow and Heminges (q.v.).
PAGE, OLIVER. A London player in 1550 (App. D, No. v).
PALLANT, ROBERT. Strange’s (?), 1590–1; Worcester’s-Anne’s, 1602–19;
Lady Elizabeth’s, 1614; Charles’s, 1616; King’s, 1619, unless, indeed, the
R. Pallant who played the female part of Cariola in Duchess of Malfi was of
a younger generation. This is not unlikely, for while the St. Saviour’s
registers record the burial of Robert Pallant, ‘a man,’ on 4 September 1619,
the token-books give the name in 1621 as well as in 1612 and 1616.
Ephraim and Hanburye, sons of Robert Pallant ‘player’, were baptized there
on 1 January 1611 and 3 July 1614 respectively. There were others earlier.
Pallant wrote commendatory verses for Heywood’s Apology (1612), and is
noted as visiting Henslowe on his death-bed on 6 January 1616 (H. ii. 20,
300; Bodl.).
PANT, THOMAS. Unlicensed player, 1607–10 (cf. ch. ix, p. 304).
PARR, WILLIAM. Admiral’s-Henry’s-Palsgrave’s, 1602–20.
PARROWE (PARLOWE), RICHARD. Interluders, 1538–45.
PARSELEY, RICHARD. A London player in 1550 (cf. App. D, No. v).
PARSONS, THOMAS. Admiral’s, 1597, 1602 (H. ii. 301).
PATESON, WILLIAM. Worcester’s, 1584.
PAVY. Admiral’s, 1602.

Page 315

PAVY, SALATHIEL (SALMON). Chapel, 1600–3. An epitaph on him is in
Jonson’s Epigrams (1616), cxx, which gives his age at death, after three
years of playing, as 13. He was ‘apprentice to one Peerce’, when he was
pressed for the Chapel. This is not likely to have been the Master of Paul’s,
from whom it would have been rash to take a boy.
PAYNE, ROBERT. Revels patentee, 1604.
PEACOCKE, ROBERT. A London player in 1550 (cf. App. D, No. v).
PEARCE (PIERS), EDWARD. Gentleman of Chapel, 1589; Master of
Paul’s, 1600.
PEDEL, ABRAHAM. Germany, 1614–15; Palsgrave’s, 1623. He lived at
George Alley in Golden Lane in 1623 (J. 348, 350).
PEDEL (BEHEL, BIEL), JACOB. Germany, 1597, 1614–15.
PEDEL, WILLIAM. Holland, 1608; Germany, 1614–15. Children of a
William Peadle, variously described as ‘tumbler’ and ‘gentleman’, were
baptized at St. Saviour’s, Southwark, in 1610, 1617, and 1629 (Bodl.).
PENN, WILLIAM. Revels, 1609; Charles’s, 1616, 1625. He lived at
George Alley, Golden Lane, in 1623 and had children baptized and buried at
St. Giles’s, Cripplegate, in 1636 (J. 347; Bodl.).
PENTON, FABIAN. Germany, 1602.
PEPEREL, GILES. Possibly an actor in the Bugbears of John Jeffere (cf.
ch. xxiii).
PERKIN, JOHN. Leicester’s, 1572–4. Is he the Parkins who assisted
George Ferrers as Lord of Misrule in 1552–3 (Feuillerat, Edw. and Mary,
120)?
PERKINS, RICHARD. Worcester’s-Anne’s, 1602–19; for his later history,
cf. Murray, i. 198, 200, 266. He wrote commendatory verses for Heywood’s
Apology (1612), and Webster praises his acting in The White Devil (1612) in
a note at the end of the print. His portrait is at Dulwich. He lived at the
upper end of St. John’s Street in 1623 (H. ii. 301; J. 347).
PERRY, WILLIAM. Licensee for 2 King’s Revels, 1615; Queen’s Revels
manager, 1617.

Page 316

PERSJ (PERSTEN), ROBERT (RUPERT). Denmark-Germany, 1586–7.
PERSONN, JOHANN. Denmark, 1579–80.
PERY, ROBERT. Chapel, 1529–31.
PERY, WILLIAM. Chapel, 1530.
‘PETER’ (?). King’s. At Taming of the Shrew, iv. 4. 68, F1 has the s.d.
‘Enter Peter’, apparently a servant of Tranio, who does not speak.
PFLUGBEIL, AUGUST. Germany, 1614–15.
PHILIP, ROBERT. Chapel, 1514.
PHILLIPPE, ROBERT. A ‘momer’, buried at St. Leonard’s, on 9 April 1559
(Collier, Actors, 79). He might be identical with the foregoing.
PHILLIPS, AUGUSTINE, is included in the 1593 list of Strange’s men, and
played for them or the Admiral’s in 2 Seven Deadly Sins about 1590–1 as
‘Mr. Phillipps’. Probably he joined the Chamberlain’s men on their
formation in 1594. He appears in the actor-lists of 1598 and 1599, was one
of the original Globe shareholders of 1599, and on 18 February 1601 gave
evidence as to the performance of Richard II by the company before the
Essex rising. He is also in the official lists of the King’s men in 1603 and
1604, in the actor-list of Sejanus in 1603, and in that of the First Folio of
Shakespeare’s plays. ‘Phillips his gygg of the slyppers’ was entered in the
Stationers’ Register on 26 May 1595 (cf. p. 552). It has been conjectured
that Phillips was a brother-in-law of Alleyn, to whom Henslowe wrote on
28 September 1593, ‘Your sister Phillipes & her husband hath leced two or
thre owt of ther howsse, yt they in good health & doth hartily comend them
unto you.’ If so, his wife was probably Elizabeth Woodward. But it is also
possible that the family in question was that of one Edward Phillipes, who
was also in relations with Henslowe and Alleyn.[980] An Augustine Phillipps
buried at St. Saviour’s, Southwark, in 1592, was probably a relative of the
actor, whose children the register of the same parish records as Magdalen
(bapt. 29 September 1594), Rebecca (bapt. 11 July 1596), and Austen or
Augustine (bapt. 29 November 1601, bur. 1 July 1604). The father is
designated histrio, ‘player,’ or ‘player of interludes’. The parish token-
books show that he dwelt in Horseshoe Court during 1593 and 1595,
thereafter near the Swan in Paris Garden, in Montagu Close during 1601, in

Page 317

‘Bradshaw’s Rents’ during 1602, and in Horseshoe Court again during
1604.[981] But by 4 May 1605, when he made his will, he was of Mortlake,
Surrey, where he had a house and land of which he had lately purchased the
lease.[982] Doubtless he had prospered. A note of heraldic irregularities
delivered by William Smith, Rouge dragon, to the Earl of Northampton as
commissioner for the Earl Marshal states that ‘Phillipps the player had
graven in a gold ring the armes of Sr Wm Phillipp, Lord Bardolph, with the
said L. Bardolph’s cote quartred, which I shewed to Mr. York at a small
gravers shopp in Foster Lane’.[983] The will mentions Phillips’s wife, whose
name was not Elizabeth but Anne, his daughters Magdalen, Rebecca, Anne,
and Elizabeth, his mother Agnes Bennett, his brothers William and James
Webb, his sister Margery Borne, and her sons Miles and Philipps, and his
sister Elizabeth Gough. Elizabeth had been married at St. Saviour’s in 1603,
to Robert Gough (q.v.) of the King’s men, who witnesses the will.[984]
Margery Borne may have been the wife of William Borne alias Bird (q.v.)
of the Prince’s men. Presumably the Webbs were his brothers-in-law, in
which case his wife was obviously not a Woodward. There are legacies of
£5 to ‘the hyred men of the company which I am of’, of 30s. pieces to his
‘fellows’ William Shakespeare and Henry Condell, and his ‘servant’
Christopher Beeston, of 20s. pieces to his ‘fellows’ Laurence Fletcher,
Robert Armin, Richard Cowley, Alexander Cook and Nicholas Tooley, of
silver bowls to John Heminges, Richard Burbadge, and William Sly, and of
£20 to Timothy Whithorne. Samuel Gilburne, ‘my late apprentice’ is to
have 40s. and ‘my mouse colloured velvit hose and a white taffety dublet, a
blacke taffety sute, my purple cloke, sword, and dagger, and my base viall’.
James Sands ‘my apprentice’ is to have 40s. and ‘a citterne, a bandore and a
lute’. The widow is appointed executrix, but if she re-marries she is to have
‘no parte or porcion of my goods or chattells’, and is to be replaced by the
overseers of the will, Heminges, Richard Burbadge, Sly, and Whithorne.
After proving the will on 13 May 1605, the widow did in fact re-marry,
with John Witter, and it was proved again by John Heminges on 16 May
1607. His share in the Globe was subsequently the subject of litigation.[985]
Heywood (c. 1608) praises his deserts with those of other dead actors.
PICKERING, JAMES. Mason of Bowlby, Yorks, unlicensed player, 1612
(cf. ch. ix, p. 305).

Page 318

PLUMMER, JOHN. Master of Chapel, 1444–55.
POKELEY, RICHARD. A London player in 1550 (cf. App. D, No. v).
POLE. Gate-keeper at Paul’s, 1582.
POPE, THOMAS, was one of the English players, who visited Denmark
and Germany in 1586 and 1587. He is in the 1593 list of Strange’s men and
played as ‘Mr. Pope’ for them or the Admiral’s in 2 Deadly Sins about
1590–1. He joined the Chamberlain’s men, probably on their foundation in
1594, was joint payee for them with Heminge from 1597–9, and appears in
the actor-lists of 1598 and 1599. On 30 August 1598, William Bird
borrowed 10s. of Henslowe, ‘to folowe the sewt agenst Thomas Poope’.[986]
In 1600 he is mentioned, with Singer of the Admiral’s, by Samuel
Rowlands in The Letting of Humour’s Blood in the Head-Vein, sat. iv:
What meanes Singer then,
And Pope, the clowne, to speak so boorish, when
They counterfaite the clownes upon the Stage?

He had an original fifth share of a moiety of the Globe, increased to a fourth
on the retirement of Kempe. But he does not appear in the lists of the
King’s men, and had therefore probably retired by 1603. On 22 July of that
year he made his will, which was proved on 13 February 1604.[987] He
leaves his interests in the Globe and Curtain to Mary Clark, alias Wood,
and Thomas Bromley, and legacies to Robert Gough and John Edmans. He
mentions the house in Southwark, in which he dwelt, held with other
tenements of the late Francis Langley; also his brothers John and William
Pope, and his mother Agnes Webbe. This hardly justifies Collier in
connecting him with the Webbes of Snitterfield, Shakespeare’s kin. Bazell
Nicholl, scrivener, and John Wrench, are left executors. As in 1612 a sixth
of the Globe was in the hands of Basil Nicoll and John and Mary Edmonds,
it is probable that John Edmonds married Mary Clark. It appears from the
Southwark token-books that one Pope lived in Blamer’s Rents during 1593,
in Wrench’s Rents during 1595, and in Mr. Langley’s New Rents during
1596, 1598, 1600, and 1602.[988] Dr. Greg thinks that Thomas Pope, rather
than a Morgan Pope who also had interests in Southwark, was the ‘Mr.
Pope’ with whom Henslowe had an interview on 25 June 1603, ‘at the
scryveners shope wher he lisse’, concerning the renewal of the lease of the
Rose.[989] But Thomas Pope clearly lived in his own house. Collier (Actors,

Page 319

xxxvi) gives a marriage of a Thomas Pope and Elizabeth Baly at St.
Botolph’s on 20 December 1584, but the indications of the will do not
suggest a married man. William Smith complains that ‘Pope the player
would have no other armes but the armes of Sir Thomas Pope, Chancelor of
ye Augmentations’.[990] Heywood mentions the ‘deserts’ of Pope in his
Apology. He is included in the actor-list of the First Folio Shakespeare.
POWLTON, THOMAS. Worcester’s, 1584.
PRICE, JOHN. Musician in Germany, 1609.
PRICE (PRYOR?), RICHARD. Admiral’s-Henry’s-Palsgrave’s, 1600 (?),
1610, 1613, 1622. He lived in White Cross Street in 1623, and records of
his children are in the registers of St. Giles, Cripplegate, from 1620 to 1627,
where he is variously entered as ‘gentleman’, ‘yeoman’, and ‘player’ (J.
348; Bodl.).
PROCTOR. Admiral’s, 1599.
PRUN, PETER DE. Germany, 1594. He was of Brussels.
PUDSEY, EDWARD. Germany, 1626. He was presumably the owner of the
manuscript note-book from which extracts are given in R. Savage,
Stratford-upon-Avon Notebooks (1888), i; cf. ch. xxiii, s.v. Chapman, Blind
Beggar of Alexandria.
PULHAM, GEORGE. Anne’s, 1612.
PYE, JOHN. A ‘momer’, whose son Samuel was baptized at St. Leonard’s,
Shoreditch, on 28 May 1559 (Bodl.).
PYK (PIK, PYGE, PIGGE), JOHN. Strange’s, 1593; Admiral’s, 1597–9 (H.
ii. 303).
PYKMAN, PHILIP. Chapel, 1600–1.
RADSTONE, JOHN. A London player in 1550 (cf. App. D, No. v).
RASTALL, WILLIAM. Chapel manager, 1602. He died in 1608.
RAWLYNS, JOHN. A London player in 1550 (cf. App. D, No. v).
READE, EMANUEL. Lady Elizabeth’s, 1613; Anne’s, 1613 (?)-17.
READING, WILLIAM. Interluders, 1559–63 (cf. App. D, No. v).

Page 320

REASON, GILBERT. Charles’s, 1610, 1616, 1625.
REDFORD, JOHN. Master of Paul’s, c. 1540, and dramatist (cf. Mediaeval
Stage, ii. 454).
REEVE, RALPH. Germany, 1603–9; Revels manager (provincial), 1611;
Porter’s Hall patentee, 1615.
REYNOLDS, ROBERT. Anne’s, 1616–17; Germany, 1616, 1618–20, 1626.
He was known in Germany by the clown-name Pickleherring. He and his
wife Jane were indicted for non-attendance at church in 1616 and 1617
(Jeaffreson, ii. 120, 127).
RICE, JOHN, was ‘boy’ to Heminges when he delivered a speech in
Merchant Taylors’ hall on 16 July 1607, and must have been still with the
King’s men when he took part as Corinea with Burbadge in the water-
pageant of 31 May 1610. He became one of the original Lady Elizabeth’s
men in 1611, and seems to have joined the King’s men again in 1619. The
Southwark token-books indicate a John Rice as a resident in 1615, 1619,
1621, and 1623, with an ‘uxor’ in 1621, and another record names John
Rice ‘of the Bankside’ amongst players in 1623.[991] He is not in the official
list of May of that year, but played in Sir John van Olden Barnavelt about
August, and is in the official list of 1621. He is traceable up to the list of
1625, but is not in that of 1629. It is not improbable that he retired, and
went into Orders, for Heminges, in his will of 1630, leaves 20s. to ‘John
Rice, clerk, of St. Saviour’s in Southwark’, and also names ‘Mr. Rice’ as
overseer. Rice is in the actor-list of the First Folio Shakespeare.
‘ROBIN.’ Chapel, 1518.
ROBINS (ROBINSON), WILLIAM. Anne’s, 1616–19. He lived on
Clerkenwell Hill in 1623 (J. 348).
ROBINSON, JAMES. Chapel manager, 1600.
ROBINSON, RICHARD, first appears in the Catiline actor-list of the
King’s men in 1611, and as playing the Lady in a stage direction (l. 1929) to
The Second Maiden’s Tragedy of the same year. In The Devil is an Ass
(1616), ii. 8. 64, Merecroft describes ‘Dicke Robinson’ as a lad, and as
masquerading ‘drest like a lawyer’s wife’. I think it not impossible that he
was a son of James Robinson, who was a member of the Children of the

Page 321

Chapel syndicate in 1600. If so, he may have been a Blackfriars boy. He
played in Bonduca (c. 1613), is in the 1619 patent to the King’s men, and in
the actor-list of the First Folio Shakespeare, and is traceable as a King’s
man up to the Beaumont and Fletcher Folio of 1647. He may have married
Richard Burbadge’s widow, who held shares in the Globe and Blackfriars as
Mrs. Robinson in 1635. He owed Tooley £29 13s. when the latter made his
will in 1623. According to Wright he was a comedian. The same author
states that he took up arms for the King, and was killed by Major Harrison
at the taking of Basing House, on 14 October 1645. A contemporary report
of this event by Hugh Peters confirms the death of ‘Robinson, the player,
who, a little before the storm, was known to be mocking and scorning the
Parliament’. There were, however, other actors named Robinson, and
probably this was one of them. If Richard had been killed in 1645, he could
not have signed the dedication of the Beaumont and Fletcher plays in 1647.
Moreover, the register of St. Anne’s, Blackfriars, records the burial of
‘Richard Robinson, a player’ on 23 March 1648.[992] He seems to have
lived at the upper end of Shoreditch in 1623 (J. 347).
ROBINSON, THOMAS. Germany, 1626.
ROLL (ROE), JOHN. Interluders, 1530. He died in 1539.
RONNER, JOHN. A London player in 1550 (cf. App. D, No. v).
ROSE. Henry’s, 1612, where his wife became (?) a gatherer (H. P. 63).
ROSSETER, PHILIP. Whitefriars lessee, 1609–15; Revels patentee, 1610;
Porter’s Hall patentee, 1615; Revels manager, 1617. He was one of the
royal lutenists from Midsummer 1604 to Easter 1623, and published A
Booke of Ayres (1601) with Campion, who left him his property in 1620. He
died on 5 May 1623 (D. N. B.; Chamber Accounts).
ROSSILL. Chamberlain’s, 1597.
ROWLEY, SAMUEL. Admiral’s-Henry’s-Palsgrave’s, 1597–1624 (?), and
dramatist (cf. ch. xxiii; H. ii. 307).
ROWLEY, THOMAS. Admiral’s, 1602.
ROWLEY, WILLIAM. Charles’s, 1610–19; King’s, 1623–5. But he
remained technically a Prince’s man until the death of James in 1625
(Murray, i. 162, 172, table).

Page 322

RUSSELL, JOHN. Gatherer for Palsgrave’s, c. 1617 (H. P. 28, 29, 85).
RUTTER, WILLIAM. Interluders, 1503.
SACKVILLE, THOMAS. Germany, 1592–3, 1597–1602. He used the
clown-name Johannes Bouset, was a merchant in Frankfort, 1604–17, and
died in 1628.
‘SAM.’ Admiral’s, >1591.
SANDERSON, GREGORY. Anne’s, 1617–19.
SANDS, JAMES. King’s, 1605; Anne’s, c. 1617? He received legacies from
Augustine Phillips (q.v.), to whom he was apprentice, in 1605 and from
William Sly (q.v.) in 1608. A James Sands appears in the Southwark token-
books in 1596, 1598, and 1612 (Bodl.).
SANDT, BERNHARDT. Germany, 1600–1.
SAUNDERS, WILLIAM. Chapel, >1517.
SAUSS, EVERHART. Netherlands, 1592.
SAVAGE, JEROME. Warwick’s, 1575–9.
SAVEREY, ABRAHAM. Lennox’s, 1605.
SCHADLEUTNER, SEBASTIAN. Germany, 1623.
SCARLETT, JOHN. A ‘player’ whose son Richard was baptized at St.
Giles’s on 1 September, and buried on 19 September 1605 (Bodl.).
SCARLETT, RICHARD. A ‘player’, buried on 23 April 1609 at St. Giles’s,
where his daughter Susan had been baptized on 11 February 1607 and his
wife Marie buried on 12 February 1607. Several Scarletts were royal
trumpeters—Edward, William, and William the younger in 1483, John in
1509, Arthur in 1559–1603, John in 1677–9 (Bodl.; Chamber Accounts;
Lafontaine, 1, 3, 325, 341).
SCOTT, JOHN. Interluders, 1503–28.
SEBECK, HENRY. Lady Elizabeth’s, 1617.
SEHAIS, JEHAN. France, 1598. Possibly the John Shaa, who witnessed an
Admiral’s payment to Dekker, 24 November 1599 (H. i. 114). ‘John’

Page 323

appears for ‘Robert’ Shaw, probably by an error, in a play warrant of 1600
as given in the P. C. Acts (cf. App. B).
SHAKESPEARE, EDMOND. The burials at St. Saviour’s include, on 31
December 1607, ‘Edmond Shakespeare, a player: in the church,’ which is
expanded in a fee-book as ‘Edmund Shakespeare, a player, buried in the
church, with a forenoone knell of the great bell, 20s. (Collier, Actors, xiv).
Presumably this is the brother of William.
SHAKESPEARE, EDWARD. The baptisms at St. Giles’s include, on 12
August 1607, ‘Edward, sonne of Edward Schackspeere, Player: base borne’
(Collier, Actors, xv; J. Hunter in Addl. MS. 24589, f. 24).
SHAKESPEARE, WILLIAM. Strange’s, 1592; Pembroke’s (?), 1593;
Sussex’s (?), 1594; Chamberlain’s-King’s, 1594–1616; and dramatist.
SHAKSHAFTE, WILLIAM. Player (?) to Alexander Houghton, 1581 (cf.
ch. ix, p. 280).
SHANBROOKE, JOHN. A ‘player’ buried on 17 Sept. 1618 at St. Giles’s,
where his children appear in the registers from 10 June 1610 to 4 June 1618
(Bodl.).
SHANK, JOHN, or SHANKS, for the name is variously spelt, describes
himself to Lord Chamberlain Pembroke in the Sharers Papers of 1635 as
‘beeing an old man in this quality, who in his youth first served your noble
father, and after that the late Queene Elizabeth, then King James, and now
his royall Majestye’.[993] Presumably the Pembroke’s company in question
was that of 1597–1600, and the Queen Elizabeth’s men the travelling
company of the latter years of the reign. Shank’s account of his own career
may be amplified from the records of his name in the 1610 list of Prince
Henry’s men and in the patent issued to the same company when they
became the Elector Palatine’s men in 1613. He lived in Rochester Yard,
Southwark, in 1605, but the register of St. Giles’s, Cripplegate, shows him
later in Golden Lane, and records several baptisms and burials of his
children between 1610 and 1629.[994] He had joined the King’s men
between 1613 and 1619, as his name is in the patent of the latter year. It
recurs in the official lists of the company up to 1629, but occasionally only
in actor-lists up to 1631, including that of the First Folio Shakespeare.
Amongst his ‘boyes’ or apprentices were Thomas Pollard, John Thompson,

Page 324

John Honiman, and Thomas Holcome. Thompson cost him £40; for other
boys he had spent by 1635 as much as £200. After the death of John
Heminges, Shank bought from his son William, surreptitiously, as his
fellows averred, two shares in the Blackfriars and three in the Globe, for a
total sum of £506. It was these transactions, which took place between 1633
and 1635, that led to the petition of Benfield, Swanston, and Pollard to the
Lord Chamberlain recorded in the Sharers Papers. As a result Shank was
directed to transfer one share in each house to the petitioners. He, however,
complained that he could not get satisfactory terms from them, and that they
restrained him from the stage. The Cripplegate register records Shank’s
burial on 27 January 1636.[995] James Wright calls him a ‘comedian’,[996]
and the following verses, signed W. Turner, and quoted by Collier from
Turner’s Dish of Stuff, or a Gallimaufry, may perhaps be taken as
confirming this[997]:

Page 325

That’s the fat fool of the Curtain,
And the lean fool of the Bull:
Since Shancke did leave to sing his rhimes,
He is counted but a gull:
The players on the Bankside,
The round Globe and the Swan,
Will teach you idle tricks of love,
But the Bull will play the man.

The verses are dated 1662, but the theatres named indicate a much earlier
date.
SHAW (SHAA, autograph), ROBERT. Chamberlain’s (?), 1597;
Pembroke’s, 1597; Admiral’s, 1597–1602. John, son of Robert Shaw,
‘player’, was baptized on 10 April 1603, at St. Saviour’s, and Robert Shaw,
‘a man’, buried on 12 September 1603 (H. ii. 309; Bodl.).
SHEALDEN. A ‘player’, who witnessed a loan for Henslowe on 24 August
1594 (H. i. 76).
SHEPARD. Paul’s door-keeper, 1582.
SHEPPARD, WILLIAM. A ‘player’, whose son Robert by his wife Johane
was baptized at St. Helen’s, 26 November 1602.
SIBTHORPE, EDWARD. Whitefriars lessee, 1608.
SIMPSON, CHRISTOPHER. Shoemaker of Egton, Yorks, recusant and
unlicensed player in 1610–12 (cf. ch. ix, p. 305).
SIMPSON, CUTHBERT. Of Egton, recusant and unlicensed player, 1616
(ibid.).
SIMPSON, JOHN. Of Egton, recusant and unlicensed player, 1616 (ibid.).
SIMPSON, RICHARD. Of Egton, recusant and unlicensed player, 1616
(ibid.).
SIMPSON, ROBERT. Shoemaker of Staythes, Yorks, recusant and
unlicensed player, 1612, 1616 (ibid.).
SINCLER (SINKLO, SINCKLO), JOHN. Strange’s (?), 1590–1;
Pembroke’s (?), 1592–3; Chamberlain’s, 1594 (?)-1604.

Page 326

SINGER, JOHN. Queen’s, 1583, 1588; Admiral’s, 1594–1603. He became
an ordinary Groom of the Chamber in 1603. A John Singer in 1571 owed
money to a Canterbury citizen, who had also debts from players (H. R.
Plomer in 3 Library, ix. 253). Children of John Singer, ‘player’, appear in
the St. Saviour’s register from 1 August 1597 to 5 October 1609, and his
name is in the token-books from 1596 to 1602 (Bodl.). The Quips upon
Questions (1600) of Armin (q. v.) has been ascribed to Singer in error.
Rowlands couples him as a clown with Pope (q. v.) in 1600, and Dekker,
Gull’s Horn Book (1609), says, ‘Tarlton, Kemp, nor Singer, nor all the litter
of fooles that now come drawling behind them, never played the clowns
more naturally than the arrantest sot of you all shall’. Heywood praised him
as dead in the same year (H. ii. 310).
SKINNER, RICHARD. Interluders, 1547–58.
SLATER (SLAUGHTER), MARTIN. Admiral’s, 1594–7; Scotland, 1599;
Hertford’s, 1603; Anne’s, 1606; King’s Revels manager, 1608; Chamber of
Bristol, 1618–19. He is sometimes recorded by his Christian name only. He
had a wife on 22 July 1604, and is described as a citizen and ironmonger in
1608. His name is in the Southwark token-books from 1595 to 1602, and
Martin Slawter, ‘a servant’, was buried there on 4 August 1625 (H. ii. 310;
Bodl.).
SLAUGHTER, WILLIAM. ‘Ghost-name’ evolved by Mr. Fleay for a
supposed Queen’s man.
SLEE (SLYE), JOHN. Queen Jane’s, >1537; Interluders, 1539–40.
SLY, WILLIAM, was doubtless of Strange’s men or the Admiral’s about
1590–1, when he played in 2 Seven Deadly Sins. On 11 October 1594
Henslowe sold him ‘a jewell of gowld seat with a whitte safer’ for 8s. to be
paid for at the rate of 1s. weekly.[998] But apparently he never paid more
than 6s. 6d. An inventory of garments belonging to the Admiral’s men on 13
March 1598 includes ‘Perowes sewt, which Wm Sley were’.[999]
Presumably this had come from Strange’s men, as Sly is never traceable as
a member of the Admiral’s company. Probably he joined the Chamberlain’s
men on their formation in 1594. He is in all the lists of this company from
1598 to 1605, and in the Induction to The Malcontent (1604). He is also in
the actor-list of the First Folio Shakespeare. The fact that ‘Christopher Sly,
old Sly’s son of Burton Heath’ is the name given to the beggar in The

Page 327

Taming of the Shrew (c. 1594), led Collier to suggest that he migrated from
Warwickshire about the same time as Shakespeare. But the beggar in A
Shrew is already Sly, and the name occurs in various parts of London. The
Southwark token-books show a William Sly in Norman’s Rents during
1588, in Horseshoe Court during 1593, and in Rose Alley during 1595 and
1596.[1000] In 1605 he was named as one of the overseers and residuary
executors, with a legacy, in the will of Augustine Phillips. The register of
St. Giles’s, Cripplegate, records the baptism on 24 September and the burial
on 4 October 1606 of John, base-born son of William Sly, player, by
Margaret Chambers; and the register of St. Leonard’s, Shoreditch, records
his own burial on 16 August 1608, from Halliwell Street. His nuncupative
will was made on 4 August 1608. He left legacies to Cuthbert Burbadge,
and James Sandes, and the rest of his property to Robert and Cecily Browne
and their daughter Jane. Robert is to have his part of the Globe, and Cecily
is appointed executrix. The will was witnessed by several illiterate women,
and disputed by a relative named William Sly, but proved on 24 August.
[1001]
He was not one of the original shareholders in the Globe, but was
admitted to a share in 1605 or later. On 9 August 1608, between the date of
his will and that of his death, he was granted a lease of a seventh share in
the Blackfriars, and this his executrix afterwards surrendered to Richard
Burbadge.[1002] Heywood names Sly (c. 1608) amongst other dead players,
whose ‘deserts’ he commemorates.
SMITH, ANTONY. Charles’s, 1616, 1625.
SMITH, JOHN. Interluders, c. 1547–80. Is he the John Smith who assisted
George Ferrers as Lord of Misrule in 1552–3 (Feuillerat, Edw. and Mary,
120)?
SMITH, JOHN. Revels, 1609.
SMYGHT, WILLIAM. A ‘player’ who witnessed a loan from Philip to
Francis Henslowe on 1 June 1595 (H. i. 6; ii. 312).
SOMERSET, GEORGE. Admiral’s, 1601–2. See also John Wilson.
SOUTHEY, THOMAS. Interluders, 1547–56.
SOUTHYN, ROBERT. A London player in 1550 (cf. App. D, No. v).

Page 328

SPENCER, GABRIEL. Chamberlain’s (?), 1597; Pembroke’s, 1597;
Admiral’s, 1598. He was slain by Ben Jonson (cf. ch. xxiii) on 22
September 1598, and was buried on the next day but one at St. Leonard’s,
where the register records him as from Hogge Lane (Collier, Actors, xxii).
On 3 December 1596 a coroner’s inquest found that he had himself slain
James Feake with a rapier in the house of Richard East, barber, in St.
Leonard’s (Jeaffreson, i. xlv, 234). Henslowe sometimes describes him
merely as ‘Gabriel’, and under this name Heywood praises him (H. ii. 312).
SPENCER, JOHN. Germany, 1605–23. He was known by the clown-name
of Hans Stockfisch.
SQUIRE, LAWRENCE. Master of Chapel, 1486–93.
STEVENS, THOMAS. Denmark-Germany, 1586–7.
STOKEDALE, EDMUND. A London player in 1550 (cf. App. D, No. v).
STRATFORD, WILLIAM. Henry’s-Palsgrave’s, 1610–23. He lived at the
upper end of White Cross Street in 1623. His children appear in the St.
Giles’s register in that year, and he was buried as a ‘player’ there on 27
August 1625 (J. 348, 350; Bodl.).
STROWDEWIKE, EDMUND. Interluders, 1559–68.
SUDBURY, THOMAS. Interluders, 1530.
SUTTON, ROBERT. A London player in 1550 (cf. App. D, No. v).
SWANSTON, ELIARD. Lady Elizabeth’s, 1622; King’s, 1624–42 (Murray,
i. 172, 255).
SWINNERTON (SWETHERTON), THOMAS. Anne’s, 1604–19; for his
later career cf. Murray, ii. 101, 105.
SYFERWESTE, RICHARD. Worcester’s (?), 1602 (H. ii. 314).
SYMCOCKES. Lennox’s, 1605.
SYMONS, JOHN. A tumbler. Strange’s, 1583; Oxford’s, 1585; Strange’s,
1586–8 (?); Queen’s, 1588 (?)-9.
TAILOR, ROBERT. Admiral’s, 1601–2.
TARBUCK, JOHN. Revels patentee, 1610.

Page 329

TARLTON, RICHARD, first appears in the ‘Qd Richard Tarlton’ at the end
of a ballad called A very lamentable and wofull discours of the fierce fluds
... the 5. of October, 1570 (Arber, i. 440).[1003] This is preserved (Halliwell,
126; Collier, Old Ballads, 78; H. L. Collman, Ballads and Broadsides, 265).
The Stationers’ Registers also record in 1576 ‘a newe booke in Englishe
verse intituled Tarltons Toyes’ (Arber, ii. 306), in 1578 ‘Tarltons Tragical
Treatises conteyninge sundrie discourses and pretie conceiptes bothe in
prose and verse’ (Arber, ii. 323), and in 1579 ‘Tarltons devise upon this
unlooked for great snowe’ (Arber, ii. 346); but these are all lost. Tarltons
Jigge of a horse loade of Fooles (Halliwell, xx) should, if it is genuine, date
from about 1579, as the jest at the Puritan fool ‘Goose son’ is obviously
aimed at Stephen Gosson; but it reads to me like a fake, and Halliwell took
it from a manuscript belonging to Collier, who had already quoted it in his
tainted New Facts, 18. It is improbable that Richard is the ‘one Tarlton’
whose house in Paris Garden is included in a list of suspected papist resorts
sent by Richard Frith to Alderman Martin at some date not earlier than 1585
(Wright, Eliz. ii. 250). The first mention of him is by Gabriel Harvey (cf. p.
4) in 1579, when he had already acquired some reputation. He became an
original member of the Queen’s men (q. v.) in 1583, and remained their
principal comedian until his death in 1588. For this company he wrote The
Seven Deadly Sins (q. v.) in 1585. Music for some of his jigs is in existence
(Halliwell, Cambridge Manuscript Rarities, 8) and his facility as a jester
made him, until he pushed it too far, a persona grata in Elizabeth’s
presence. Bohun, 352, says that the Queen admitted ‘Tarleton, a famous
comedian, and a pleasant talker, and other such like men, to divert her with
stories of the town and the common jests or accidents, but so that they kept
within the bounds of modesty and chastity’. He adds, ‘Tarleton, who was
then the best comedian in England, had made a pleasant play, and when it
was acting before the Queen, he pointed at Sir Walter Raleigh and said
“See, the Knave commands the Queen”, for which he was corrected by a
frown from the Queen; yet he had the confidence to add that he was of too
much and too intolerable a power; and going on with the same liberty, he
reflected on the overgreat power and riches of the Earl of Leicester, which
was so universally applauded by all that were present, that she thought best
to bear these reflections with a seeming unconcernedness. But yet she was
so offended, that she forbad Tarleton and all her jesters from coming near
her table, being inwardly displeased with this impudent and unseasonable

Page 330

liberty.’ An anecdote of Tarlton ‘playing the God Luz with a flitch of bacon
at his back’, fighting the Queen’s little dog Perrico de Faldes with sword
and long staff, and exchanging chaff with the Earl of Sussex (Halliwell,
Death-bed, 30, from S. P. Dom. Eliz. ccxv, 89) might have some point if
Luz was a take-off of Leicester. On 27 October 1587 Tarlton was allowed as
a Master of Fence, and is described as an ‘ordenary grome off her majestes
chamber’ (Sloane MS. 2530, f. 6). The same description recurs in his will,
which was signed on 3 September 1588, the actual day of his burial at St.
Leonard’s, Shoreditch, from Halliwell Street. He left his property to his son
Philip, as whose guardians he appointed his mother Katharine, then a
widow, his friend Robert Adams, and his fellow of the Queen’s men,
William Johnson. One of the witnesses, Charles Barnard, was his sister’s
husband. This will was disputed by Katharine Tarlton, who brought a bill in
Chancery, alleging that after signing it and making over property worth
£700 to Adams, Tarlton repented, tried in vain to recall the will, and made
another. A rejoinder by Adams accuses Katharine of acting under the
influence of another son-in-law, Thomas Lee, a butcher, and describes how
Adams was called to Tarlton’s death-bed in the house of one Emma Ball in
Shoreditch, ‘of a very bad reputacion’. Some colour is given to his mother’s
complaint by a death-bed petition from Tarlton to Walsingham, begging his
protection for Philip, who was Sidney’s godson, against ‘a sly fellow, on
Addames’ (S. P. Dom. Eliz. ccxv. 90). There is no mention of Tarlton’s wife;
the boy was six years old. Robert Adams was apparently a lawyer, and to be
distinguished from John Adams of the Queen’s men, who is referred to as a
fellow of Tarlton’s by the stage keeper in Bartholomew Fair (Induction 38),
‘I kept the Stage in Master Tarletons time, I thanke my starres. Ho! and that
man had liu’d to haue play’d in Bartholmew Fayre, you should ha’ seene
him ha’ come in, and ha’ beene coozened i’ the Cloath-quarter, so finely.
And Adams, the Rogue, ha’ leap’d and caper’d vpon him, and ha’ dealt his
vermine about, as though they had cost him nothing.’ After Tarlton’s death,
several pamphlets, ascribed to him or otherwise exploiting his popularity,
came to the press; in 1588 ‘a ballad intituled Tarltons Farewell’ (Arber, ii.
500); in 1589 ‘a sorowfull newe sonnette, intituled Tarltons Recantacon
uppon this theame gyven him by a gentleman at the Bel savage without
Ludgate (nowe or ells never) beinge the laste theame he songe’ (Arber, ii.
526); in 1589 ‘Tarltons repentance of his farewell to his frendes in his
sicknes a little before his deathe’ (Arber, ii. 531); in 1590 ‘a pleasant dyttye

Page 331

dialogue wise betwene Tarltons ghost and Robyn Good Fellowe’ (Arber, ii.
559). These are lost, unless, indeed, Tarltons Farewell is identical with ‘A
pretie new ballad, entituled Willie and Peggie, to the tune of Tarlton’s
Carroll’, printed in Archiv. cxiv. 341, and A. Clark, Shirburn Ballads, 351,
from Rawl. Poet. MS. 185, f. 10. This ends ‘qd. Richard Tarlton’, but it is in
fact a lament over the death of Tarlton under the name of Willie, as is
clearly shown by lines 23 ‘None would be wery to see him one stage’, 41
‘A groome of her chamber my Willie was made’, 55 ‘To singe them their
themes he never denied’. These verses support the theory, based upon a
contemporary note in a copy of Spenser (cf. 6 N. Q. xi. 417; Halliwell-
Phillipps, ii. 394), that Tarlton is the ‘pleasant Willy’ mourned as dead in
the Tears of the Muses (1591), 208, and if he is also the Yorick of Hamlet, v.
1. 201, he was sufficiently honoured. Another ballad in the same manuscript
on the Armada (Archiv. cxiv. 344; Ballads from MS. ii. 92) also claims to be
to the tune of Tarlton’s ‘carroll’; the ‘Carroll’ itself is unknown. ‘Tarltons
Newes out of Purgatorie. Onelye such a jest as his Jigge, fit for Gentlemen
to laugh at an houre, &c. Published by an old companion of his, Robin
Goodfellow’ (n.d., but entered in S. R. 26 June 1590; Arber, ii. 553) is a
volume of novelle, put into the mouth of Tarlton’s ghost. The writer
describes him as ‘only superficially seene in learning, having no more but a
bare insight into the Latin tung’, and physically as ‘one attired in russet,
with a buttond cap on his head, a great bag by his side, and a strong bat in
his hand’. Similarly, Henry Chettle, who put into his mouth a defence of
plays forming a section of Kind-hartes Dreame (1592; cf. App. C, No. xlix),
knew him in a dream ‘by his sute of russet, his buttond cap, his taber, his
standing on the toe, and other tricks’. The Cobler of Caunterburie or an
Invective against Tarltons Newes out of Purgatorie (1590) is also a volume
of novelle, and has practically nothing about Tarlton. On the other hand,
Tarltons Jests at least claims to be biographical, although its material, like
that of Peele’s Jests, largely consists of the flotsam and jetsam of all the
jest-books. The earliest extant edition is of 1611. But it was transferred
from one publisher to another in 1609 (Arber, iii. 402), the second of its
three parts, which mentions the Globe (Halliwell, 23), was entered in S. R.
on 4 August 1600 (Arber, iii. 168), and probably therefore the first part was
already in print in the sixteenth century. It speaks of Tarlton as a Queen’s
man (Halliwell, 13, 27, 29, 30, 33), as playing at the Bull in Bishopsgate
(13, 24), where he did both the clown and the judge in ‘Henry the Fifth’

Page 332

(The Famous Victories) to Knell’s Harry, the Curtain (16), and the Bell in
Gracechurch Street (24), as singing themes (16, 27, 28, 40), and as jesting
in clown’s apparel in the royal presence or in the Great Chamber at Court
(7, 8). It also tells us, for what the statements are worth, that his father lived
at Ilford (40), that he had a wife Kate of light character (17, 19), that he
kept the Saba tavern in Gracechurch Street, where he was scavenger of the
ward (15, 21, 22), and an ordinary in Paternoster Row (21, 26), and that he
had a squint (12) and a flat nose (28). A woodcut on the title-page confirms
these peculiarities of feature, and represents a short, broad-faced, cunning-
looking man, with curly hair, an elaborate moustache and a starved beard,
wearing a cap, and a bag or moneybox slung at his side, and playing on a
tabor and a pipe. This appears to be taken from a drawing by John Scottowe
in an initial letter to some verses on Tarlton’s death in Harl. MS. 3885, f. 19.
Nashe, Pierce Penilesse (1592, Works, i. 188), gives us a hint of his stage
methods in describing how at a provincial performance, as the Queen’s men
‘were now entring into their first merriment (as they call it) the people
began exceedingly to laugh, when Tarlton first peeped out his head’, and
how a ‘cholericke wise Iustice’ laid his staff about their pates, ‘in that they,
being but Farmers & poore countrey Hyndes, would presume to laugh at the
Queenes men, and make no more account of her cloath in his presence’.
According to Fuller (Worthies, iii. 139) Tarlton was born at Condover in
Shropshire, and kept his father’s swine there, until a servant of the Earl of
Leicester, struck with his witty replies, brought him to Court. On the other
hand, in the Three Lords and Three Ladies of London (1590), by his fellow
Robert Wilson, Simplicity produces his picture, and says he was ‘a prentice
in his youth of this honorable city: ... when he was yoong he was leaning to
the trade ... waterbearing: I wis he hath tossed a tankard in Cornehil er now’
(sign. cv). Halliwell (xxx) has collected a large number of allusions to
Tarleton and his humours, lasting well into the middle of the seventeenth
century. Taverns were named after him, and one is said to have still stood in
Southwark in 1798. Much of the action of W. Percy’s Cuck-Queanes and
Cuckolds Errants (q. v.) takes place at the Tarlton Inn, Colchester, of which
he is said to have been the ‘quondam controller and induperator’. Tarlton
himself speaks the prologue to the play. George Wilson, The Commendation
of Cockes and Cock-fighting (1607), records that on 4 May 1602 there
fought at Norwich ‘a cocke called Tarleton, who was so intituled, because
he alwayes came to the fight like a drummer, making a thundering noyse

Page 333

with his winges, which cocke fought many batels with mighty and fierce
adversaries’.
TAWYER, WILLIAM. At M. N. D. v. 1. 128, F1 has the s. d. ‘Tawyer with
a Trumpet before them’. The St. Saviour’s burials give in June 1625,
‘William Tawier, Mr Heminges man’.
TAYLOR, JOHN. Choir Master at St. Mary’s, Woolnoth, 1557; at
Westminster, 1561–7.
TAYLOR, JOSEPH, is conjectured by Collier to be the Joseph Taylor who
was baptized at St. Andrew’s by the Wardrobe in Blackfriars on 6 February
1586, the Joseph Taylor who married Elizabeth Ingle, widow, at St.
Saviour’s, Southwark, on 2 May 1610, and the Joseph Taylor who is shown
by the Southwark token-books as dwelling in ‘Mr Langley’s new rents, near
the play-house’ during 1607, in Austen’s Rents during 1612 and 1615, as
‘gone’ in 1617, and as dwelling ‘near the play-house’ in 1623 and 1629, ‘on
the Bankside’ in 1631, and in Gravel Lane during 1633. ‘Joseph Taylor,
player,’ is entered in the St. Saviour’s registers as the father of Elsabeth
(bapt. 12 July 1612), Dixsye and Joseph (bapt. 21 July 1614), Jone (bapt. 11
January 1616), Robert (bapt. 1 June 1617), and Anne (bapt. 24 August
1623).[1004] On the other hand, a Joseph Taylor, not improbably a player,
was living in Bishopsgate near the Spittle in 1623 (J. 347). He was a
member of the Duke of York’s company in 1610, but left them without the
consent of his fellows for the Lady Elizabeth’s in 1611, and thereby
involved himself during the same year in a lawsuit with John Heminges.
[1005]
He is in the actor-lists of The Honest Man’s Fortune (1613) and of The
Coxcomb, as played by the Lady Elizabeth’s men about the same date, and
is also named in the text of their Bartholomew Fair (1614). There seems to
have been some sort of amalgamation between the Duke of York’s, now
Prince Charles’s, and the Lady Elizabeth’s in 1615, and when this
terminated in the following year, Taylor became again a member of the
Prince’s company. He was still with them between 6 January and 2
February 1619, when he appeared as Dr. Almanac in Middleton and
Rowley’s Mask of Heroes, but on 19 May 1619 he appears in a livery
warrant issued for the King’s men. As he is not in their patent of the
previous 27 March, it is to be supposed that he joined them to replace
Burbadge, who had died on 13 March.[1006] The rest of his stage career was

Page 334

spent with the King’s men. He succeeded Burbadge in several of his
characters, including Ferdinand in the Duchess of Malfi and Hamlet,
although the incidence of dates must cast some doubt upon the statement of
Downes that he was instructed in the part ‘by the Author Mr Shakespear’.
[1007]
Wright says that he played it ‘incomparably well’, and praises him
also as Iago in Othello, Truewit in Epicoene, and Face in The Alchemist.
[1008]
He is included in the First Folio list of performers in Shakespeare’s
plays. In 1623 Nicholas Tooley left him £10 to pay a debt for which Tooley
had become his surety. With Lowin he seems to have assumed the
leadership of the company in succession to Heminges and Condell, and
after Heminges’s death in 1630 he was admitted to two shares in the ‘house’
of the Globe and one in that of the Blackfriars, which he still held in 1635.
About 1637 he petitioned for a waiter’s place in the Custom House of
London,[1009] and on 11 November 1639 he obtained the post of Yeoman of
the Revels, probably through the influence of Sir Henry Herbert, with
whom he had been in frequent contact as representative of his company.
[1010]
After the closing of the theatres he joined his fellows of the King’s
men in publishing the First Folio of Beaumont and Fletcher’s plays in 1647,
and for his benefit and Lowin’s The Wild-goose Chase was added in 1652.
He died at Richmond and was there buried on 4 November 1652.[1011] The
ascription to his brush of the ‘Chandos’ portrait of Shakespeare is now
discredited.
THARE (THAYER), JOHN. Worcester’s, 1602–3; Germany, 1603–6 (?).
TILBERY, JOHN. Chapel, 1405.
TOMSONE, JOHN. A ‘player’ who borrowed 5s. from Henslowe on 22
December 1598 (H. i. 40).
TOOLEY, NICHOLAS, appears in the 1619 patent to the King’s men, but
not in that of 1603. He probably joined the company about 1605, as he
received a legacy under the will of Phillips on 4 May as his ‘fellow’. He is
not in the actor-list of Volpone in that year, but is in most of the later actor-
lists from The Alchemist (1610) to The Spanish Curate (1622), and in that
of the First Folio Shakespeare. In 1619 he witnessed Richard Burbadge’s
will. He made his own will as Nicholas Tooley, Gentleman, on 3 June 1623.
After legacies to charity, to the families of ‘my good friend Mr. Cuthbert
Burbadge (in whose house I do now lodge)’, of ‘my late Mr. Richard

Page 335

Burbadge deceased’, and of ‘my good friend Mr. Henry Condell’, and to
Joseph Taylor, and remissions of debt to John Underwood and William
Ecclestone, but not to Richard Robinson, he ends by making Burbadge and
Condell his executors and residuary legatees. By a codicil of the same date,
signed as Nicholas Wilkinson alias Tooley, he guards against any danger of
invalidity due to his failure to use the name of Wilkinson.[1012] Presumably,
therefore, Wilkinson, and not Tooley, was his original name. The name of
Tooley was fairly common in London, and more than one Nicholas
Wilkinson has been traced. He may have been the Nicholas, son of Charles
Wilkinson, baptized at St. Anne’s, Blackfriars, on 3 February 1575.[1013]
There seems no reason to connect him with a Nicholas Tooley found on the
Warwickshire muster-book in 1569.[1013] His reference to Richard Burbadge
as his ‘master’ suggests that he was his apprentice. It is tempting, but
arbitrary, to identify him with the ‘Nick’ who played with Strange’s men in
2 Seven Deadly Sins about 1592, or the ‘Nycke’ who tumbled before
Elizabeth for the Admiral’s in 1601 and is commended by Joan to Edward
Alleyn on 21 October 1603.[1014] The register of St. Giles’s, Cripplegate,
records the burial of ‘Nicholas Tooley, gentleman, from the house of
Cuthbert Burbidge, gentleman’, on 5 June 1623.[1015]
TOTTNELL, HARRY. A ‘player’ whose daughter Joan was baptized at St.
Saviour’s on 20 March 1591 (Bodl.).
TOWNE, JOHN. Queen’s, 1583, 1588, 1594–7. Greg (H. ii. 315) rather
arbitrarily suggests that Henslowe’s note of him as a witness to a loan to
Francis Henslowe of the Queen’s on 8 May 1593 (H. i. 4) is by an error for
Thomas (q. v.).
TOWNE, THOMAS. Admiral’s-Henry’s, 1594–1610. His name is in a s. d.
to 1 Honest Whore (1604). Alleyn’s papers record a widow Agnes. Towne’s
name is in the Southwark token-books during 1600–7, and Thomas Towne
‘a man’ was buried on 9 August 1612. Towne’s will of 4 July 1612 names
his wife, whom he calls Ann, and his brother John, of Dunwich in Suffolk
(‘if he be still living’) and leaves £3 to his fellows Borne, Downton, Juby,
Rowley, Massey, and Humphrey Jeffes, ‘to make them a supper when it
shall please them to call for it’ (H. ii. 316; Bodl., citing will in P. C. C.).
TOWNSEND, JOHN. Lady Elizabeth’s, 1611, 1616–32 (?); for his later
career, cf. Murray, i. 252–60; ii. 8.

Page 336

TOY. The performer of Will Summer in Summer’s Last Will and Testament.
TREVELL, WILLIAM. Whitefriars lessee, 1608, 1621.
TRUSSELL, ALVERY. Chapel, 1600–1.
TUNSTALL (DONSTALL, DONSTONE), JAMES. Worcester’s, 1583;
Admiral’s, 1590–1, 1594–7. Guilpin, Skialetheia (1598), refers to him in
conjunction with Alleyn (q. v.). The variation in his name is made more,
rather than less, puzzling by the baptism at St. Botolph’s of Dunstone
Tunstall on 20 August 1572 (H. ii. 261).
UBALDINI, PETRUCCIO. Italians, 1576 (?).
UNDERELL. Worcester’s, 1602. A Thomas Underell was a royal trumpeter
in 1609–24 (Chamber Accounts).
UNDERWOOD, JOHN, was a Chapel boy in the year 1601, and continued
at Blackfriars until, as the Sharers Papers state, on growing up to be a man,
he was taken to strengthen the King’s service. This was in 1608 or a little
later. He is not in the Queen’s Revels actor-list of Epicoene (1609), and is in
the King’s men’s actor-list of The Alchemist (1610), and thereafter in the
official lists and most of the actor-lists of the company, including that of the
First Folio Shakespeare, up to 1624. Tooley in his will of 1623 forgave him
a debt. His own will was made on 4 October 1624 and has a codicil
appended on 10 October, doubtless from his oral directions, but after his
death. He describes himself as ‘of the parish of Saint Bartholomew the
Less, in London, gent.’, and leaves his shares in the Blackfriars, Globe, and
Curtain to his executors, of whom Henry Condell is one, in trust for his five
children, all under twenty-one—John, Elizabeth, Burbage, Thomas, and
Isabel. The executors and his ‘fellowes’, Mr. John Heminges and John
Lowin, who are appointed overseers, have 11s. each for rings.[1016] The
baptism of his son John on 27 December 1610 is in the register of Saint
Bartholomew the Less, West Smithfield.[1017] The trust was still unexpired
at Condell’s death in 1627, and was handed on by him to his wife. The
Sharers Papers of 1635 show one share in the Blackfriars still in the hands
of an Underwood; but apparently a third of it had been parted with about
1632 to Eliart Swanston.[1018]
VINCENT. Strange’s (?), 1590–1.

Page 337

VIRNIUS, JOHANN FRIEDRICH. Germany, 1615.
WAKEFIELD, EDWARD. Germany, 1597, 1602.
WALPOLE, FRANCIS. Anne’s, 1616–17.
WARD, ANTHONY. Vide Arkinstall.
WAYMUS (WAMBUS), FRANCIS. Lady Elizabeth’s, 1611, 1617–24.
WEBSTER, GEORGE. Germany, 1598, 1600–3.
WEBSTER, JOHN. Germany, 1596. Is he identical with the dramatist?
WESTCOTT, SEBASTIAN. Master of Paul’s, 1557–82. He is sometimes
described by his Christian name alone.
WHETSTONE, c. 1571. Cf. s.v. Fidge. Plomer suggests that he might be
George Whetstone (cf. ch. xxiii).
WHITELOCKE, JAMES, afterwards Sir James. Merchant Taylors, 1575–
86.
WILDER, PHILIP VAN. Gentleman of the Privy Chamber and lutenist,
commissioned to raise a royal company of young minstrels in 1550; cf. ch.
xii, s.v. Chapel.
‘WILL.’ Strange’s, 1590–1.
‘WILL.’ Admiral’s, 1597.
WILLIAMS, JOHN. Chapel, 1509.
WILSON, JOHN. In Much Ado, ii. 3. 38, for the ‘Enter Balthaser with
musicke’ of Q1, F1 has ‘Enter ... Iacke Wilson’, who therefore, at some date
before 1623, sang ‘Sigh no more, ladies!’ He is probably the son of
Nicholas Wilson, ‘minstrel’, baptized at St. Bartholomew’s the Less on 24
April 1585. He had an elder brother Adam, and buried a wife Joan on 17
July 1624, and an unnamed son on 3 September 1624 at St. Giles’s from the
house of George Sommerset, musician (Collier, Actors, xviii). He seems to
have become a city ‘wait’ about 1622 and to have still held his post in 1641,
and has been confused (Collier in Sh. Soc. Papers, ii. 33; E. F. Rimbault,
Who was Jacke Wilson?, 1846) with another John Wilson, born in 1595, a
royal lutenist and musician of distinction (cf. D. N. B.). One or other of
them was concerned with a performance of M. N. D. in the house of John

Page 338

Williams, Bishop of Lincoln, on 27 September 1631, which gave offence to
the Puritans (Murray, ii. 148).
WILSON, ROBERT, was one of Leicester’s men in 1572, 1574, and 1581.
A reference in Gabriel Harvey’s correspondence of 1579 suggests that he
was conspicuous amongst the actors of the day, and Lodge’s praise about
the same date in the Defence of Plays of his Shorte and Sweete, ‘the
practice of a good scholler,’ shows that he was also a playwright. This piece
Lodge compares with Gosson’s Catiline’s Conspiracies, and it may have
been on the same theme. Further evidence of his reputation is in the letter of
1581 from T. Baylye (q. v.). In 1583 he joined the Queen’s men, and is
described by Howes in his account of the formation of that company as a
‘rare’ man ‘for a quicke, delicate, refined, extemporall witt’. He is not in the
Queen’s list of 1588. This may not be quite complete; on the other hand he
may by then have left the company. I see no solid foundation for the
conjectures of Fleay, ii. 279, that he was the player of Greenes Groatsworth
of Wit (cf. App. C, No. xlviii) who penned the Moral of Man’s Wit and the
Dialogue of Dives, that he wrote Fair Em, that he left the Queen’s for
Strange’s in 1590 and thereby incurred Greene’s hostility, that he is the
Roscius of Nashe’s Menaphon epistle, that he died of the plague in 1593. It
is extremely unlikely that he died in 1593, for in his Palladis Tamia of
1598, after lauding Tarlton as famous for ‘extemporall verse’, Meres
continues, ‘And so is now our wittie Wilson, who for learning and
extemporall witte in this facultie is without compare or compeere, as to his
great and eternall commendations he manifested in his chalenge at the
Swanne on the Banke side.’ The common use by Meres and Howes of the
phrase ‘extemporall witte’ renders it almost impossible to suppose that they
are not speaking of the same man. It is true that, in the Apology for Actors,
Heywood, whose knowledge of the stage must have gone back at least to
1594, classes Wilson with the older generation of actors, whom he never
saw, as being before his time, and I take it the explanation is that, at or
before the virtual break-up of the Queen’s men in the plague of 1592–3,
Wilson gave up acting, and devoted himself to writing, and occasional
extemporizing on themes. He is generally supposed to be the R. W. of The
Three Ladies of London (1584) and The Three Lords of London (1590), and
the ‘Robert Wilson, Gent.’ of The Cobbler’s Prophecy (1594). The ‘Gent.’ is
hardly an insuperable obstacle to identifying him with the ‘Robert Wilson,
yoman (a player)’, who was buried at St. Giles’s, Cripplegate, on 20

Page 339

November 1600 (Collier, Actors, xviii). A Wilson is in the suspected
Admiral’s cast of c. January 1600. But now comes the real difficulty. Meres,
also in the Palladis Tamia and without any indication that he has another
man in mind, includes ‘Wilson’ in a group of ‘the best for comedy amongst
vs’, which is composed of the principal writers for the Admiral’s in 1598,
and amongst these writers, as shown by Henslowe’s papers, was a Robert
Wilson, who collaborated in eleven plays during 1598, and in three more
during 1599 and 1600. He is last mentioned in a letter of 14 June 1600. This
is generally taken to be a younger man than the Queen’s player, possibly a
Robert Wilson who was baptized at St. Botolph’s, Bishopsgate, on 22
September 1579, and married Mary Eaton there on 24 June 1606, possibly
the Robert Wilson (not described as ‘a player and the younger’ as Collier
suggests in Bodl.) whose son Robert was baptized at St. Leonard’s on 15
January 1601 (Stopes, Burbage, 141), possibly the Robert Wilson whose
burial is recorded at St. Bartholomew’s the Less on 21 October 1610. On
the whole, I am inclined to think that, in view of the character of Meres’
references, of the use of Catiline as a play-theme both about 1580 and in
1598 (cf. ch. xxiii), and of the sudden disappearance of Wilson from
Henslowe’s diary in the year of the ‘player’s’ death, the balance of evidence
is in favour of one playwright rather than two. The undefined share of the
Admiral’s man in the extant 1 Sir John Oldcastle does not really afford a
basis for stylistic comparison with the more old-fashioned manners of the
1584–94 plays. There is nothing to show that the Bishopsgate man had any
connexion with the stage, still less that he was a son of the Queen’s player,
as has been suggested.
WINTER, RICHARD. Possibly an actor at Canterbury, c. 1571 (3 Library,
ix. 253).
WODERAM, RICHARD. Oxford’s, 1586–7 (?).
WOODFORD, THOMAS. Whitefriars lessee, 1608, 1621.
WOODS, JOHN. Holland, 1604.
WORTH, ELLIS. Anne’s, 1615–19; for his later career, cf. Murray, i. 198,
218. He is described as ‘gentleman’ in the register of St. Giles’s at the
baptism of his daughter Jane on 19 July 1613, and as ‘player’ at that of his
son Elizeus on 12 March 1629 (Bodl.).

Page 340

WYLKYNSON, JOHN. A London ‘coriour’, who maintained players in his
house in 1549 (cf. App. D, No. ii).
YOUNG, JOHN. Queen Jane’s, >1537; Interluders, 1539–53 (?). He seems
to have been still alive in 1569–70.

Page 341

Page 342

BOOK IV
THE PLAY-HOUSES
The world the stage, the prologue tears,
The acts vain hope and varied fears:
The scene shuts up with loss of breath,
And leaves no epilogue but death.
Henry King.

Page 343

XVI
INTRODUCTION: THE PUBLIC THEATRES

[Bibliographical Note.—Some notes in the Gentleman’s Magazine for 1813–16 by
Eu. Hood [Joseph Haslewood] are reprinted in The Gentleman’s Magazine Library, xv
(1904), 86, and in Roxburghe Revels (ed. J. Maidment, 1837). J. P. Collier, History of
English Dramatic Poetry, iii. 79, has An Account of the Old Theatres of London, and
chronological sections on the subject are in F. G. Fleay, A Chronicle History of the
London Stage (1890). T. F. Ordish, Early London Theatres (1894), covers the
Shoreditch and Bankside theatres ‘in the Fields’ other than the Globe; a companion
volume on the urban houses has never appeared. The Bankside houses are also dealt
with by W. Rendle, The Bankside, Southwark, and the Globe (1877), being Appendix
I to F. J. Furnivall, Harrison’s Description of England, Part II (N. Sh. Soc.), and in Old
Southwark and its People (1878) and The Play-houses at Bankside in the Time of
Shakespeare (Walford’s Antiquarian, 1885, vii. 207, 274; viii. 55). J. Q. Adams,
Shakespearean Play-houses (1917), is a comprehensive and valuable work, which
reached me when this chapter was practically complete. I am glad to find that our
results so generally agree. The chief London maps have been reproduced by the
London Topographical Society and on a smaller scale by G. E. Mitton, Maps of Old
London (1908). Some are also given as illustrations in G. P. Baker, The Development
of Shakespeare as a Dramatist (1907). They are classified by W. Martin, A Study of
Early Map-Views of London in The Antiquary, xlv (1909), 337, 406, and their
evidence for the Bankside analysed by the same writer, with partial reproductions, in
The Site of the Globe Play-house of Shakespeare (1910, Surrey Archaeological
Collections, xxiii. 149).
The evidence of the maps as to the position of the theatres is obscured, partly by
uncertainties as to the dates and authorships both of the engravings and of the surveys
on which they were based, and partly by the pictorial character of the topography.
They are not strict plans in two dimensions, such as modern cartographers produce,
but either drawings in full perspective, or bird’s-eye views in diminished perspective.
The imaginary standpoint is always on the south, and the pictorial aspect is
emphasized in the foreground, with the result that, while the Bankside theatres, but
not those north of the river, are generally indicated, this is rarely with a precision
which renders it possible to locate them in relation to the thoroughfares amongst
which they stand. This is more particularly the case since, while the general grouping
of buildings, gardens, and trees appears, from a comparison of one view with another,
to be faithfully given, it is probable that the details are often both conventionally
represented and out of scale. The following classification is mainly borrowed from Dr.
Martin: (a) Pre-Reformation representations of London throwing no light on the
theatres; (b) Wyngaerde, a pictorial drawing (c. 1543–50) by A. Van der Wyngaerde
(L. T. Soc. i; Mitton, i); (c) Höfnagel, a plan with little perspective by G. Höfnagel,
from a survey of c. 1554–7 (cf. A. Marks in Athenaeum for 31 March 1906),
published (1572) with the title Londinum Feracissimi Angliae Regni Metropolis in G.
Braun and F. Hohenburg, Civitates Orbis Terrarum (L. T. Soc. ii; Mitton, iv); (d)
Agas, an engraving with more perspective, but generally similar to that of Höfnagel
and possibly from the same survey, but drawn after 1561, and assigned by G. Vertue,
who reproduced it (1737), to Ralph Agas (L. T. Soc. xvii; Mitton, ii); (e) Smith, a
coloured drawing by William Smith, possibly based on Höfnagel or Agas, in B. M.
Sloane MS. 2596, reproduced in H. B. Wheatley and E. W. Ashbee, W. Smith, The

Page 344

Particular Description of England, 1588 (1879), and in G. P. Baker, The Development
of Shakespeare as a Dramatist (1907), 18; (f) Bankside Views, small representations
of the same general character as (c), (d), and (e), used as backgrounds to pictures and
described by W. Martin in Antiquary, xlv. 408; (g) Norden, engravings in slight
perspective of ‘London’ and ‘Westminster’ by P. Van den Keere in J. Norden,
Speculum Britanniae (1593), from survey of about the same date (L. T. Soc. vii;
Mitton, v, vi; Furnivall, Harrison’s Description of England, Part I, with notes on p.
lxxxix by H. B. Wheatley, reprinted by L. T. Soc. in Record, ii); (h) Delaram Group,
perspective views as backgrounds to portrait (c. 1616) of James I by F. Delaram
(1620), reproduced by W. Martin in Surrey A. Colls. xxiii. 186, and other portraits
probably based on some original of c. 1603; (i) Hondius Group, (i) drawing by P. D.
Hondius (1610) in J. Speed, Theatre of the Empire of Great Britain (1611), as inset to
map of Britain (L. T. Record, ii, with notes by T. F. Ordish; Baker, f. p.), (ii) engraving
on title-page of R. Baker, Chronicle (1643), reproduced by Martin in Surrey A. Colls.
xxiii. 187, (iii) engraving on title-page of H. Holland, Herwologia Anglica (1620),
(iv) engraving of triumphal arch at coronation entry of James I by W. Kip in S.
Harrison (cf. ch. xxiv), The Arches of Triumph (1604), all perhaps based on the same
original or survey; (k) Visscher, engraving in perspective by Nikolaus Janssen
Visscher (1616), ‘Amstelodami, ex officina Judoci Hondii’, with mutilated text from
Camden’s Britannia, reproduced from unique copy in Brit. Mus. (L. T. Soc. iv, with
notes by T. F. Ordish in L. T. Record, vi; also W. Martin in Surrey A. Colls. xxiii. 188,
and in Ordish, Shakespeare’s London, f. p. and elsewhere); (l) Merian Group, (i)
engraving in perspective by M. Merian in J. L. Gottfried, Neuwe Archontologia
Cosmica (1638), 290, reproduced by Martin, 191, and Adams, 256, and copied in (ii)
f. p. to James Howell, Londinopolis (1657), reproduced by Baker, 154, and (iii) R.
Wilkinson, Londina Illustrata (1819); (m) ‘Ryther’ Group, (i) engraving in very slight
perspective from drawing unfinished as regards the Bankside in Crace Collection, No.
32, without date, imprint, or indication of authorship, reproduced by W. J. Loftie,
History of London, ii. 282, C. L. Kingsford, Chronicles of London, (1905) f. p., and
Baker, 36, 125, 135, and ascribed to Augustine Ryther in 1604, but probably of about
1636–45 (cf. 4 N. Q. ix. 95; 6 N. Q. xii. 361, 393; 7 N. Q. iii. 110; vi. 297; vii. 498) in
view of (ii) another version in Crace Coll., No. 31, with the Bankside complete,
bearing the imprint of ‘Cornelis Danckerts grauer of maps’ in Amsterdam (c. 1631–
56), and possibly by Hollar, who worked for Danckerts, and was in England 1636–45,
(iii) map by T. Porter (c. 1666), based on (i) with later additions (reproduced L. T.
Soc. v); (n) Hollar, engraving in perspective by W. Hollar (in London 1635–43),
published by Cornelius Danckerts in 1647 (L. T. Soc. xix; section by Martin in Surrey
A. Colls. xxiii. 194); (o) Faithorne and Newcourt, engraving in conventional
perspective by William Faithorne from drawing by Richard Newcourt, published in
1658 (L. T. Soc. xviii; Mitton, vii). Of the various maps of post-conflagration London
the most useful are that of Leeke and Hollar (c. 1666), of which a section is
reproduced by Martin in Surrey A. Colls. xxiii. 191, and those of John Ogilby and W.
Morgan (1677, Mitton, viii), John Ogilby and W. Morgan (1682, L. T. Soc. xv), and
John Rocque (1746, L. T. Soc. xxxiv, xxxv, xxxvii; Mitton, ix; section in Martin, ut
supra, 197). Rendle, Bankside, has attempted to indicate the sites of the Bankside
theatres upon a reconstructed map based on Rocque, and Martin in Surrey A. Colls.
xxiii. 155, 202, gives parts of the Bankside area as it now stands from the Ordnance
Survey map (1896) and a plan of the Anchor Brewery (1909).]

A. INTRODUCTION

Page 345

The detailed notices, which will form the greater part of this chapter,
may with advantage be prefaced with some general observations upon the
historical sequence of the theatres and their distribution at different periods
over the London area. The earlier Tudor London knew no theatre, in the
sense of a building specially planned and maintained for public dramatic
performances, although Yarmouth had its ‘game-house’ by 1538, and a
theatrum at Exeter was the scene of satirical farces far back in the
fourteenth century. The miracle plays, not in London processional, were
given in the open air, and probably on temporary scaffolds. Similar stages
may sometimes have been used for the interludes, but these were ordinarily
represented in the winter-time, and sought the kindly shelter of a hall.[1019]
In the provision of specialized buildings, the drama appears to have been
anticipated by the ruder sport of baiting. Höfnagel’s pre-Elizabethan map
already shows on the Southwark side of the river the two rings, with open
centres and roofed seats for spectators, which are repeated later on by Agas
and by Smith. They stand in yards or gardens lined with dog-kennels. One
is lettered ‘The Bowll bayting’, the other ‘The beare bayting’. When the
first Elizabethan theatres were built in 1576, it was the hall on the one hand,
and the ring on the other, which determined the general structure of the two
types of auditorium that came simultaneously into being.[1020] The ‘private’
house, roofed and lit, and with its seats arranged in tiers along three sides of
a long room, and the ‘public’ house, generally circular, with covered stage
and galleries, and a central yard or ‘pit’ open to the day, co-existed for more
than half a century, and finally merged in the post-Restoration type of
theatre which has come down to our own day. The distinction between
‘private’ and ‘public’ is an unessential one, depending probably upon some
difference in the methods of paying for admission necessitated by the
regulations of the City or the Privy Council.[1021] The performances in all
the houses were public in the ordinary sense. There was, however, another
important factor, besides the baiting ring, which greatly affected the
structure of the open-air theatre. This was the inn-yard. Long before 1576,
interludes had been given in public, as well as in the private halls of the
great, and even the need for some kind of permanent, or quasi-permanent,
installation had been felt. No doubt there were halls in London which could
be hired. The keeper of the Carpenters’ Hall in Shoreditch was prosecuted
towards the end of Henry VIII’s reign for procuring a Protestant interlude
‘to be openly played’.[1022] Fees for the letting of Trinity Hall for plays

Page 346

occur among the ‘casuall recepts’ of the churchwardens of St. Botolph
without Aldersgate in 1566–7.[1023] A jest-book of 1567 records a play at
Northumberland Place.[1024] But an even more convenient hospitality was
afforded by the great court-yards of the City inns, where there was sack and
bottle-ale to hand, and, as the Puritans averred, chambers ready for deeds of
darkness to be done, when the play was over.[1025] In these yards,
approached by archways under the inn buildings from one or more streets,
and surrounded by galleries with external staircases giving access to the
upper floors, an audience could quickly gather, behold at their ease, and
escape payment with difficulty. The actors could be accommodated with a
tiring-room on the ground floor, and perform as on a natural stage between
the pillars supporting the galleries. An upper gallery could be used to vary
the scene. The first performances in London inns upon record were at the
Saracen’s Head, Islington, and the Boar’s Head, Aldgate, both in 1557.[1026]
By the beginning of Elizabeth’s reign the use of them was normal. Plays ‘in
hostels and taverns’ were specified for prohibition by the proclamation of
April 1559, and the City regulations of 1574 are clearly aimed at the control
of the ‘greate innes, havinge chambers and secrete places adjoyninge to
their open stagies and gallyries’, and impose obligations for the sake of
good order upon innkeepers and tavern-keepers in the forefront of those
regarded as likely to harbour plays.[1027] It is not reading too much between
the lines to suggest that the owners of particular houses specially laid
themselves out to secure the attraction of public entertainments, entered into
regular contracts with players, and probably even undertook structural
alterations which in fact converted their yards into little less than permanent
theatres.[1028] We have, indeed, the record of a trade dispute about the
workmanship of play-scaffolds at the Red Lion in Stepney as far back as
1567. The Red Lion stood outside the jurisdiction of the City. Within it, and
so far as we can judge, much more important in the history of the stage
were the Bell and the Cross Keys, both in Gracechurch Street, the Bull in
Bishopsgate Street, and the Bel Savage on Ludgate Hill. No one of these
four is in fact mentioned by name as a play-house earlier than 1575, and
although they must have been hard hit by the regulations of 1574, it is clear
that they did not go altogether out of use, especially during the winter, when
climatic conditions rendered the suburbs unattractive, for another twenty
years. Stockwood, in 1578, speaks of six or eight ‘ordinarie places’ where

Page 347

plays were then performed.[1029] Nevertheless the action of the City, and the
enterprise of James Burbadge, whose descendants claimed for him the
honour of being ‘the first builder of playhowses’, led to a shifting of the
dramatic focus. The Theatre and the Curtain, both built in or about 1576,
stood in ‘the fields’ to the north of London proper, and were perhaps soon
followed by Newington Butts on the south side of the river, beyond St.
George’s Fields; while the Blackfriars, adapted in the same year (1576) by
Richard Farrant to house the performances of children, occupied an old
monastic building in the precinct of a ‘liberty’ which, although within the
walls, was largely exempt from the jurisdiction of the Corporation. This
became the home of the Children of the Chapel, while the Paul’s boys
played in their own ‘song-school’, either the church of St. Gregory or some
other building in the neighbourhood of St. Paul’s. How long this
arrangement had existed, or whether any company of children had played in
public at all before the date of Farrant’s experiment, we do not know. From
1576 onwards, it is the Theatre and the Curtain which have to bear the brunt
of the Puritan attack, and the luxury of these, as compared with the
primitive accommodation of the inn-yards, arouses a special indignation.
‘The sumptuous Theatre houses, a continual monument of Londons
prodigalitie and folly’, wails Thomas White in 1577. Stockwood in 1578
discommends ‘the gorgeous playing place erected in the fieldes’; and
William Harrison, perhaps about the same time, finds it ‘an evident token of
a wicked time when plaiers wexe so riche that they can build such houses’.
[1030]
Presently the theatres became notable amongst the sights which
foreign travellers must see in London. Lupold von Wedel in 1584 says
nothing of them, although he records the baiting and its rings.[1031] But they
are noticed in the following year by Samuel Kiechel, a merchant of Ulm,
who writes:[1032]
‘Comedies are given daily. It is particularly mirthful to behold, when the Queen’s
comedians act, but annoying to a foreigner who does not know the language, that he
understands nothing. There are some peculiar houses, which are so made as to have
about three galleries over one another, inasmuch as a great number of people always
enters to see such an entertainment. It may well be that they take as much as from 50
to 60 dollars [£10 to £12] at once, especially when they act anything new, which has
not been given before, and double prices are charged. This goes on nearly every day
in the week; even though performances are forbidden on Friday and Saturday, it is not
observed.’

Page 348

The Theatre and the London inns were still the chief playing-places,
when at some date between 1576 and 1596 William Lambarde illustrated
his account of the pilgrimages to Boxley, by explaining that those who
visited the shrine did not get off scot-free—
‘no more than such as goe to Parisgardein, the Bell Sauage, or Theatre, to beholde
Beare baiting, Enterludes, or Fence play, can account of any pleasant spectacle,
unlesse they first pay one pennie at the gate, another at the entrie of the Scaffolde, and
the thirde for a quiet standing.’[1033]

Paris Garden was the generic name given to the successive places for bear-
baiting which lay on the Surrey side of the river, not in Southwark proper,
which was in the jurisdiction of the City, but in the Liberty of the Clink,
which stretched in a westerly direction along the Bankside, or still farther to
the west, in the Manor of Paris Garden itself. In Surrey, no less than in
London, plays had established themselves at an early date. A performance
was going on in Southwark, while the priests of St. Saviour’s sang Dirige
for Henry VIII’s soul in 1547.[1034] The Privy Council ordered the Surrey
justices to suppress plays in the Borough and the adjoining places during
1578; and it seems probable that a regular play-house had been built south
of the river at a date not much later than that of the Theatre itself. It stood
far back behind Southwark, in the village of Newington, divided from the
river by St. George’s Fields. The distance and the bad roads were against it;
and it was not until the Rose was built in the Clink about 1587, that the
Bankside became a serious rival to the ‘fields’ in the north as the home of
theatres. The Swan, in Paris Garden, was built in 1595. Newington is too far
to the south to appear in the maps, but Norden’s map of 1593 shows two
round buildings, standing between Bankside and an unnamed road, which
may safely be identified with that called Maiden Lane. One is lettered ‘The
Beare howse’, the other, more to the east and the south, ‘The play howse’;
and this must clearly be the Rose.
In 1596 the City appear to have at last obtained the assent of the Privy
Council to the complete exclusion of plays from the area of their
jurisdiction. This is probably the proceeding described, with no precise
indication of date, in the following passage from Richard Rawlidge’s A
Monster Lately Found out and Discovered, or the Scourging of Tipplers
(1628):[1035]

Page 349

‘London hath within the memory of man lost much of hir pristine lustre, ... by
being ... filled with ... sinnes, which ... are ... maintained, in Play-houses, Ale-houses,
Bawdy-houses, Dising-houses, ... All which houses, and traps for Gentlemen, and
others, of such Receipt, were formerly taken notice of by many Citizens, and well
disposed graue Gentlemen ... wherevpon some of the pious magistrates made humble
suit to the late Queene Elizabeth of ever-liuing memorie, and her priuy Counsaile, and
obteined leaue from her Majesty to thrust those Players out of the Citty and to pull
downe the Dicing houses: which accordingly was affected, and the Play-houses in
Gracious street, Bishops-gate-street, nigh Paules, that on Ludgate hill, the White-
Friars were put down, and other lewd houses quite supprest within the Liberties, by
the care of those religious senators, ... and surely had all their successors followed
their worthy stepps, sinne would not at this day haue beene so powerfull, and raigning
as it is.’

The play-houses in Gracious or Gracechurch Street, Bishopsgate Street, and
Ludgate Hill were presumably the Bell and the Cross Keys, the Bull, and
the Bel Savage. By the house ‘nigh Paul’s’ Rawlidge possibly meant the
choir song-school; but in fact there had been no plays by the Paul’s boys
since 1590. If there was really a Whitefriars house at so early a date, this is
the only notice preserved of it. It may be suspected that Rawlidge confused
it with the Blackfriars, which James Burbadge was apparently prevented,
upon representations by the City, from reopening in 1596. The claim of the
City to exercise any control over the old religious precincts of the
Blackfriars and the Whitefriars was a doubtful one; and although they
ultimately secured jurisdiction, they were not able to prevent the so-called
‘private’ theatres from establishing themselves in these ‘liberties’.[1036]
With these exceptions, however, and possibly that of the Boar’s Head,
which seems to have been used for a few years after 1602, but was more
likely just outside the bars, 1596 probably saw the last of playing within the
actual gates of the City.
Londoners had now to look wholly to the suburbs for their dramatic
entertainment. Prince Lewis of Anhalt-Cöthen found four theatres in 1596.
[1037]
These were doubtless the Theatre and the Curtain on the north and the
Rose and the Swan on the south of the river. The Newington house was still
used in 1594, but even before that had long been out of fashion. It was
probably also about 1596 that John de Witt wrote his Observations
Londinenses. He too mentioned the four theatres, together with the baiting
house, and was particularly struck by the newest, and as he avers, the
largest and fairest of them, the Swan, of the interior of which he attached a
rough sketch to his manuscript. This manuscript is lost, but fortunately an

Page 350

extract survives, copied into a commonplace book by Arend van Buchell of
Utrecht. The following is the complete text:[1038]
Ex Observationibus Londinensibus Johannis de Witt.
De phano D. Pauli. Huic Paulino phano adheret locus ab asservandis sacratioribus
vestimentis Sacristi dictus, omnino observatione dignus, quippe quo dianae delubrum
fuisse ferunt. Sacellum est rotundum, hemyphericum, concameratum, cuius structura
Romanam antiquitatem referre videtur. Aiunt cum fundamenta templi iacerentur
effossam ante huius aediculae fores innumeram cervinorum capitum copiam; inde
colligi Dianae sacrificia (cui cervis litabatur) ibi olim peracta esse eique hanc aedem
sacratam fuisse; in eodem phano sunt epitaphia et sepulcra varia praeter ea quae alio
loco a me notata sunt, Guilelmi Herberti Penbrochiae comitis Walliae praesidis qui
obijt Ao aetat. lxiii Christi vero 1569.
Ibidem in aede Westmonasteriensi sunt monumenta cum suis elogiis: Guill. Thynne
armigeri ex antiqua Bottevillorum familia, Joannis Thynne fratris qui obijt 14 Martii
1584, item Joannis Bourgh Duisburgi gubernatoris Ao 1596.
Amphiteatra Londinij sunt iv visendae pulcritudinis quae a diversis intersigniis
diuersa nomina sortiuntur: in iis varia quotidie scaena populo exhibetur. Horum duo
excellentiora vltra Tamisim ad meridiam sita sunt, a suspensis signis rosa et Cygnus
nominata: Alia duo extra vrbem ad septentrionem sunt, viâ quâ itur per Episcopalem
portam vulgariter Biscopgat nuncupatam. Est etiam quintum, sed dispari [vsu?] et
structura, bestiarum concertationi destinatum, in quo multi vrsi, tauri, et stupendae
magnitudinis canes, discretis caueis & septis aluntur, qui [drawing occupies rest of
page] ad pugnam adseruantur, iocundissimum hominibus spectaculum praebentes.
Theatrorum autem omnium prestantissimum est et amplissimum id cuius intersignium
est cygnus (vulgo te theatre off te cijn [off te swan]),[1039] quippe quod tres mille
homines in sedilibus admittat, constructum ex coaceruato lapide pyrritide (quorum
ingens in Britannia copia est) ligneis suffultum columnis quae ob illitum marmoreum
colorem, nasutissimos quoque fallere possent. Cuius quidem formam quod Romani
operis vmbram videatur exprimere supra adpinxi.
Narrabat idem se vidisse in Brittannia apud Abrahamum de lyndeley [?]
mercatorem Alberti Dureri omnia opera cartacea elegantissima et absolutissima.

The account of Paul Hentzner, who was in London from 31 August to 8
September 1598, lays less stress upon the theatres than upon the baiting,
and is not altogether consistent with that of de Witt as to the structure of the
Swan, which was the nearest house to the moorings of the royal barge at the
west end of Paris Garden.[1040] Hentzner writes:
‘Sunt porro Londini extra Urbem Theatra aliquot, in quibus Histriones Angli
Comoedias & Tragoedias singulis fere diebus, in magna hominum frequentia agunt,
quas variis etiam saltationibus, suavissima adhibita musica, magno cum populi
applausu finire solent. Non longe ab uno horum theatrorum, quae omnia lignea sunt,
ad Thamesim navis est regia, quae duo egregia habet conclavia, fenestris perlucidis,
picturis & sculpturis eleganter exornata, in sicco & quidem sub tecto collocata,
propterea, ut a pluviis & coeli injuria immunis sit.’

Page 351

Hentzner then describes the baiting.[1041] He concludes:
‘Utuntur in hisce spectaculis sicut & alibi, ubicunque locorum sint Angli, herba
Nicotiana, quam Americano idiomate Tabacam nuncupant (Paetum alii dicunt) hoc
modo frequentissime; Fistulae in hunc finem ex argilia factae, orificio posteriori,
dictam herbam probe exiccatam, ita ut in pulverem facile redigi possit, immittunt, &
igne admoto accendunt, unde fumus ab anteriori parte ore attrahitur, qui per nares
rursum, tanquam per infurnibulum exit, & phlegma ac capitis defluxiones magna
copia secum educit. Circumferuntur insuper in hisce theatris varii fructus venales, ut
poma, pyra, nuces & pro ratione temporis, etiam vinum & cerevisia.’[1042]

It is perhaps natural that foreign visitors should be more struck by the
English theatres at a time when the English stage was serving as a model to
northern Europe, than was the case with a native chronicler of grave and
slightly Puritanic tendencies. John Stowe, when he published his Survey of
London in 1598, had nothing to say of the Bankside houses, and but little of
those in Middlesex. After writing of the miracle plays, he says:
‘Of late time in place of those Stage playes, hath beene vsed Comedies, Tragedies,
Enterludes, and Histories, both true and fayned: For the acting whereof certaine
publike places as the Theater, the Curtine, &c., haue been erected’ [in margin,
‘Theater and Curten for Comedies & other shewes’].[1043]

In another place, at the end of a description of Holywell, he adds:
‘And neare therevnto are builded two publique houses for the acting and shewe of
Comedies, Tragedies, and Histories, for recreation. Whereof the one is called the
Courtein, the other the Theatre: both standing on the South-west side towards the
field.’[1044]

Even these scanty references were pruned in the second edition of 1603,
after the Theatre had disappeared at the end of 1598 and the Chamberlain’s
men had left the Curtain. And of the Globe, built during the earlier half of
1599, to which they migrated, Stowe takes no notice. The Globe, however,
appears, although unnamed, together with two other theatres, of which one
must be the Curtain, in the next foreign account, a very full one by Thomas
Platter of Basle, who was in England from 18 September to 20 October
1599.[1045] I translate the passage, of which sufficient use has not been
made by historians of the stage:
‘After dinner on the 21st of September, at about two o’clock, I went with my
companions over the water, and in the strewn roof-house saw the tragedy of the first
Emperor Julius with at least fifteen characters very well acted. At the end of the
comedy they danced according to their custom with extreme elegance. Two in men’s
clothes and two in women’s gave this performance, in wonderful combination with
each other. On another occasion, I also saw after dinner a comedy, not far from our

Page 352

inn, in the suburb; if I remember right, in Bishopsgate. Here they represented various
nations, with whom on each occasion an Englishman fought for his daughter, and
overcame them all except the German, who won the daughter in fight. He then sat
down with him, and gave him and his servant strong drink, so that they both got
drunk, and the servant threw his shoe at his master’s head and they both fell asleep.
Meanwhile the Englishman went into the tent, robbed the German of his gains, and
thus he outwitted the German also. At the end they danced very elegantly both in
English and in Irish fashion. And thus every day at two o’clock in the afternoon in the
city of London two and sometimes three comedies are performed, at separate places,
wherewith folk make merry together, and whichever does best gets the greatest
audience. The places are so built, that they play on a raised platform, and every one
can well see it all. There are, however, separate galleries and there one stands more
comfortably and moreover can sit, but one pays more for it. Thus anyone who remains
on the level standing pays only one English penny: but if he wants to sit, he is let in at
a further door, and there he gives another penny. If he desires to sit on a cushion in the
most comfortable place of all, where he not only sees everything well, but can also be
seen, then he gives yet another English penny at another door. And in the pauses of
the comedy food and drink are carried round amongst the people, and one can thus
refresh himself at his own cost.
‘The comedians are most expensively and elegantly apparelled, since it is
customary in England, when distinguished gentlemen or knights die, for nearly the
finest of their clothes to be made over and given to their servants, and as it is not
proper for them to wear such clothes but only to imitate them, they give them to the
comedians to purchase for a small sum.
‘What they can thus produce daily by way of mirth in the comedies, every one
knows well, who has happened to see them acting or playing.’

Platter then describes the Cockpit and the baiting. He concludes:
‘With such and many other pastimes besides the English spend their time; in the
comedies they learn what is going on in other lands, and this happens without alarm,
husband and wife together in a familiar place, since for the most part the English do
not much use to travel, but are content ever to learn of foreign matters at home, and
ever to take their pastime.’

A year later than Platter, another traveller thus describes a visit to the
Bankside:[1046]
‘1600 die Lunae 3 Julii. Audivimus comoediam Anglicam; theatrum ad morem
antiquorum Romanorum constructum ex lignis, ita formatum ut omnibus ex partibus
spectatores commodatissime singula videre possint. In reditu transivimus pontem
magnificis aedificiis ornatum e quibus uni adhuc affixa cernuntur capita quorundam
comitum et nobilium, qui laesae Majestatis rei supplicio affecti sunt.’

When Lewis of Anhalt and de Witt wrote, there were four theatres,
exclusive of the City inn-yards, which were probably already closed. Platter
found two, and sometimes three, performances being given daily. This
agrees with the evidence available from other sources. After the scandal of

Page 353

The Isle of Dogs in 1597, the Privy Council decreed a limitation of the
London companies to two, the Chamberlain’s men and the Admiral’s. The
former played at the Curtain until 1599, when they destroyed the Theatre
and built the Globe. The latter played at the Rose until 1600, when they
migrated to the newly built Fortune. But it is clear that the ordinance of the
Privy Council was not strictly observed. An intruding company was playing
in February 1598, either at the Theatre or the Swan. Platter’s three houses in
1599 included the Curtain, together presumably with the Globe and the
Rose. When the Council sanctioned the opening of the Fortune in 1600,
they understood that the Curtain was to be ‘either ruinated or applied to
some other good use’, but it was still the scene of plays in 1601. Finally, in
the spring of 1602 Elizabeth ordered the Council to tolerate a third
company, that of the Earl of Worcester, Master of the Horse. This was then
playing at the Boar’s Head, a short-lived house of which practically nothing
is known; in the autumn it moved to the Rose. The Swan possibly went out
of use, except for the occasional performances of acrobats and fencers, or of
amateurs. On the other hand, Lord Hertford’s men were in London during
the winter of 1602–3, in addition to the three privileged companies, and
they must have practised somewhere.
To the above must be added, for the closing years of Elizabeth’s reign,
the ‘private’ houses; Paul’s reopened in the winter of 1599, the Blackfriars
in that of 1600. Of these Platter knows nothing, but Duke Philip Julius of
Stettin-Pomerania, in the autumn of 1602, in addition to performances at the
Fortune and another theatre, saw also, doubtless at the Blackfriars, the
Kinder-comoedia. The following is an extract from the diary of the visit
kept by the duke’s secretary, Frederic Gerschow:[1047]
‘13 [September] On the thirteenth a comedy was played, of the taking of Stuhl-
Weissenberg, firstly by the Turks, and thereafter back again by the Christians.
14. In the afternoon was played a tragicomedy of Samson and the half tribe of
Benjamin.’[1048]

On 16 September the duke and his retinue saw the baiting. On 18
September they visited the Blackfriars, and Gerschow wrote an account of
the organization of the Children of the Chapel and of the nature of their
performances.[1049]
The Globe and the Fortune continued in regular use, as the houses of the
King’s men, and the Prince’s men respectively, during the new reign, and

Page 354

endured to the closing of the theatres in 1642. Each was destroyed by fire
and rebuilt; the former in 1613, the latter in 1621. Queen Anne’s men at
first used the Boar’s Head and the Curtain, but migrated from the Boar’s
Head to the Red Bull, which had been built by 1606. This became their
principal house, and they cannot be shown to have used the Curtain after
1609. These were the only companies of men players in London during
1603–8, and the Globe, the Fortune, and the Red Bull are obviously the
‘three houses’ whose rivalry is referred to by Dekker in the following
passage from his Raven’s Almanack of 1608:[1050]
‘Another ciuill warre doe I finde wil fal betweene players, who albeit at the
beginning of this fatall yeare, they salute one another like sworne brothers, yet before
the middle of it, shall they wish one anothers throate cut for two pence. The
contention of the two houses, (the gods bee thanked) was appeased long agoe, but a
deadly warre betweene the three houses will I feare burst out like thunder and
lightning. For it is thought that Flag will be aduanced (as it were in mortall defiance
against Flag), numbers of people will also bee mustred and fall to one side or other,
the drums and trumpets must be sounded, partes will then (euen by the chiefest
players) bee taken: words will passe to and fro: speeches cannot so bee put vp, handes
will walke, an alarum be giuen, fortune must fauour some, or els they are neuer able
to stand: the whole world must sticke to others, or else al the water in the theames wil
not serue to carrie those away that will bee put to flight, and a third faction must fight
like wilde Buls against Lyons, or else it will be in vaine to march vp into the field.’

There were, however, more than three London companies about 1608. M.
de la Boderie tells us how one fell into disgrace during that year, and how
four others subscribed to buy off the consequent inhibition of plays.[1051]
The reconciliation is simple. Dekker has in mind only the ‘public’ and not
the ‘private’ houses. Of these Paul’s was closed in 1606; it was made worth
its Master’s while not to reopen it. The Blackfriars was used by the
successive boy companies, known generically as the Queen’s Revels, until
1608 or 1609, when it passed to the King’s men, who thereafter maintained
it as a winter house, to supplement the Globe. The Queen’s Revels then
moved to the Whitefriars, a private house built at some time before 1608,
and occupied in that year by the ephemeral company of the King’s Revels.
An increase in the number of adult companies now made fresh demands
upon theatrical house-room. It is presumably the Duke of York’s men who
were described at Leicester in 1608 as ‘the Princes players of the White
Chapple, London’. The description suggests that they used the Boar’s Head,
but if so, nothing more is heard of it, and it is conceivable that they soon
succeeded to the Curtain. The Lady Elizabeth’s, who came into existence in

Page 355

1611, are traceable at the Swan, which Henslowe may have taken over to
succeed the Rose, disused, if not pulled down, by 1606. The following lines
are in John Heath’s Two Centuries of Epigrammes (1610), but may of
course, especially as the Red Bull is not named, date back to the period
when the Curtain was still in the hands of the Queen’s men:
Momus would act the fooles part in a play,
And cause he would be exquisite that way,
Hies me to London, where no day can passe
But that some play-house still his presence has;
Now at the Globe with a judicious eye
Into the Vice’s action doth he prie.
Next to the Fortune, where it is a chaunce
But he marks something worth his cognisance.
Then to the Curtaine, where, as at the rest,
He notes that action downe that likes him best.[1052]

A foreign traveller again gives us help. The relation of the visit of Prince
Lewis Frederick of Württemberg in 1610 merely records that he went to the
Globe, and Justus Zingerling, who was in London at about the same date,
has the briefest note of the existence of ‘theatra comoedorum et in quibus
ursi et tauri cum canibus committuntur’.[1053] But the itinerary of Prince
Otto of Hesse-Cassel in the following year is more expansive. The compiler
writes:
‘In London there are seven theatres, where daily, except on Sundays, comedies are
performed, whereof the most important is the Globe, which lies over the water. The
theatre, where the children play, is on the hither side of the water; they play at three
o’clock, but only from Michaelmas to Easter. Here it only costs half a shilling to
enter, but for the other places at least half a crown. These play only with lights, and
are the best company in London.’[1054]

In addition to the Globe and the Whitefriars, the tale of seven theatres is
probably made up by the Blackfriars, the Fortune, the Red Bull, the Curtain,
and the Swan.
Henslowe’s correspondence with Daborne shows that he still had a
‘publique howse’, probably the Swan, in December 1613, and also that in
June of that year his company was only just thinking of ‘comming over’ for
a summer season, presumably from the Whitefriars, as he had recently
carried out an amalgamation between the Lady Elizabeth’s men and the
Queen’s Revels.[1055] In the following year occurred an episode which

Page 356

curiously emphasizes the constant shifting of the focus of theatrical interest
during the whole of the period with which we are concerned. Originally
stageland was in the heart of the City itself. With the building of the first
theatres, it was transferred to the Fields of the northern suburbs. During the
last decade of the sixteenth century the Fields in their turn gave way to the
Bankside. The Rose, the Swan, and the Globe successively made their
appearance, and the vestry of Southwark began to echo the earlier outcry of
the City against the iniquities of players, until their mouths were stopped
with tithes. But the transpontine period proved a brief one. Hardly was the
Globe up, before Alleyn’s choice of a site for the Fortune set the fashion
veering again, and opened up a new theatrical region in the western
suburbs. This was convenient for the Court and the great houses along the
Strand and for the lawyers in the Temple and at Westminster, as well as for
the City proper, and its tradition has endured until quite recent years. The
Red Bull and the Whitefriars followed in the same area. On the other hand,
the Rose had vanished, and the King’s men, although they did not desert the
Globe, acknowledged the change of venue by taking up their winter
quarters in the Blackfriars hard by. One result was that men who had ridden
to the Fields and been ferried to the Bankside, now walked or drove in their
coaches to the theatre door. During the spring of 1614 things were probably
at their worst. Both the Globe, after its fire, and the Hope were still in the
builder’s hands, and if the Lady Elizabeth’s lingered again at the
Whitefriars, there can have been no plays across the water at all. The
watermen, who twenty years before had exercised the influence of their
patron, the Lord Admiral, to induce the Privy Council to revoke an
inhibition on the Bankside houses, sent up a bitter cry of protest. John
Taylor, the ‘water-poet’, whom they chose as their spokesman, tells the
story.[1056] A petition to the King was prepared, to the effect that no play-
house might be permitted ‘in London or in Middlesex, within four miles of
the City on that side of the Thames’, and with this Taylor pursued James to
Theobalds, Newmarket, and Royston. It recited the service done by
watermen in the navy during the Armada invasion of 1588 and in such
expeditions as those of Essex in 1596 and 1597. And it proceeded:
‘Afterwards the players began to play on the Bankside and to leave playing in
London and Middlesex (for the most part), then there went such great concourse of
people by water that the small number of watermen remaining at home were not able
to carry them, by reason of the court, the terms, the players, and other employments,

Page 357

so that we were enforced and encouraged (hoping that this golden stirring would have
lasted ever) to take and entertain men and boys.’

It was calculated that the number of watermen and their dependants
between Windsor and Gravesend had now by 1614 reached 40,000:
‘The cause of the greater half of which multitude hath been the players playing on
the Bankside, for I have known three companies besides the bear-baiting, at once
there; to wit, the Globe, the Rose, and the Swan. And it is an infallible truth that, had
they never played there, it had been better for watermen by the one half of their living,
for the company is increased more than half by their means of playing there in former
times.’

Foreign employment had now come to an end:
‘And the players have all (except the King’s men) left their usuall residency on the
Bankside, and do play in Middlesex far remote from the Thames, so that every day in
the week they do draw unto them three or four thousand people, that were used to
spend their monies by water.’

Such, Taylor assures us, was the effect of the petition. It was referred by
James to ‘his commissioners for suits’, that is to say, the Court of Requests,
composed of Sir Julius Caesar, Sir Thomas Parry, Sir Francis Bacon, Sir
Henry Montagu, Sir Walter Cope, George Calvert, and Baron Sotherton.
The King’s men exhibited a counter-petition, and the case came on for
hearing.
‘Sir Francis Bacon very worthily said that so far as the public weal was to be
regarded before pastimes, or a serviceable decaying multitude before a handful of
particular men, or profit before pleasure, so far was our suit to be preferred before
theirs.’

The players appealed to the Earl of Somerset, who became Lord
Chamberlain and in that capacity their official protector on 10 July 1614,
but he proved well affected towards the watermen. The hearing was
adjourned and never resumed, owing to the death of Cope on 31 July, the
promotion of Caesar to the Mastership of the Rolls on 1 October, and the
consequent dissolution of the commission. Ill feeling broke out between
Taylor and his fellows the watermen, who declared that he met the players
at supper at the Cardinal’s Hat on Bankside, and took bribes of them to let
the suit fall. Taylor, therefore, wrote his pamphlet to vindicate his position.
[1057]
The completion of the new Globe and the Hope during the progress of
the dispute had probably eased matters temporarily for the watermen, but
the growing tendency of things theatrical towards Middlesex was not
permanently checked. Some of the minor companies used the Hope until

Page 358

1617, and then left it to the bears again. The Globe survived, but will be
found to have occupied during the Caroline period a distinctly secondary
position to the Blackfriars in the economy of the King’s men. For this there
was another reason besides the geographical superiority of Middlesex over
Surrey. The acquisition of the Blackfriars, even though only for winter
purposes, in 1608 was an acknowledgement of the advantages for adult
companies of the ‘private’ or roofed type of theatre, hitherto used only by
boys. Once these advantages were realized, the doom of the old ‘ring’ type,
with its central opening, was written. Probably the Hope was the only new
house constructed on these lines after 1608, and obviously the Hope
required free ventilation to get rid of the stink of bears and dogs. In 1615
Philip Rosseter and others obtained sanction for the conversion of Porter’s
Hall in the Blackfriars into a theatre. This was to be used by children as
well as adults, and was probably roofed. It was pulled down again by what
seems a somewhat arbitrary decision in 1617. About the same time, the
roofed Cockpit in Drury Lane was converted into a theatre, under the name
of the Phoenix, for the occupation of the Queen’s men, who migrated to it
from the Red Bull. Whether or not the Fortune was given a roof at the
rebuilding of 1623, or the Red Bull at somewhat the same time, is
uncertain; but at any rate the Salisbury Court theatre, built near the
Whitefriars in 1629, perhaps to replace the old Whitefriars theatre, was a
roofed house.[1058] This was the last new theatre built before the civil wars.
The Blackfriars, the Cockpit, and Salisbury Court were the most important
of the Caroline stages, and in the post-Restoration houses, although these
were on a larger scale than the ‘private’ houses of the past, the roofed model
was invariably adopted.
Soon after the completion of Salisbury Court, Edmund Howes, who had
already edited the fourth edition of John Stowe’s Annales in 1615, was
again revising the text for the fifth edition of 1631, and took occasion to
append to his account of the burnings of the Globe and the Fortune the
following summary of theatrical enterprise since 1569:[1059]
‘In the yeere one thousand sixe hundred twenty nine, there was builded a new faire
Play-house, neere the white Fryers. And this is the seauenteenth Stage, or common
Play-house, which hath beene new made within the space of threescore yeeres within
London and the Suburbs, viz.
‘Fiue Innes, or common Osteryes turned to Play-houses, one Cockpit, S. Paules
singing Schoole, one in the Black-fryers, and one in the White-fryers, which was built

Page 359

last of all, in the yeare one thousand sixe hundred twenty nine, all the rest not named,
were erected only for common Play-houses, besides the new built Beare garden,
which was built as well for playes, and Fencers prizes, as Bull bayting; besides, one in
former time at Newington Buts; Before the space of threescore yeares aboue-sayd, I
neither knew, heard, nor read, of any such Theaters, set Stages, or Play-houses, as
haue beene purposely built within mans memory.’

This passage serves as a fair summary of the detailed investigations set out
in this chapter. Howes only allows one house to the Blackfriars and one to
the Whitefriars, and must therefore be leaving out of account the abortive
Porter’s Hall house, and treating Salisbury Court as a continuation of the
earlier Whitefriars. The Hope and Newington Butts are afterthoughts, and
make his seventeen into nineteen. We can identify his five inns as the Bull,
the Bell, the Cross Keys, the Bel Savage, and probably the Red Lion,
although this just antedates his period of sixty years; while his balance of
eight unnamed common play-houses must be the Theatre, the Curtain, the
Rose, the Swan, the Globe, the Fortune, the Boar’s Head, and the Red Bull.
Prynne, in his Histriomastix (1633), records six ‘divels chappels’ as then
in use, and these are doubtless the six houses, the Blackfriars, Globe,
Cockpit, Salisbury Court, Fortune, and Red Bull, which are also noted by
the Restoration writers on the stage, John Downes and James Wright, as
surviving up to the cataclysm of the civil wars.[1060]
Somewhat more confused and vague in their datings are the
reminiscences about 1660 of the Marquis of Newcastle in his letter of
advice to Prince Charles, under the head of ‘Devertismentes for your Matie
People’:[1061]
‘Firste for London Paris Garden will holde good for the meaner People.
‘Then for severall Playe Houses as ther weare five att leaste In my Time,—
‘Black-Friers, the Cock-Pitt, Salsburye Courte, the Fortune, & the Redd Bull,—
Ther weare the Boyes thatt played at Black-Friers, & Paules, & then the Kinges
Players played att the Globe—which is nowe calde the Phenixe [!]—Some Played, att
the Bores heade, & att the Curtin In the feildes & some att the Hope whiche Is the
Beare Garden, and some at White Friers,—Butt five or Sixe Playe Houses Is enough
for all sortes off Peoples divertion & pleasure In thatt kinde.’

The marquis is the only one of the chroniclers who definitely records the
Boar’s Head.
A manuscript continuation of Stowe’s Annales, found in a copy of the
1631 edition, narrates the havoc wrought by Puritans and ground-landlords:

Page 360

[1062]

‘Play Houses. The Globe play house on the Banks side in Southwarke, was burnt
downe to the ground, in the yeare 1612. And now built vp againe in the yeare 1613, at
the great charge of King Iames, and many Noble men and others. And now pulled
downe to the ground, by Sir Matthew Brand, On Munday the 15 of April 1644, to
make tenements in the room of it.
‘The Blacke Friers players play-house in Blacke Friers, London, which had stood
many yeares, was pulled downe to the ground on Munday the 6 day of August 1655,
and tennements built in the rome.
‘The play house in Salsbury Court, in Fleetstreete, was pulled downe by a
company of souldiers, set on by the sectuaries of these sad times, on Saturday the 24
day of March 1649.
‘The Phenix in Druery Lane, was pulled downe also this day, being Saterday the 24
day of March 1649, by the same souldiers.
‘The Fortune Play-house betweene White Crosse streete and Golding Lane was
burnd downe to the ground in the yeare 1618. And built againe with brick worke on
the outside in the yeare 1622. And now pulled downe on the inside by the souldiers
this 1649.
‘The Hope, on the Banks side in Southwarke, commonly called the Beare Garden,
a Play House for Stage Playes on Mundayes, Wedensdayes, Fridayes, and Saterdayes,
and for the baiting of the Beares on Tuesdayes and Thursdayes, the stage being made
to take vp and downe when they please. It was built in the year 1610, and now pulled
downe to make tennementes, by Thomas Walker, a peticoate maker in Cannon Streete,
on Tuesday the 25 day of March 1656. Seuen of Mr. Godfries beares, by the
command of Thomas Pride, then hie Sheriefe of Surry, were then shot to death, on
Saterday the 9 day of February 1655, by a company of souldiers.’

Downes and Wright do not mention the Hope, as they were not discussing
baiting. On the other hand, the annalist says nothing of the fate of the Red
Bull, which in fact appears to have escaped destruction, to have been
occasionally used for ‘drolls’ during the Commonwealth, and to have
served once more, with the Cockpit and Salisbury Court, the demolition of
which was probably limited to the interior fittings, for the first
entertainments of the Restoration. The building of Vere Street in 1660,
Lincoln’s Inn Fields in 1661, and Drury Lane in 1663 made them obsolete.
[1063]

These records leave ambiguous the fate of the Curtain and the Swan. The
Curtain is traceable in occasional use up to about 1627, and is figured as a
roundish building in the ‘Ryther’ maps, which are probably of a decade
later.[1064] It cannot, therefore, have vanished long before the civil wars, and
was the most long-lived of all the theatres. It may, of course, have been

Page 361

rebuilt, later than its original foundation in 1576, but as to this there is no
evidence. The ‘Ryther’ maps also show the Fortune. No other maps give
any of the theatres on the north of the river. Of the Bankside houses, the
Swan is shown by a decagonal ground-plan, with the inscription ‘Old Play
house’, in the Paris Garden Manor survey of 1627.[1065] And it is described
as still existing side by side with the Globe and the Hope, but clearly also as
derelict, in the following passage from Holland’s Leaguer (1632):
‘Especially, and aboue all the rest, she was most taken with the report of three
famous Amphytheators, which stood so neere scituated, that her eye might take view
of them from the lowest Turret, one was the Continent of the World, because halfe the
yeere a World of Beauties, and braue Spirits resorted vnto it; the other was a building
of excellent Hope, and though wild beasts and Gladiators did most possesse it, yet the
Gallants that came to behold those combats, though they were of a mixt Society, yet
were many Noble worthies amongst them; the last which stood, and as it were shak’d
handes with this Fortresse, beeing in times past as famous as any of the other, was
now fallen to decay, and like a dying Swanne, hanging downe her head, seemed to
sing her owne dierge.’[1066]

I turn now to the maps of the Bankside, which, had they been datable,
and drawn with cartographical precision, ought not only to have furnished
valuable evidence as to the duration of the theatres, but also to have
indicated accurately the position of each amongst the streets and lanes of
the district. Neither condition is, however, fulfilled. Even where the date of
an engraving is known, the date of the survey on which it was based can, as
a rule, be only approximately determined. And the constant intrusion of
pictorial elements, which gives the maps the character of perspective views
rather than of plans, is naturally emphasized on the Bankside, which has to
serve as a foreground to the design. The main topographical features which
have to be borne in mind are simple, and can easily be related to those in
John Rocque’s map of 1746, as interpreted by Strype’s Survey of 1720, or in
a modern Ordnance map. The whole region concerned lies roughly between
the southern approaches to London and Blackfriars Bridges. It underwent a
good deal of development during one period, especially in the area of the
Clink, a liberty lying between Southwark on the east and another liberty of
Paris Garden on the west, and affording a convenient suburban resort
outside the jurisdiction of the City. Stowe’s account of the neighbourhood
in 1598 is perhaps a little misleading. He describes no more than the
Bankside proper, ‘a continuall building of tenements’ on the riverside,
extending about half a mile west of London Bridge. Here he places, from

Page 362

west to east, the bear gardens, the former stews, the prison of the Clink,
Winchester House, and the church of St. Mary Overie in Southwark.[1067]
This agrees pretty well with the maps of Agas (c. 1561) and Norden (1593),
except that there was already a group of houses falling outside Stowe’s
purview, which stood on the river near Paris Garden Stairs and practically
continued the Bankside westwards. But there was also, which Stowe does
not mention, a marshy hinterland to the Bankside, of ponds and gardens,
among which Agas, and still more Norden, show a good many scattered
houses. By the end of the century there was a fairly definite north to south
street known as Deadman’s Place, which debouched from the east end of
the Bankside, and from which in its turn struck out one called Maid or
Maiden Lane, which went in an irregular line westwards over the marshes,
and was finally joined by two divergent ways, Love Lane and Gravel
(afterwards Holland) Lane, to the Paris Garden group of houses. Thus was
formed a rough parallelogram, half a mile long, and from 200 to 350 feet
deep, within or near which all the theatrical sites are placed by the maps. In
Norden’s map of 1593, both the Bear House and the Play House, which
must be the Rose, stand considerably to the west of Deadman’s Place. The
Bear House is the most westerly of the two, and is about halfway between
the Bankside houses on the north and Maid Lane on the south. The Rose is
a good deal nearer Maid Lane. In the Delaram views (1603–20) there are
three flagged, but unnamed, structures. One which stands well back from
the river and, after allowing for the view-point, appears slightly the most
easterly of the three, is cylindrical; the upper half is alone windowed, and
has a smaller diameter than the lower half. It is placed amongst trees and
meadows. There is nothing which obviously indicates Maid Lane.[1068] The
two other buildings stand much nearer the river’s edge, amongst houses;
they are angled, probably octagonal, and not cylindrical. The ‘Hondius’
views repeat the cylindrical building and the most westerly of the two
angled buildings much in the same relative position; the intermediate one
has disappeared. It seems obvious that the cylindrical building must be the
Globe, and the other two the Bear Garden, afterwards the Hope, to the west,
and the Rose, left out of the ‘Hondius’ group, because it disappeared in
1605, in the centre. The Delaram and ‘Hondius’ views do not extend far
enough west to include the Swan. It is shown by Visscher in 1616, and
named. So are the Bear Garden and the Globe, both of which appear as
angled buildings, octagonal or hexagonal, about equidistant from the

Page 363

Bankside houses, and north of Maid Lane, the angle of which next
Deadman’s Place is shown.[1069] As the change from a cylindrical to an
angled representation of the Globe coincides with the rebuilding of the
house in 1614, we may perhaps infer that the structural form is not a mere
cartographic convention.[1070] It is rather singular that in the Merian maps
(circa 1638) there are four houses again, including the Swan, well to the
west. This, with two of the three houses in the eastern group, is named by
the engraver. A third unnamed house stands between the Globe on the east
and the Bear Garden on the west, which is approximately where the Rose
used to stand. It is distinctly nearer the river than the other two, but all three
are north of Maid Lane, from which the Bear Garden is slightly more
remote than the Globe.[1071] If the Rose had actually a second term of
existence, it was probably only a brief one.[1072] The fullest of the Ryther
maps (c. 1636–45) has two angled buildings, one to the west, rather nearer
to Bankside than to Maid Lane; the other to the east, and south of Maid
Lane, standing in an angle between that and a track running from north-
west to south-east. There are no names, but obviously the eastern house is
the Globe, and the western the Hope, and indeed the dogs can be made out.
The track joining Maid Lane may be Globe Alley. The Hollar view of 1647
shows two cylindrical, not angled, buildings. One lettered ‘The Globe’ is on
the extreme brink of the river; the other, to the east and south of it, is
lettered ‘Beere bayting’. Faithorne and Newcourt, in 1658, give no theatres
proper, but only a ring marked ‘Beare garden’. Finally, Leeke and Hollar
about 1666 give a single unnamed roundish theatre, south of Maid Lane.
Presumably it is the Globe, but copied from a survey of earlier date, as the
Globe had been pulled down for tenements in 1644.
On the whole, the maps are disappointing guides. It seems more
probable than has quite been recognized, that the singular two-storied
structure shown by Hondius and Delaram really represents the earlier, the
Shakespearian, Globe. And the representation of a fourth house by Merian,
even if he did not know its name, gives support to the view that the Rose
may have had some kind of existence at a later date than the Sewers records
indicate. But as regards the alinement, the distance from the river, and the
relation to Maid Lane, of the three houses in the Clink, it is clear that no
consistent story is told. The general impression one gets is that the Hope
stood farthest to the west, then the Rose, and then the Globe; and that the

Page 364

Rose stood nearest to the river, then the Hope, and then the Globe. Nor is
this inconsistent with documentary evidence, which in particular indicates
that the parcel of land, on which the latest of the Bear Gardens was built,
was contiguous on the west to that known as ‘the little Rose’.[1073] Bear
Garden and Rose Alley, running side by side from the Bankside into Maid
Lane or Park Street, are traceable in eighteenth-century maps and in the
modern Ordnance map.[1074] Did one judge by the maps alone, one would
probably, in spite of the dissenting testimony of ‘Ryther’ and of Leeke and
Hollar, come to the conclusion that the Globe stood to the north of Maid
Lane. The balance of other evidence points unmistakably in the other
direction.[1075]
B. THE PUBLIC THEATRES

i. The Red Lion Inn.
ii. The Bull Inn.
iii. The Bell Inn.
iv. The Bel Savage Inn.
v. The Cross Keys Inn.
vi. The Theatre.
vii. The Curtain.
viii. Newington Butts.
ix. The Rose.
x.The Swan.
xi. The Globe.
xii. The Fortune.
xiii. The Boar’s Head.
xiv. The Red Bull.
xv. The Hope.
xvi. Porter’s Hall.
i. THE RED LION INN
The following record appears in the court books of the Carpenters’
Company:[1076]

Page 365

Courte holden the xvth daie of Julie 1567, Annoque Regni Reginae Eliz. nono by Mr
William Ruddoke, Mr Richard More, Henrye Whreste & Richard Smarte
wardeins, & Mr Bradshawe.
Memorandum that at courte holden the daie & yeare abovesayd that, whear certaine
varyaunce, discord & debate was betwene Wyllyam Sylvester carpenter on thone
partie & John Brayne grocer on thother partie, yt is agreed, concluded & fullie
determyned by the saide parties, by the assent & consent of them bothe, with the
advise of the Mr & wardeins abovesayd that Willyam Buttermore, John Lyffe,
Willyam Snellinge & Richard Kyrbye, Carpenters, shall with expedicon goe & peruse
suche defaultes as are & by them shalbe found of in & aboute suche skaffoldes, as he
the said Willyam hathe mad at the house called the Red Lyon in the parishe of
Stebinyhuthe, & the said Willyam Sillvester shall repaire & amend the same with their
advize substancyallie, as they shall thinke good. And that the said John Brayne, on
Satterdaie next ensuenge the date above written, shall paye to the sayd Willyam
Sylvester the some of eight poundes, tenne shillinges, lawfull money of England, &
that after the playe, which is called the storye of Sampson, be once plaied at the place
aforesaid the said John shall deliver to the said Willyam such bondes as are now in his
custodie for the performaunce of the bargaine. In witnesse whereof both parties
hereunto hathe sett their handes.
by me John Brayne grocer.
[Sylvester’s mark.]

This is the only notice of the Red Lion playing-inn which has been
preserved, but John Brayne, grocer, is doubtless the same who financed his
brother-in-law, James Burbadge, in the far more important enterprise of the
Theatre in 1576. Stebunheth or Stepney was a parish in Middlesex, lying to
the east of the City, beyond Whitechapel, and, although near enough to be
in a sense a suburb, was outside the civic jurisdiction.

ii. THE BULL INN

The first notice of the Bull is on 7 June 1575 when the playing of a
‘prize’ there is recorded in the register of the School of Defence. It appears
to have been the most popular of all localities for this purpose and there are
fourteen similar notices of its use in the register, ending with one on 3 July
1590.[1077] Florio refers to it as a place for plays in 1578.[1078] Stephen
Gosson in his Schoole of Abuse (1579) exempts from his ordinary
condemnation of plays The Jew and Ptolemy ‘shown at the Bull’.[1079] On 1
July 1582 the Earl of Warwick asked permission from the Lord Mayor for
his servant John David to play his provost prizes at ‘the Bull in
Bishopsgatestrete or some other conuenient place to be assigned within the
liberties of London’. This was refused, much to Warwick’s annoyance, on

Page 366

the ground that an inn was a place ‘somewhat to close for infection’, and
David appointed to play ‘in an open place of the Leaden hall’.[1080] The
Bull, with the Bell, was assigned by a civic order of 28 November 1583 to
the Queen’s men for their first winter season. Tarlton and the Queen’s men
are said in the Jests to have played ‘oftentimes’ at ‘the Bull in Bishops-gate-
street’, and here their play of The Famous Victories of Henry the Fifth, with
Tarlton in the parts of the judge and the clown and Knell in that of Henry,
was given.[1081] This must, of course, have been between 1583 and Tarlton’s
death in 1588. In 1592 the translator of The Spaniard’s Monarchie disclaims
any ‘title fetched from the Bull within Bishopsgate, as a figge for a
Spaniard’. I do not know whether any old play underlying the Admiral’s
(q.v.) Spanish Fig of 1601–2 can be referred to. The house was still in use
during 1594, for in April or May of that year Anthony Bacon settled in
Bishopsgate, to the vexation of his mother, ‘on account of its
neighbourhood to the Bull Inn, where plays and interludes were continually
acted, and would, she imagined, corrupt his servants’.[1082] Richard
Flecknoe mentions the Bull in Bishopsgate Street, with the Cross-Keys, as
one of the inns turned into theatres at the beginning of Queen Elizabeth’s
reign, as was ‘at this day to be seen’ in 1664.[1083] The site was at No. 91 on
the west of Bishopsgate Street, and is shown in Hatton’s map of 1708, and
the Ordnance Survey maps of 1848–51 and 1875.

iii. THE BELL INN

This inn existed in 1560, for on 12 June of that year ‘the wyff of the Bell
in Gracyous-strett’ was carted as a bawd and whore.[1084] Plays must have
been used there in 1576–7, in the Revels Account for which year an item of
10d. is included ‘ffor the cariadge of the partes of ye well counterfeit from
the Bell in Gracious strete to St. Iohns to be performed for the play of
Cutwell’.[1085] With the Bull, it was assigned to the Queen’s men by a civic
order of 28 November 1583 for their first winter season. Tarlton’s Jests also
mention Tarlton and ‘his fellowes’, probably the Queen’s men, as
performing at the Bell ‘by’ the Cross Keys which was also in Gracious
Street, and this must have been before Tarlton’s death in 1588.[1086] Both
houses may be included in Rawlidge’s reference to play-houses in Gracious
street and elsewhere ‘put down’ by the City in Elizabeth’s time. I suppose

Page 367

that the site is that of Bell Yard at No. 12 on the west of Gracechurch Street.
[1087]

iv. THE BEL SAVAGE INN

The Bel Savage is named as an early London play-house in the 1596
edition of Lambarde’s Perambulation of Kent. This inn, of which the name
is still preserved on Ludgate Hill, where it stood until 1873 (Harben, 63),
must be distinguished from another in Gracechurch Street once kept by
Tarlton, which in his time was known as the Saba.[1088] The origin of the
name is obscure; a deed of 1452 refers to an ‘inn ... called Savages Inn,
otherwise called the Bell on the Hoop, in the parishe of St. Bride in Fleet
Street’ (L. T. R. ii. 71). Probably therefore the notion of the Belle Sauvage is
a later perversion. Gascoigne, in the prologue to his Glass of Government
(1575), repudiates the ‘worthie jests’ and ‘vain delights’ of ‘Bellsavage
fair’.[1089] Gosson, in 1579, excepts from his general condemnation of plays
‘the two prose books, played at the Belsavage, where you shall find never a
word without wit, never a line without pith, never a letter placed in vain’.
[1090]
A play-house ‘on Ludgate Hill’ is included by Rawlidge in his list of
those ‘put down’ in Elizabeth’s time. Probably the Queen’s men were acting
at the Bel Savage in 1588, for after the death of Tarlton in that year was
published ‘a sorowfull newe sonnette, intituled Tarltons Recantacion uppon
this theame gyven him by a gentleman at the Belsavage without Ludgate
(nowe or els never) beinge the laste theame he songe’.[1091] Prynne’s
reference to Dr. Faustus (q.v.) at the Bel Savage suggests that at some time
the Admiral’s also played there. It was also occasionally used for the
playing of ‘prizes’; the earliest recorded date in the Register of the School
of Defence being in 1575–7 and the latest on 31 January 1589.[1092]

v. THE CROSS KEYS INN

This inn may have been the play-house, or one of the play-houses, ‘in
Gracious Street’ said by Rawlidge to have been ‘put down’ under Elizabeth.
The first notice of it dates from 23 June 1579, on which day James
Burbadge was arrested at the suit of John Hynde for £5 1s. 1d., ‘as he came
down Gracious Street towards the Cross Keys there to a play’. The house is
described as the dwelling-house of Richard Ibotson, citizen and brewer of
London.[1093] It was in use as a place of popular amusement during the life

Page 368

of Tarlton, who died in 1588, for one of the Jests relates how he came from
the Bell, where he was playing to ‘the Crosse-Keyes in Gracious streete’ to
see Banks’s performing horse there.[1094] A company can first be definitely
located at it in 1589, on 5 November of which year Lord Strange’s men, as
reported by Lord Mayor Hart to Burghley, disobeyed an admonition to
forbear playing, and ‘went to the Crosse Keys and played that afternoon’. In
1594 Strange’s men were absorbed in Lord Hunsdon’s, and on 8 October
1594 Hunsdon wrote to the Lord Mayor to obtain toleration for ‘my nowe
companie of players’ who had been accustomed ‘to plaie this winter time
within the citye at the Crosse Kayes in Gracious street’.[1095] How long
Shakespeare’s fellows continued to use the Cross Keys as a winter house is
unknown; presumably it ceased to be available in 1596. The adaptation of
the inn as a theatre was still visible at the Restoration, and is assigned by
Richard Flecknoe to ‘about the beginning of Queen Elizabeth’s reign’. The
site is shown in Ogilby and Morgan’s map of 1677 and the Ordnance
Survey map of 1848–51: it is on the west of Gracechurch Street.

vi. THE THEATRE
[Bibliographical Note.—Material is available in the records of four litigations: (a)
Peckham v. Allen (Wards and Liveries, 1589) as to the title to the site; (b) Burbadge v.
Ames et al. (Coram Rege, 1596–9) and Earl of Rutland v. Allen and Burbadge
(Exchequer, 1599–1602) as to the title to a neighbouring plot; (c) Burbadge v. Brayne
(Chancery, 1588–95).
Brayne (afterwards Miles) v. Burbadge (Chancery, 1590–5), and Miles v. Burbadge
(Requests, 1597), as to the profits of the house; (d) Allen v. Street (Coram Rege,
1600), Burbadge v. Allen (Requests, 1600), Allen v. Burbadge (Queen’s Bench, 1601–
2), and Allen v. Burbadge et al. (Star Chamber, 1601–2), as to the removal of the
fabric. A few documents from these, some of which he supposed to relate to the
Blackfriars, were printed by Collier in Memoirs of the Actors (1846 and H. E. D. P. iii.
257) and in Original History of the Theatre in Shoreditch (1849, Sh. Soc. Papers, iv.
63). A large number were used by Halliwell-Phillipps for his excursus on The Theatre
and Curtain (Outlines, i. 345), and in C. C. Stopes, Burbage and Shakespeare’s Stage
(1913), where abstracts of (a) and (b) may be consulted. The full texts of (c) and (d)
are printed in C. W. Wallace, The First London Theatre, Materials for a History
(1913, Nebraska University Studies, xiii. 1). The exact locality of the site has been
carefully investigated by W. W. Braines in Holywell Priory and the Site of the
Theatre, Shoreditch (1915, Indication of Houses of Historical Interest in London,
xliii), and again in The Site of the Theatre, Shoreditch (1917, L. T. R. xi. 1).]

The following statement as to the beginnings of theatrical enterprise in
London is made by Cuthbert Burbadge and his family in the so-called
Sharers Papers of 1635:[1096]

Page 369

‘The father of us, Cutbert and Richard Burbage, was the first builder of
playehowses, and was himselfe in his younger yeeres a player. The Theater hee built
with many hundred poundes taken up at interest. The players that lived in those first
times had onely the profitts arising from the dores, but now the players receave all the
commings in at the dores to themselves and halfe the galleries from the houskepers.
Hee built this house upon leased ground, by which meanes the landlord and hee had a
great suite in law, and, by his death, the like troubles fell on us, his sonnes; wee then
bethought us of altering from thence, and at like expence built the Globe.’

The accuracy of this is fully borne out by the records of the various legal
proceedings in connexion with the Theatre, which a painful investigation
has exhumed, and the topographical indications furnished by the evidence
in some of these have made it possible to locate with some precision the site
of London’s first regular play-house.
The Theatre stood in the Liberty of Halliwell or Holywell, part of the
Middlesex parish of St. Leonard’s, Shoreditch, immediately outside the
Bishopsgate entrance to the City.[1097] The name of the Liberty was derived
from an ancient holy well, which has now disappeared, and its status from
the fact that it had been the property of a priory of Benedictine nuns. The
buildings of the priory lay between Shoreditch High Street, leading north
from Bishopsgate, on the east and the open Finsbury fields on the west. Its
southern gate was in a lane leading from the High Street to the Fields, then
and still known as Holywell Lane or Street, on the south of which lay the
Prioress’s pasture called the Curtain. Part of this south end of the liberty,
lying on both sides of Holywell Lane, had been leased in 1537 and 1538 to
the Earls of Rutland, who continued to hold it from the Crown after the
dissolution in 1539, and obtained a renewed lease in 1584.[1098] The rest of
the property, including the main conventual buildings, was sold in 1544 to
one Henry Webb, whose daughter Susan and her husband Sir George
Peckham sold it in 1555 to Christopher Bumsted, and he in the same year to
Christopher Allen and his son Giles. The alienation of 1555 was challenged
as illegal by Susan Peckham’s heirs in 1582, and ultimately, but not until
about thirty years later, they appear to have made good their claim.[1099] In
the meantime Giles Allen had leased a part of the property, which became
the site of the Theatre, to James Burbadge on 13 April 1576.[1100] This was
bounded to the north by the wall of Allen’s own garden, probably
corresponding to the main cloister of the convent, on the east or south-east
by the Earl of Rutland’s holding, and on the west by a ditch dividing it from
the open Finsbury fields. Within the ditch and divided from it by a strip of

Page 370

void ground, was the old brick wall of the precinct. On the extreme south
was a bit of void ground lying between an Oat Barn occupied by Rutland
and another Great Barn included in the lease. The Oat Barn and the void
ground were in fact debatable property claimed both by Allen and Rutland.
North of the Great Barn, and immediately to the east of the precinct wall
was more void and garden ground; farther to the east the ‘inner court yarde’
of the convent. This held tenements backing upon Allen’s garden to the
north, and others, including a mill-house, backing on the garden ground to
the west. In this yard was a well, probably the eponymous ‘Holywell’,
which fed a horsepond by Rutland’s stable on the south-east, and then
drained away through the debatable ground to the Finsbury ditch.[1101]
Since Burbadge’s barn is known to have been shored up to the Theatre, it is
evident that this must have been constructed in the void and garden ground
between the tenements and the precinct wall, and as there was no right of
way through Rutland’s holding from Holywell Lane, an entrance was made
through the wall direct from Finsbury fields. The Theatre itself, indeed, was
sometimes loosely spoken of as ‘in the fields’.[1102] Working from later
title-deeds of the locality, Mr. Braines has successfully located the precise
site of the building in the angle now formed by Curtain Road, which
occupies the strip of void ground between the precinct wall and Finsbury
ditch, and New Inn Yard, which occupies a strip of the ‘debateable ground’
and a strip also of the site of the Great Barn. The site is now part of the
premises of the Curtain Road Elementary School.[1103]
Burbadge’s lease was for a term of twenty-one years from Lady Day
1576. He was to pay a fine of £20 and an annual rent of £14. He covenanted
to spend £200 within the first ten years in improving the existing buildings,
and in return Allen covenanted to make a new lease for twenty-one years at
any time within the first ten years, and also to allow the tenant at any time
within the term of either lease ‘to take down such building as should within
the sayd tenne yeeres be erected on the sayd voyde growndes for a theater
or playinge place’. It was also agreed that Allen and his wife and family
‘vpon lawfull request therfore made’ should be entitled ‘to enter or come
into the premisses and their in some one of the vpper romes to have such
convenient place to sett or stande to se such playes as shalbe ther played
freely without any thinge therefore payeinge soe that the sayd Gyles hys
wyfe and familie doe com and take ther places before they shalbe taken vpp

Page 371

by any others’. Burbadge, a joiner as well as a player, had probably the
technical qualifications for his enterprise. But he was a man of small means,
not worth above 100 marks, and had no credit.[1104] He found a partner in
his brother-in-law, John Brayne, a well-to-do grocer of Bucklersbury, who
had already been connected with a play-house speculation at the Red Lion
inn. The association proved a calamitous one, and its history can only be
traced through the dubious ex parte statements of later litigation. Burbadge,
in an unfortunately mutilated document, appears to have alleged that
Brayne acquired an interest by means of a promise, which he afterwards
evaded, to leave it to his sister’s children.[1105] Robert Miles, of the George
Inn, Whitechapel, a friend of Brayne, who supported and ultimately
inherited the case of his widow, told a different story.[1106] He had heard
Burbadge ‘earnestlie insynuate’ Brayne to join in the transaction, as one
which ‘wold grow to ther contynual great profitt and commodytie’. Brayne
was ‘verye loth to deale in the matter’, and complained later to Miles that it
was ‘his vtter vndoing’, and that he would never have touched it, but for the
‘swete and contynuall’ persuasions of Burbadge. His brother-in-law had
assured him that the cost of erecting the play-house would not exceed £200,
and after it had already cost £500, urged that ‘it was no matter’, and that the
profits ‘wold shortlie quyte the cost vnto them bothe’. Obviously Brayne
was out for profits, and had to take his risks. But if the account of Miles is
to be trusted, he had also definite grievances against his partner. Burbadge’s
small contribution to the outlay was partly made in material, for which he
overcharged at the rate of sixpence for a groat’s worth. When funds ran
short, Brayne and his wife worked as labourers on the structure, while
Burbadge, if he set his hand to a job, took the regular rate of wages for it.
And there is some corroboration of a more serious charge of ‘indyrect
dealing’, after the house was opened, about the ‘collecting of the money for
the gallories’.[1107] Miles alleged that during a space of two years Burbadge
used a secret key made by one Braye, a smith in Shoreditch, to filch from
‘the commen box where the money gathered at the said playes was putt in’,
thus cheating ‘his fellowes the players’ as well as Brayne. He would also
‘thrust some of the money devident betwene him and his said ffellowes in
his bosome or other where about his bodye’. The Theatre was in use by 1
August 1577, as it is mentioned by name in the Privy Council inhibition of
that date.[1108] But it was opened before the work was completed, and the

Page 372

last stages were paid for out of the profits.[1109] Moreover, in addition to
what Brayne and Burbadge could find, money had to be raised on
mortgage, with the result that Brayne never got full security for his interest
in the undertaking. He was not a party to the original lease, thinking that if a
joint lease were entered into, the survivor would take all.[1110] When a draft
assurance of a moiety of the profits to him was prepared on 9 August 1577,
it could not be executed because the lease was at pawn, and ultimately, on
22 May 1578, Burbadge gave him a bond of £400 to assure in due course.
[1111]
An assurance was, however, never made. The friction between the
partners led to violent disputes. On one occasion, after high words in a
scrivener’s shop, ‘Burbage did there strike him with his fist and so they
went together by the eares in somuch that this deponent could herdly part
them’.[1112] On 12 July 1578 they submitted their differences to arbitrators,
who decided that, with the exception of 10s. weekly for Brayne’s
housekeeping and 8s. for Burbadge’s out of the profits of ‘such playes as
should be playd there vpon Sundaies’, the first charge upon the rents and
profits of the property should be the repayment of debts due upon the
theatre. Thereafter Brayne should take them ‘till he shuld be answered
suche somes of money which he had lade out for and vpon the same Theatre
more then the said Burbage had done’. And when this claim too was
discharged, the rents and profits should ‘go in devydent equallye betwene
them’. Should it be necessary to raise money on mortgage, it should be a
joint mortgage, and its redemption would then come in as the first claim on
the rents and profits. Burbadge gave Brayne a further bond of £200 for the
keeping of this award.[1113] On 26 September 1579 a mortgage was in fact
entered into for a loan of £125 from John Hyde, grocer, to be repaid in a
year. The amount, however, was not forthcoming, and although Hyde made
an arrangement to take £5 a week out of the profits, he only got it for four
or five weeks. In June 1582 he arrested Burbadge and got £20 out of him.
Shortly afterwards he claimed forfeiture of the lease, and as Burbadge
warned him that Brayne ‘wold catch what he cold’, appointed one of his
own servants with Burbadge ‘to gather vp vli wekely during the tyme of
playes’. In this way he got back another £20 or £30. There was, however,
still at least £30 outstanding when Brayne died in August 1586.[1114] His
widow Margaret claimed a moiety of the interest under the lease as his heir.
At first, we hear, Burbadge allowed her ‘half of the profittes of the

Page 373

gallaries’, but only so long as she could lay out money ‘to the necessary vse
of the said playe howsse’, and when she had so spent £30, he said that he
must take all the profits until the debts were paid, made her gather as a
servant, and finally thrust her out altogether.[1115] Meanwhile Hyde was
getting impatient for his money. He had promised Mrs. Brayne that, if he
were satisfied, he would reassure the lease to her and Burbadge jointly, but
not to either party separately. But now he said that he must convey it to
whichever would pay him first, and being approached through Walter Cope,
the master of Burbadge’s son Cuthbert, he did in fact, on some promise that
Mrs. Brayne should not be wronged, take his £30 and make over the lease
to Cuthbert Burbadge on 7 June 1589.[1116] Henceforward Cuthbert, and not
his father, was the ostensible tenant of the property. This transaction
stimulated Mrs. Brayne to assert her claims. About a year before the
Burbadges had brought an action against her in Chancery, apparently in the
hope of enforcing the alleged promise of Brayne to leave his interest to his
sister’s children; and she now retorted with a counteraction against James
and Cuthbert, in which she claimed to have an assignment of a moiety of
the lease.[1117] Her chief witness was the Robert Miles on whose statements
this narrative has already drawn. He was not of unimpeachable reputation.
His long association with Brayne had ended in a quarrel. Brayne had
‘charged Miles with his deathe, by certaine stripes geven him by Miles’.
The widow had accused him before the coroner and procured his indictment
as ‘a comon barreter’. Afterwards they had become friends, and he was now
maintaining Mrs. Brayne in her suit.[1118] Much of his evidence, however,
received corroboration from his son Ralph, from William Nicoll, a notary
who had prepared the deeds connected with the partnership, and from
Edward Collins, who had acquired Brayne’s grocery business in
Bucklersbury. Burbadge, on the other hand, relied largely on one Henry
Bett, who had had an opportunity of perusing Mrs. Brayne’s papers, and
had then transferred his services to the other side. We cannot perhaps
assume that all the evidence in the cross-suits is preserved. So far as what
we have goes, there seems to have been no attempt on Burbadge’s part to
defend himself against the charge of indirect dealing during the early years
of partnership. Nor were the main facts as to the history of the lease much
in dispute. The chief issue was as to Mrs. Brayne’s equitable claim to an
interest in it, and this of course turned largely on the state of the account
between Brayne and Burbadge at the death of the former. Miles asserted

Page 374

that the expenditure on the building of the Theatre in cash and credit had
been practically all Brayne’s, that he had started as a rich man, but had had
to sell his lease and stock in Bucklersbury and pawn his own wardrobe and
his wife’s to get the work finished, that he was ruined, and that Mrs. Brayne
was now ‘vtterlye vndone’ by the suit, and owed 500 marks to her friends.
[1119]
On the other side it was claimed that Brayne’s wealth, variously
reputed at from £500 to £1,000, had been exaggerated, that he was already
involved when he took the Theatre in hand, and that his downfall was
largely due to unfortunate investments outside the partnership, especially in
a soap-making business carried on with Miles at the George, where in fact
Burbadge had incurred losses in helping him.[1120] Bett, moreover, said that,
while Brayne ‘would never plainlie declare’ what his profits on the Theatre
had been, ‘yt seemed by his taulke, that he had gayned and receyved a grete
deale of monye, more than he had disbursed’.[1121] The actual figures
produced in the course of the case, which are sufficient to enable us to
arrive at a fair estimate of the main position, do not quite bear out this
suggestion. Towards the original outlay Burbadge seems to have found
about £50; Brayne as much and £239 more, which he claimed as due to him
from the partnership. In addition there were outside debts outstanding at the
time of his death to the amount of at least £220. Something, moreover, had
already been spent out of takings before 1586 in payments on Hyde’s
mortgage. So that we may perhaps reasonably accept the total cost of the
building as being somewhere about the 1,000 marks (£666) at which
common repute estimated it.[1122] A certain amount of building material,
worth perhaps 100 marks, was still in hand. All that Brayne could be shown
to have received as against his considerable outlay was a sum of £135 1s.,
for which his receipt was produced. What Burbadge had received it is
difficult to say. A comparison of various estimates suggests that after
Brayne’s death it may have been between £100 and £200 a year.[1123] On
the other hand, he had paid off the debt of £220 which Brayne had left
outstanding. And throughout he had been responsible, without aid from
Brayne, for certain outgoings independent of the structure of the Theatre,
for which he was entitled to claim credit. He had paid £230 in rent and laid
out at least £220 in putting the tenements in order, as well as at least £30
early in 1592 on the repair of the Theatre itself.[1124]

Page 375

The fortunes of the case in Chancery were various. In 1590 the Court
seemed inclined to grant a sequestration of half the profits; but instead
made an order that the arbitrament of 1578 should be observed.[1125] On the
strength of this Mrs. Brayne and Miles came to the Theatre on more than
one occasion, and claimed to appoint collectors, including one Nicholas
Bishop, who was asked to stand ‘at the door that goeth vppe to the gallaries
of the said Theater to take and receyve for the vse of the said Margarett half
the money that shuld be gyven to come vppe into the said gallaries at that
door’. They were, however, refused access, and on 16 November 1590 there
was a row royal, of which independent witness was borne by John Alleyn,
of the Admiral’s men, who were then playing at the Theatre. James
Burbadge, ‘looking out at a wyndoe vpon them’, joined his wife in reviling
them as a murdering knave and whore, and expressed his contempt for the
order of Chancery; Cuthbert, who came home in the middle of the fray,
backed him up; while Richard Burbadge, the youngest son, snatched up a
broom-staff, and as he afterwards boasted, paid Robert Miles his moiety
with a beating. He also threatened Nicholas Bishop, ‘scornfully and
disdainfullye playing with this deponentes nose’. James said that at their
next coming his sons should provide pistols charged with powder and
hempseed to shoot them in the legs.[1126] Both Cuthbert and James were
summoned on 28 November for contempt before the court, which instead of
dealing with this charge proceeded to take the whole case into further
consideration.[1127] This was something of a triumph for Burbadge, who
continued to resist the order, and repeated with oaths that twenty contempts
and as many injunctions would not force him to give up his property. This
was heard by John Alleyn in the Theatre yard about May 1591, and about
eight days later ‘in the Attyring housse or place where the players make
them ready’, on the occasion of a dispute with the Admiral’s men about
some of ‘the dyvydent money between him and them’ which he had
detained, Burbadge was equally irreverent before Alleyn and James Tunstall
about the Lord Admiral himself, saying ‘by a great othe, that he cared not
for iij of the best lordes of them all’.[1128] Margaret Brayne died in 1593,
leaving her estate to Miles, who thus became a principal in the suit.[1129]
And on 28 May 1595 the court came to the decision that it could not
entertain the case, until Miles had endeavoured to obtain relief at common
law, by suing on the two bonds which Burbadge had given to Brayne in

Page 376

1578.[1130] He does not seem to have thought it worth while to do this,
probably because he saw very little chance of recovering money from
James Burbadge, while Cuthbert, who now held the lease, was not a party
to the bonds.[1131]
It is the personality of Burbadge rather than the conduct of the Theatre
that these details illumine. But we may gather that the building was
constructed mainly of timber with some ironwork, that it had a tiring-house
and galleries, one at least of which was divided into upper rooms, where
spectators could sit as well as stand, and that money was taken by appointed
gatherers, placed in locked boxes, and subsequently shared out amongst
those entitled to it.[1132] From other sources it appears that 1d. was charged
for admission to the building and 1d. or 2d. more for a place in the galleries.
[1133]
Apparently the players took the entrance fee and the owners of the
house the whole or an agreed proportion of the gallery money. In the winter
of 1585 an interesting arrangement was entered into between Burbadge and
Brayne on the one hand and Henry Lanman, owner of the neighbouring
Curtain, on the other, by which during a period of seven years the Curtain
was taken ‘as an Esore’ to the Theatre, and the profits of both houses pooled
and equally divided between the two parties. This arrangement was still
operative in 1592.[1134] Kiechel tells us that the number of galleries was
three, and De Witt that the shape was that of an ‘amphitheatrum’.[1135] It is
impossible to trace with any certainty the successive occupation of the
Theatre by various companies of players or to reconstruct the list of plays
produced upon the boards. Its occupants were Burbadge’s ‘fellows’ at the
time of his frauds of 1576–8, and may reasonably be identified with
Leicester’s, of whom he was certainly one in 1574.[1136] Stephen Gosson
tells us in 1579 that amongst plays then ‘vsually brought in to the Theater’,
were The Blacksmith’s Daughter and his own Catiline’s Conspiracies, and
in 1582 assigns to the same house Lodge’s, if it was Lodge’s, Play of Plays
and Pastimes given on the last 23 February, the play of The Fabii and
possibly the history of Caesar and Pompey.[1137] Presumably The Fabii is
The Four Sons of Fabius, presented by Warwick’s men at Court on 1
January 1580. Warwick’s men had therefore probably replaced Leicester’s
at the Theatre, and it was the same men, then in the service of the Earl of
Oxford, who were concerned in a riot at the Theatre on 10 April 1580.[1138]
In 1582 came the controversy between Edmund Peckham and Giles Allen

Page 377

about the freehold of the Theatre site, as a result of which Burbadge was
‘disturbed and trobled in his possession’, and ‘the players for sooke the said
Theater to his great losse’.[1139] So there was probably another change at
this time. And in 1583 there was a complete reshuffling of all the London
companies on the formation of the Queen’s men. Professor Wallace, who is
primarily considering that part of the evidence which he has himself
discovered, says that the Queen’s did not act at the Theatre.[1140] But most
certainly they did. It is true that, when an inhibition against the Theatre and
Curtain was obtained on 14 June 1584, the owner of the Theatre, ‘a
stubburne fellow’, described himself as Lord Hunsdon’s man. Nevertheless
the only companies named as concerned are the Queen’s and Arundel’s, and
Burbadge may not himself have been then acting.[1141] And as to the
presence of the Queen’s in the Theatre at some date there is no doubt.
Tarlton is not traceable in any other company than the Queen’s, and it was
at the Theatre that Tarlton made jests of Richard Harvey’s Astrological
Discourse upon the Conjunction of Saturn and Jupiter, published in 1583.
[1142]
The Queen’s certainly did not confine themselves to the Theatre; but
that they were there again in 1589 may be inferred from a mock testament
of Martin Marprelate in Martins Month’s Mind, in which he is made to
admit that he learned his twittle tattles ... at the Theater of Lanam and his
fellows’. A marginal note in the same pamphlet indicates that it was at the
Theatre that the ‘Maygame’ representing the ‘launcing and worming’ of
Martin was staged, and there is other evidence that Laneham, then one of
the Queen’s men, was one of the players who took a part in the ribald
controversy.[1143] Gabriel Harvey’s scoff at Lyly as ‘the Foolemaster of the
Theatre’ may perhaps indicate his authorship of plays for the house. In
1590–1 it is clear that the Admiral’s men, probably already associated with
Strange’s, were at the Theatre, and their quarrel with Burbadge doubtless
led them to cross the river and join Henslowe at the Rose. After the
reconstitution of the companies in 1594, James Burbadge’s son Richard
became a leading member of the Chamberlain’s men, and it is probable that,
when this company left the Rose about the middle of June, it was to the
Theatre that they went. Here Hamlet, which certainly belonged to them,
was being acted in 1596.[1144] It must be added that the Theatre was not
strictly reserved for the purposes of the legitimate drama. It was built for
‘activities’, amongst other things, according to Stowe, and prizes of the

Page 378

School of Defence were played at it between 1578 and 1585.[1145] On 22
February 1582, there took place at the Theatre ‘a scurvie play set oot al by
one virgin, which there proved a fyemarten without voice, so that we stayed
not the matter’.[1146]
It was a natural consequence of the success of Burbadge’s new departure
that the Theatre and its immediate successor, the Curtain, had to bear the
brunt of the Puritan denunciations of the stage. These incidentally bore
witness to the costly elaborateness of the new accommodation provided for
the players.[1147] Apart from the moral corruption upon which the Puritans
laid most stress, there is some evidence that the position of the Theatre,
with a great space of open ground before it, made it a natural focus for the
disorderly elements of society. As early as 5 October 1577, just after the
resumption of plays for the autumn, the Mayor and Recorder Fleetwood
were listening to ‘a brabell betwene John Wotton and the Leuetenuntes
sonne of the one parte, and certain ffreholders of Shordyche, for a matter at
the Theater’. There was serious trouble in the course of 1584. Fleetwood
wrote to Burghley how on 8 June, ‘very nere the Theatre or Curten, at the
tyme of the playes, there laye a prentice sleping upon the grasse and one
Challes alias Grostock dyd turne upon the too upon the belly of the same
prentice; whereupon the apprentice start up, and after wordes they fell to
playne bloues’; and how on 10 June, ‘one Browne, a serving man in a blew
coat, a shifting fellowe, having a perrelous witt of his owne, entending a
spoile if he cold have browght it to passe, did at Theatre doore querell with
certen poore boyes, handicraft prentises, and strooke some of theym; and
lastlie he with his sword wondend and maymed one of the boyes upon the
left hand; whereupon there assembled nere a ml. people’.[1148]
Unscrupulous characters might find congenial companions in the throng.
Somewhere in 1594 a diamond, which had gone astray from the loot of a
Spanish vessel, was shown in Finsbury Fields by a mariner to certain
goldsmiths, who said that they had met him by chance at a play in the
Theatre at Shoreditch.[1149] But James Burbadge had obtained for himself a
tactical advantage by building outside the jurisdiction of the City and within
that, less organized or more easy-going, of the Middlesex magistrates. The
Corporation were powerless, except in so far as, directly by persuasion, or
indirectly by invoking the Privy Council, they could stir the county bench to
action. They lost no opportunity, which brawls or plague afforded, of

Page 379

attempting this.[1150] An exceptionally troublous year was 1580. It began
with an indictment of John Brayne and James Burbadge ‘yeomen’ of
Shoreditch, at the Middlesex sessions, for bringing unlawful assemblies
together on 21 February and other days ‘ad audienda et spectanda quaedam
colloquia sive interluda vocata playes or interludes’ by them and others
‘exercitata et practicata’ at the Theatre in Holywell, with the result of
affrays and tumults leading to a breach of the peace.[1151] On 6 April was
the great earthquake, which threw down chimneys in Shoreditch, and
according to one account ‘shaked not only the scenical Theatre, but the
great stage and theatre of the whole land’.[1152] Four days later was the riot
between Lord Oxford’s men and the Inns of Court, and the two events gave
the Lord Mayor an excellent opportunity of pointing out to the Council that
the players of plays which were used at the Theatre were ‘a very
superfluous sort of men’ and of securing a suspension of performances until
after Michaelmas. The riot of 8 June 1584 similarly led to the inhibition by
the Council and Fleetwood already noticed, although it is clear that this was
not so permanent as the City probably hoped, when the authority for ‘the
suppressing and pulling downe of the Theatre and Curten’ reached them.
Matters came to a crisis again in 1597 with the production of The Isle of
Dogs on the Bankside, and an appeal of the City on 28 July was answered
on the same day by mandates of the Council, of which one was addressed to
the Middlesex justices, and directed them to send for the owners of the
Theatre and Curtain, and enjoin them to ‘plucke downe quite the stages,
gallories and roomes that are made for people to stand in, and so to deface
the same as they maie not be ymploied agayne to suche use’.[1153]
It is unlikely that the Theatre was ever opened again. It is certain that the
Chamberlain’s men had moved to the Curtain before the end of 1597, and
the abandonment of the old house is referred to unmistakably enough in a
satire published in 1598.[1154] The explanation is to be found in the relations
of the Burbadges to their ground landlord, Giles Allen. The following
account is taken in the main from Cuthbert Burbadge’s allegations in
litigation of 1600. On 1 November 1585, shortly before the termination of
the first ten years of the lease, James Burbadge, as he was entitled to do,
presented Allen with a draft of a new twenty-one years’ lease. This Allen
evaded signing, apparently alleging that it was not in verbatim agreement
with the old lease, and probably also that some of Burbadge’s covenants

Page 380

under the old lease had remained unfulfilled.[1155] By way of precaution,
Burbadge thought it desirable to put on record in his account-book some
evidence that he had spent the £200 in improving the tenements, upon
which his right to remove the structure of the Theatre depended. He called
in expert craftsmen, and took two ‘views’, one on 20 November 1585,
another, after some further work had been done, on 18 July 1586. The first
estimate was £220, the second £240. This last was later confirmed by a
third view taken in connexion with the Brayne litigation in July 1591.[1156]
The money had been spent, partly on ordinary repairs, partly on converting
the old barn into tenements, partly on putting up two new houses, one of
which was for Burbadge’s own occupation.[1157] The matter of the new
lease now slumbered until the expiration of the old one on 13 April 1597
drew near. In 1596 negotiations took place between landlord and tenant, and
a compromise was mooted, by which the new lease was to be granted, but
for an increased rent of £24 instead of £14. Allen afterwards asserted and
Cuthbert Burbadge denied that there was a proviso that after five years the
building should be converted to some other use than that of a play-house.
[1158]
Cuthbert continued the negotiations after James Burbadge’s death in
February 1597, but they finally broke down, and for a year or so the
tenancy was only on sufferance.[1159] Finally, in the autumn of 1598, when
Cuthbert had agreed to demands which he thought extortionate, Allen
refused to accept his brother Richard as security, and all hope of a
settlement disappeared.[1160] Cuthbert now resolved to avail himself of the
covenant of the expired lease, under which the tenant was entitled to pull
down and remove the Theatre. This he began to do, in spite of a protest
from Allen’s representative, on 28 December 1598, with the concurrence of
his mother and brother, and the financial aid of one William Smith of
Waltham Cross.[1161] The work was still in progress on 20 January 1599,
when Burbadge’s agent, Peter Street, carpenter, entered the close with ten or
twelve men, and carried the timber to the other side of the river for use in
the erection of the Globe. For this act Allen brought an action of trespass
against Street in the Queen’s Bench, alleging that he had trampled down
grass in the close to the value of 40s., and claiming damages for £800 in all,
of which £700 represented his estimate of the value of the Theatre.[1162]
Burbadge applied to the Court of Requests to stop the common law suit,
alleging in effect that he was equitably entitled to act upon the covenant,

Page 381

even though the lease had expired, on account of the unreasonable refusal
of Allen to grant the new lease when applied for, under the terms of the old
one, in 1585.[1163] The issue really turned upon whether this refusal was
reasonable. Allen said that James Burbadge had been a troublesome tenant,
that he had converted the barn into eleven tenements, whose inhabitants
became a nuisance to the parish by begging for their 20s. rents, that he had
not repaired the building but only shored it up, that he had not spent the
stipulated £200, and that £30 rent was in arrear at the time of the application
of 1585 and was still unpaid.[1164] Probably these last two were the only
allegations to which the court attached importance. Allen claimed that he
had no remedy against James Burbadge’s estate, for he had made deeds of
gift to his sons of his property, and his widow and administratrix was
without funds. Burbadge, however, produced evidence of the estimates of
1585 and 1586, and suggested that his father had a counter-claim against
the rent in the expense to which he had been put in maintaining his
possession at the time of Peckham’s claim to the freehold. On 18 October
1600 the Court decided in his favour.[1165] Allen brought a Queen’s Bench
action against him in 1601 for breach of agreement, and in 1601
complained to the Star Chamber of perjury on the part of the expert
witnesses and other wrongs done him in the course of the earlier
proceedings; but, although the conclusions of these suits are not on record,
it is not likely that he succeeded in obtaining a favourable decision.[1166]

vii. THE CURTAIN
[Bibliographical Note.—Some rather scanty material is brought together by T. E.
Tomlins, Origin of the Curtain Theatre and Mistakes regarding it in Sh. Soc. Papers,
i. 29, and Halliwell-Phillipps, The Theatre and Curtain (Outlines, i. 345).]

The Curtain is included with the Theatre in Stowe’s general description
of Holywell as ‘standing on the South-west side towards the field’. That it
was somewhat south of the Theatre is indicated by a reference to it in 1601
as in Moorfields, a name given to the open fields lying south of and
adjacent to Finsbury Fields. But, although it stood in the parish of
Shoreditch and the liberty of Holywell, it was not, like the Theatre, actually
within the precinct of the dissolved priory. Curtina is glossed by Ducange
as ‘minor curtis, seu rustica area, quae muris cingitur’, and the description
is sufficiently met by the piece of land lying outside the southern gate of the
priory, and on the other side of Holywell Lane into which that gate opened.

Page 382

[1167]
A priory lease to the Earl of Rutland of his town house in 1538
described it as ‘infra muros et portas eiusdem monasterii’, and part of the
holding consisted of stables and a hay-loft ‘scituata et existentia extra
portas eiusdem monasterii prope pasturam dictae Priorissae vocatam the
Curtene’. Post-dissolution conveyances refer to a ‘house, tenement or
lodge’ called the Curtain, and to a parcel of ground, enclosed with a wall on
the west and north, called the Curtain close, which lay south of the Earl of
Rutland’s house, and on which by 1581 stood various tenements, which
were described as ‘sett, lyeng and being in Halliwell Lane’. The property in
question formed part of the possessions of Sir Thomas Leigh of Hoxton at
his death in 1543 and had formerly been conveyed to him by Lord
Wriothesley. Through Leigh’s daughter Katharine it passed to her husband
Lord Mountjoy. On 20 February 1567 it was sold for £40 to Maurice Long
and his son William, being then in the occupation of one Wilkingeson and
Robert Manne. On 23 August 1571 Maurice Long conveyed it for £200 to
Sir William Allen, then Lord Mayor, possibly by way of mortgage in
connexion with building speculations, since on 18 March 1581 it was in the
hands of William Long, who then sold it to Thomas Herbert. There had
evidently been an increase in the number of tenements on the site, and
Thomas Wilkinson, Thomas Wilkins, Robert Medley, Richard Hicks, Henry
Lanman, and Robert Manne are named as tenants.[1168] As Henry Lanman
or Laneman had the profits of the theatre in 1585, there can be little doubt
that it stood on part of the land dealt with in the conveyances. Halliwell-
Phillipps thinks that it must have been situated ‘in or near the place which is
marked as Curtain Court in Chassereau’s plan of Shoreditch, 1745’,[1169]
and is now known as Gloucester Street. If so, it was very near the boundary
between Holywell and Moorfields, much along the line of which now runs
Curtain Road. But it must be remembered that Curtain Court may also have
taken its name from the ‘house, tenement or lodge’ which already existed in
1567 and is mentioned as the Curtain House in the Shoreditch registers as
late as 1639; and certainly in Ryther’s map (c. 1636–45) the theatre, though
still bordering on Moorfields, is shown a good deal farther, both to the east
and the south, than the point indicated by Halliwell-Phillipps.[1170]
The Burbadges claimed that James was the first builder of play-houses,
but the Curtain must have followed very soon after the Theatre. It is not
mentioned by name with its predecessor in the Privy Council order of 1

Page 383

August 1577, but is in Northbrooke’s treatise of the following December.
Up to 1597 its history is little more than a pendant to that of the Theatre,
with which it is generally coupled in the Puritan attacks and in the
occasional interferences of authority. From 1585 to 1592, indeed, it was
used as an ‘easer’ to the Theatre, and the profits of the two houses were
pooled under an arrangement between Henry Lanman and the Burbadges.
[1171]
The companies who occupied the Curtain can for the most part only
be guessed at.[1172] At the time of the inhibition of 14 June 1584 it was
probably occupied by Lord Arundel’s men. Tarlton appeared at it, but not
necessarily after the formation of the Queen’s company.[1173] Prizes of the
School of Defence were occasionally played at it from 1579 to 1583.[1174]
Unlike the Theatre, the Curtain was certainly reopened after the inhibition
of 1597. It is likely that the Chamberlain’s men repaired to it in October of
that year, and remained at it until the Globe was ready in 1599. The same
satirist, who tells us that the Theatre was closed in 1598, tells us that the
Rose, which was continuously occupied by the Admiral’s men, and the
Curtain were open;[1175] and a clue to the actors at it is given by Marston’s
reference to ‘Curtain plaudities’ in the closest connexion with Romeo and
Juliet.[1176] In 1600 Robert Armin, of the Chamberlain’s men, published his
Fool upon Fool, in which he called himself ‘Clonnico de Curtanio Snuffe’.
In the 1605 edition he changed the name to ‘Clonnico del Mondo Snuffe’.
The direct connexion of the Chamberlain’s men with the Curtain probably
ended on the opening of the Globe. But a share in it belonged to Thomas
Pope, when he made his will on 22 July 1603, and another to John
Underwood, when he made his on 4 October 1624. Both were of the
Chamberlain’s men, although Underwood cannot have joined them until
about 1608.
The Curtain did not go entirely out of use when the Chamberlain’s left it.
It must have been the theatre near Bishopsgate at which Thomas Platter saw
a play in September or October 1599.[1177] It is possible that Kempe (q.v.)
was then playing there. In March 1600 one William Hawkins, barber, of St.
Giles’s without Cripplegate was charged at the Middlesex Sessions with
taking a purse and £1 6s. 6d. at the Curtain, and Richard Fletcher, pewterer,
of Norwich, was bound over to give evidence.[1178]

Page 384

On 22 June 1600, when the Privy Council gave authority for the opening
of the Fortune, they were given to understand by the Master of the Revels
that it would replace the Curtain, which was therefore to be ‘ruinated or
applied to some other good use’. This arrangement seems to suggest that the
Curtain was in some way under the control of Alleyn or Henslowe. It was,
however, departed from, and apparently with the tacit consent of the
Council, as although they had occasion on 10 May 1601 to instruct the
Middlesex justices to suppress a libellous play produced at ‘the Curtaine in
Moorefeilds’, they did not take, as they might have done, the point that no
play ought to have been produced there at all. On 31 December they were
again insisting on the limitation of the theatres in use to two; and on 31
March 1602 they again departed from their own principles by licensing
Oxford’s and Worcester’s men to play at the Boar’s Head. Henceforward
three companies of men players were regularly tolerated, and when a draft
licence was prepared for Worcester’s, or as they had then become Queen
Anne’s, men early in the following year the Curtain and the Boar’s Head
were named as ‘there now usuall howsen’. The Curtain is also specified for
them in the Council’s warrant for the resumption of plays on 9 April 1604.
About 1606 they also took into use the Red Bull, and thereafter but little is
heard of the Curtain. The Queen’s men, however, played Day, Wilkins, and
Rowley’s The Travels of Three English Brothers there at some time before
its entry on 29 June 1607. It was still theirs in April 1609, but may perhaps
soon have passed to the Duke of York’s men. It is mentioned, with the
Globe and Fortune, in Heath’s Epigrams of 1610, and plays heard ‘at
Curtaine, or at Bull’ and ‘a Curtaine Iigge’ are objects of ridicule in
Wither’s Abuses Stript and Whipt of 1613.[1179] It was used by an amateur
company for a performance of Wentworth Smith’s Hector of Germany in
1615, and it is obscurely referred to in I. H.’s This World’s Folly of the same
year.[1180] Malone gathered from Sir Henry Herbert’s office-book that it was
used by Prince Charles’s men in 1622, and soon thereafter only by prize-
fighters. It was still in use in 1624, and still standing in 1627.[1181]

viii. NEWINGTON BUTTS

A theatre, of which the history is very obscure, but which may have been
built soon after the Theatre and Curtain, stood at Newington, a village one
mile from London Bridge, divided from the Bankside by St. George’s

Page 385

Fields, and reachable by the road which continued Southwark High Street.
[1182]
Here there were butts for the practice of archery. Plays at Newington
Butts, outside the City jurisdiction, are first mentioned in a Privy Council
letter of 13 May 1580 to the Surrey justices. A similar letter of 11 May 1586
speaks more precisely of ‘the theater or anie other places about Newington’.
A third letter, undated, but probably belonging to 1591 or 1592, recites an
order of the Council restraining Strange’s men from playing at the Rose,
and enjoining them to play three days a week at Newington Butts, and
rescinds it, ‘by reason of the tediousness of the way, and that of long time
plays have not there been used on working days’.[1183] Possibly the theatre
had come into Henslowe’s hands, for his diary records that it was at
Newington that the combined companies of the Admiral’s and
Chamberlain’s men began their first season after the plague of 1592–4,
apparently playing there from 5 to 15 June 1594, and then going their
separate ways to the Rose and the Theatre respectively. The theatre is
mentioned in the list given by Howes in 1631.[1184] It is said to have been
‘only a memory’ by 1599.[1185] A bad pun is called a ‘Newington conceit’ in
1612.[1186]

ix. THE ROSE
[Bibliographical Note.—All the more important documents are printed or
calendared from the Dulwich MSS. with a valuable commentary in Greg, Henslowe’s
Diary and Henslowe Papers, and in Collier, Memoirs of Alleyn and Henslowe’s
Diary.]

The Rose owed its name to the fact that it stood in what had been, as
recently as 1547–8, a rose garden.[1187] On 3 December 1552 Thomasyn,
widow of Ralph Symonds, fishmonger, granted to trustees, for her own use
during life and thereafter to the charitable uses of the parish of St. Mildred,
Bread Street, her ‘messuage or tennement then called the little rose with
twoe gardens’ formerly in St. Margaret’s and then in St. Saviour’s,
Southwark. St. Mildred’s still has a plan of the estate, which extended to
about three roods.[1188] A ‘tenement called the Rose’ is referred to in a
recital of a lease of Henry VIII’s reign as the eastern boundary of other
tenements, by name the Barge, the Bell, and the Cock, which lay ‘vppon the
banke called Stewes’ in St. Margaret’s, afterwards St. Saviour’s, parish,
between the highway next the Thames on the north and Maiden Lane on the
south.[1189] It is located by Mr. Rendle just to the east of the still existing

Page 386

Rose Alley. The site therefore lay in the Liberty of the Clink midway
between those afterwards occupied by the Globe on the east and the Hope
on the west. On 20 November 1574 the parish let the property for thirty-one
years at £7 annually to William Griffin, vintner. Griffin assigned it on 11
December 1579 to Robert Withens, vintner, and Withens on 24 March 1585
to Henslowe.[1190] There was as yet no theatre. The first mention of one as
in contemplation is in an agreement of 10 January 1587 between Henslowe
and one John Cholmley, citizen and grocer of London, for partnership
during the next eight years and three months, should both parties live so
long, in a garden plot ninety-four feet square on the Bankside in the parish
of St. Saviour’s, Southwark, and ‘a playe howse now in framinge and
shortly to be ereckted and sett vppe vpone the same’. Under this Henslowe
undertook to have ‘the saide play house with all furniture thervnto
belonginge’ set up ‘with as muche expedicion as maye be’ by John Grigges,
carpenter, to pay all rents due on the premisses, and to repair the bridges
and wharves belonging to them before the following Michaelmas.
Cholmley undertook to bear his share of any further cost of maintaining the
premises, and also to pay Henslowe the sum of £816 in quarterly
instalments. In consideration of this, he was to take half of all such profits
as ‘shall arysse grow be colectted gathered or become due for the saide
parcell of grounde and playe howse when and after yt shalbe ereckted and
sett vpe by reason of any playe or playes, that shalbe showen or played
there or otherwysse howsoever’. The partners are jointly to appoint ‘players
to vse exersyse & playe in the saide playe howse’, and collect sums
themselves or by deputy of all persons coming to the performances ‘excepte
yt please any of the saide partyes to suffer theire frendes to go in for
nothinge’. Cholmley is also to have the sole right of selling food or drink on
the premises and a small house already in his tenure on the south of the plot
close to Maiden Lane, ‘to keepe victualinge in’ or for any other purpose,
and with a right of ingress from Thames side by Rose Alley.[1191] The deed
does not name the property, but it cannot be doubted that it refers to a part
of the Little Rose. Presumably the theatre was to be built on a garden at the
back of the holding, and the existing tenement on Bankside was not to be
interfered with. Henslowe had ‘Rosse rentes’ of a residential character in
1602 or 1603.[1192] Norden’s map (1593) puts the Rose farther from the
river than the Bear Garden. The Delaram and Merian drawings, on the other
hand, put it very near the river, and these, although of less authority than

Page 387

Norden, are followed in Mr. Rendle’s plan. Probably Norden’s Bear Garden
was an older one than that which afterwards became the Hope.[1193] The
provision as to the wharfs and bridges seems to indicate an intention to
open the Rose at Michaelmas 1587, and I see no reason to doubt that it was
in fact ready for occupation by about that date. On 29 October the Privy
Council called the attention of the Surrey justices to complaints from
Southwark of breaches of the rule against plays on Sunday, ‘especiallie
within the Libertie of the Clincke and in the parish of St. Saviour’s in
Southwarke’. There may, of course, have been plays at inns in the Clink,
but it is more natural to take the protest as one against the newly opened
Rose. No other regular theatre existed in the Clink at this time. That the
Rose was built by 1588 appears from a record of the Sewer Commission for
Surrey.[1194] It is not in Smith’s plan of 1588, but this may easily not have
been quite up to date.
The next that is heard of the Rose is probably in 1592.[1195] In March and
April of that year Henslowe, who had recently taken his famous ‘diary’ into
use as a financial memorandum book, noted in it some building
expenditure, and a little later set out ‘a note of suche carges as I haue layd
owt a bowte my playe howsse in the yeare of our lord 1592’.[1196] Henslowe
is not known to have owned Newington Butts, or any other theatre except
the Rose, and it is reasonable to assume that this is what he meant by ‘my
playe howsse’. The work probably began in or before January, as an entry
halfway through the list is dated on 6 February. It entailed the purchase of a
barge and a certain amount of breaking up and paling and wharfing.
Henslowe appears to have done the work himself and not by contract. He
bought a mast, turned balusters, boards and laths, in part from the carpenter
Grigges who is named in the agreement with Cholmley, and in part from a
‘timber man’ called Lee. He bought bolts, hinges, and nails from the
ironmonger at the Fryingpan in Southwark and from one Brader. He bought
lime, sand, chalk, and bricks. He paid wages to carpenters, workmen, and
labourers, and employed painters and a thatcher. The exact nature and
extent of the work are not specified, but it included the painting of the
stage, the ceiling of ‘my lords rome’, and ‘the rome ouer the tyerhowsse’,
and the ‘makeinge the penthowsse shed at the tyeringe howsse doore’. It
has sometimes been supposed that the Rose never got built in 1587, and that
these are the accounts, or part of them, for the original construction. This

Page 388

seems to me most unlikely. The total expense, with the exception of a small
number of items lost by the mutilation of a page, only amounted to about
£108. This could not cover more than repairs. On the other hand, these were
clearly substantial repairs, and the fact that they were needed suggests that
the building cannot have been a very new one. The lapse of five years since
1587 would, however, be consistent with the necessity for them. Almost
simultaneously with the earliest dated entries in the building account,
begins on 19 February 1592 the record of performances by Lord Strange’s
men, which continues to the following 22 June. If these were at the Rose,
the paint on the stage can hardly have been dry in time for them, unless, as
Dr. Greg suggests, the payments made in March and April were for work
done a little earlier. That it was at the Rose that Strange’s men played seems
indicated by the Privy Council order, reciting the restraint of this company
‘from playinge at the Rose on the Banckside’, which it is difficult to assign
to any year but 1591 or 1592.[1197] It is a little curious that nothing more is
heard of John Cholmley, and I think the natural inference is that he was
dead and that the partnership had thereby, in accordance with the terms of
the agreement, been automatically dissolved.[1198]
The assumption, in the absence of evidence to the contrary, that until he
acquired a share in the Fortune Henslowe had no proprietary interest in any
other theatre must explain the assignment to the Rose of all the playing
recorded in the diary between 1592 and the autumn of 1600, with the
exception of the few performances definitely stated to have been at
Newington Butts. The further conjecture must, I think, be accepted that the
season begun by the Admiral’s and Chamberlain’s men at Newington Butts
in the summer of 1594 was transferred, so far as the Admiral’s men were
concerned, to the Rose after 15 June. If so, the Rose housed Strange’s men
again from 29 December 1592 to 1 February 1593, Sussex’s from 26
December 1593 to 6 February 1594, the Queen’s and Sussex’s together
from 1 to 9 April 1594, and the Admiral’s from 14 to 16 May 1594, and
then regularly from the following June until their transference to the
Fortune in 1600. The only actual mentions of the theatre by name in the
diary during this period are in the agreements of 1597 between Henslowe
and the players Jones and Borne, in which Henslowe specifies ‘the Rosse’
as ‘my howsse’ in which they are to play. It was no doubt in use when
Guilpin’s Skialetheia (S. R. 8 September 1598) was written.[1199] In the

Page 389

Lenten interval of 1595 Henslowe made ‘A nott of what I haue layd owt
abowt my playhowsse ffor payntynge & doinge it abowt with ealme bordes
& other repracyones’. The expenditure reached a total of £108 19s., which
was much about the same as that of 1592, and was supplemented in the
following June by a further £7 2s. for carpenters’ work, including
‘mackinge the throne in the heuenes’.[1200] The accounts of 1592 and 1595
suggest that the building was of wood and plaster on a brick foundation,
and this is consistent with Hentzner’s statement of 1598. Part of it, at least,
was thatched. If the maps can be trusted, it was octagonal. In 1600
Henslowe had to find new occupants for the Rose. He records that
Pembroke’s men began to play there on 28 October, but only enters two
unprofitable performances. Possibly the Privy Council, who had decreed in
the previous July a limitation of houses to one on each side of the river,
interfered. But this limitation was certainly not permanent. There is a
receipt for a play bought for Worcester’s men ‘at the Rose’, and they
probably used the house during the term of their account with Henslowe
between August 1602 and May 1603. Subsequently they moved to the
Curtain and Boar’s Head. Henslowe’s lease of the site was due to expire at
the end of 1605, and this explains to some extent the following entry in the
diary:

Page 390

‘The 25 of June 1603 I talked with Mr. Pope at the scryveners shope wher he lisse
consernynge the tackynge of the leace a new of the littell Roosse & he showed me a
wrytynge betwext the pareshe & hime seallfe which was to paye twenty pownd a
yeare rent & to bestowe a hundred marckes vpon billdinge which I sayd I wold rather
pulle downe the playehowse then I wold do so & he beade me do & sayd he gaue me
leaue & wold beare me owt for yt wasse in him to do yt.’[1201]

It is impossible to say whether ‘Mr. Pope’ was Thomas Pope of the
King’s men at the neighbouring Globe, or Morgan Pope, who was formerly
interested in the Bear House, or some other Pope; nor is it clear how he was
in a position to authorize Henslowe to pull down the theatre. Dr. Greg
draws the natural inference from the wording that he may have given his
consent as a prospective lessee of the property.[1202] In any case the Rose
was not pulled down until two or three years later. The Sewers records show
that in January 1604 not Philip but Francis Henslowe was amerced 6s. 8d.
for it, which may mean that Lennox’s men were playing there; that on 4
October 1605 Philip Henslowe was amerced, but return was made that it
was ‘out of his hands’; that on 14 February 1606 Edward Box, of Bread
Street, London, was amerced for it; and that on 25 April 1606 Box was
amerced for the site of ‘the late play-house in Maid lane’.[1203]
There is no record of plays at the Rose after 1603.[1204] It is in the
Delaram engravings, but not in any later views except those of the Merian
group, where it appears, flagged but unnamed, on the river edge.[1205] Nor
is it mentioned with the Hope, Globe, and Swan in Holland’s Leaguer
(1632). The explanation may perhaps be that the Merian engraver followed
some out-of-date authority, such as Delaram, which had got the house
farther north than Norden puts it, and as it had long ceased to exist, did not
know its name. On the other hand, it is also just conceivable that for a short
period the Rose, or some other building at the north end of the Rose site,
had a renewed life as a place of public entertainment. Alleyn was paying
‘tithe dwe for the Rose’ in 1622.[1206] And Malone cites Herbert’s ‘office-
book’ for a statement that after 1620 the Swan and the Rose were ‘used
occasionally for the exhibition of prize-fighters’.[1207]

x. THE SWAN
[Bibliographical Note.—John de Witt’s description and plan are published in K. T.
Gaedertz, Zur Kenntnis der altenglischen Bühne (1888), and more exactly by H. B.
Wheatley in On a Contemporary Drawing of the Swan Theatre, 1596 (N. S. S. Trans.

Page 391

1887–92, 215). They are discussed by H. Logemann in Anglia, xix. 117, by W. Archer
in The Universal Review for June 1888, by W. Rendle in 7 N. Q. vi. 221, by J. Le G.
Brereton, De Witt at the Swan (1916, Sh.-Homage, 204), by myself in a paper on The
Stage of the Globe in The Stratford Town Shakespeare, x. 351, and in most recent
treatises on Elizabethan staging; cf. chh. xviii, xx. Earlier material is collected by W.
Rendle in The Play-houses at Bankside in the Time of Shakespeare (Antiquarian
Magazine and Bibliographer, 1885, vii. 207). The facts as to Langley’s purchase and
the pleadings and order in the suit of Shawe et al. v. Langley before the Court of
Requests in 1597–8 (cited as S. v. L.) are given by C. W. Wallace, The Swan Theatre
and the Earl of Pembroke’s Servants (1911, E. S. xliii. 340). T. S. Graves, A Note on
the Swan Theatre (M. P. ix. 431), discusses the light thrown on the internal
arrangements of the Swan by the accounts of England’s Joy in 1602.]

The Swan stood in the Liberty and Manor of Paris Garden, at the western
end of the Bankside. This manor, from which the royal ‘game’ of bear-
baiting took its traditional appellation, had come into the hands of the
Crown as part of the possessions of the dissolved monastery of
Bermondsey. It was granted in 1578 to nominees of Henry, Lord Hunsdon,
conveyed by them to the Cure family, and sold for £850 on 24 May 1589 by
Thomas Cure the younger to Francis Langley, a citizen and goldsmith of
London. Langley, who was brother-in-law to Sir Anthony Ashley, one of the
clerks to the Privy Council, held the office of Alnager and Searcher of
Cloth, to which he had been appointed by the Corporation on the
recommendation of the Privy Council and Sir Francis Walsingham in
December 1582.[1208] The site of the theatre can be precisely identified from
a plan of the manor dated in 1627, but based on a survey of 1 November
1624.[1209] It was in the north-east corner of the demesne, east of the manor-
house, twenty-six poles due south of Paris Garden stairs, and immediately
west of a lane leading to a house called Copt Hall. The outline shown is that
of a double circle, or perhaps dodecahedron, divided into twelve
compartments, with a small porch or tiring-house towards the road. The
exact date of building is unknown. On 3 November 1594 the Lord Mayor
wrote to Burghley that Langley ‘intendeth to erect a niew stage or Theater
(as they call it) for the exercising of playes vpon the Banck side’, and
detailed the usual civic objections to the stage as arguments in favour of the
suppression of the project.[1210] It is probable that Burghley refused to
intervene and that Langley proceeded at once with the erection of the Swan,
which may then have been ready for use in 1595. It is impossible, without
the Swan, to make up the tale of four ‘spielhäuser’ seen by the Prince of
Anhalt in 1596 (360). To 1596 again is assigned, although with probability

Page 392

rather than certainty, the visit of John de Witt, who not only names but also
describes and delineates the Swan.[1211] In any case the Swan had already
been in use by players before February 1597, when Langley entered into an
arrangement for its occupation by Lord Pembroke’s men.[1212] The terms of
the lease provided that he should make the house ready and furnish apparel,
which he alleged cost him £300, and should get his return for this
expenditure out of the company’s moiety of the gallery takings, in addition
of course to the other moiety which in accordance with theatrical custom
went to him as rent.[1213] The enterprise was rudely interrupted by the
production of The Isle of Dogs at the Swan itself, and the restraint of 28
July 1597 which was the result. The leading members of Pembroke’s
company joined or rejoined the Admiral’s at the Rose, and became involved
in litigation with Langley on account of their breach of covenant.[1214] For a
time Langley succeeded in keeping a company together, and the Swan
remained open.[1215] It was perhaps the intention of the Privy Council order
of 19 February 1598, against an intrusive ‘third company’ which was
competing with the Chamberlain’s and the Admiral’s, to close it.[1216] If so,
Langley may still for a time have found means of evasion, since on the
following 1 May the vestry of St. Saviour’s were viewing new buildings of
his, and at the same time negotiating with Henslowe and Meade for money
for the poor ‘in regarde of theire playe-houses’.[1217] During the next few
years, however, such notices as we get of the Swan, while showing that it
was still in existence and available for occasional entertainments, carry no
evidence of any use by a regular company. Francis Meres, in his Palladis
Tamia of 1598, tells us that it was the scene of a challenge in ‘extemporall’
versifying by Robert Wilson.[1218] It was one of the wooden theatres which
were seen by Hentzner in the same year, and no doubt the one near which
he describes the royal barge as lying.[1219] On 15 May 1600 the Council
sanctioned its use for feats of activity by Peter Bromvill.[1220] On 7
February 1602 it was occupied by fencers, and while two of these, by
names Turner and Dun, were playing their prizes upon its stage, Dun was
unfortunate enough to receive a mortal wound in the eye.[1221] On 6
November 1602 it was chosen by Richard Vennar for his impudent
mystification of England’s Joy. The accounts of this transaction show that it
was fitted with ‘hangings, curtains, chairs, and stools’, and capable of
scenic effects, such as the appearance of a throne of blessed souls in heaven

Page 393

and of black and damned souls with fireworks from beneath the stage.[1222]
Meanwhile Langley had died in 1601 and in January 1602 the Paris Garden
estate was sold to Hugh Browker, a protonotary of the Court of Common
Pleas, in whose family it remained to 1655.[1223] About 1611 it was once
more taken into use for plays. The Roaring Girl (1611), itself a Fortune
play, has an allusion to a knight who ‘lost his purse at the last new play i’
the Swan’,[1224] and the accounts of the overseers of Paris Garden contain
entries of receipts from ‘the play house’ or ‘the Swan’ in each April from
1611 to 1615.[1225] The last entry is of so small an amount that it probably
only covered a fraction of a year, and I think the inference is that the Swan
was disused on the opening of the Hope in 1614.[1226] If so, it had probably
been taken over by Henslowe for the use of the Lady Elizabeth’s men, who
came into existence in 1611, and whose Chaste Maid in Cheapside was
published in 1630 as ‘often acted at the Swan on the Bankeside’. The Hope
itself was modelled structurally upon the Swan. Its measurements were the
same, and it had similar partitions between the rooms and external
staircases. Its heavens, however, were to be supported without the help of
posts from the stage, since this had to be removable on days of bear-baiting.
It is obviously illegitimate to infer from this specification that the stage of
the Swan, which was not used for bear-baiting, was also removable. The
accounts of the overseers show one more payment from the ‘players’ in
1621, which perhaps supports the statement contained in one of Malone’s
notes from Sir Henry Herbert’s office-book, that after 1620 the Swan was
‘used occasionally for the exhibition of prize-fighters’.[1227] The theatre is
marked ‘Old Play-house’ in the manor map of 1627. The last notice of it is
in Holland’s Leaguer (1632) as a famous amphitheatre, which was ‘now
fallen to decay, and like a dying swanne hanging downe her head seemed to
sing her own dierge’.[1228]
Many of the maps of the Bankside do not extend far enough west to take
in the Swan. It is named and shown as an octagonal or decagonal building
by Visscher (1616) and in maps of the Merian group (1638), but not by
Hollar (1647).

xi. THE GLOBE
[Bibliographical Note.—The devolution of the Globe shares can be traced in the
documents of three lawsuits: (a) Ostler v. Heminges, in the Court of King’s Bench in

Page 394

1616 (Coram Rege Roll 1454, 13 Jac. I, Hilary Term, m. 692), described by C. W.
Wallace in The Times of 2 and 4 Oct. 1909, and in part privately printed by him in
Advance Sheets from Shakespeare, the Globe, and Blackfriars (1909), here cited as O.
v. H.; (b) Witter v. Heminges and Condell, in the Court of Requests (1619–20),
described by C. W. Wallace in The Century of Aug. 1910, and printed by him in
Nebraska University Studies, x (1910), 261, here cited as W. v. H.; and (c) the
proceedings before the Lord Chamberlain in 1635 known as the Sharers Papers, and
printed by Halliwell-Phillipps in Outlines, i. 312. Professor Wallace’s descriptive
articles require some corrections from the texts of his documents. Much evidence
bearing upon the site of the theatre was collected by W. Rendle in The Bankside,
Southwark, and the Globe Play-house (1877), printed by the N. S. S. as an appendix
to Harrison, pt. ii (cited as Rendle, Bankside), in Walford’s Antiquarian, viii (1885),
209, and in The Anchor Brewery (1888, Inns of Old Southwark, 56), by G. Hubbard in
Journal of the Royal Institute of British Architects, 3rd series, xvii. 26, and London
and Middlesex Arch. Soc. Trans. n. s. ii (1912), pt. iii, and most fully by W. Martin in
Surrey Archaeological Collections, xxiii (1910), 149. Some additional facts, from
records of the Sewers Commission for Kent and Surrey in the possession of the
London County Council, and from deeds concerning the Brend estate, were published
by Dr. Wallace in The Times of 30 April and 1 May 1914, and led to discussion by Dr.
Martin, Mr. Hubbard, and others in 11 N. Q. x. 209, 290, 335; xi. 447; xii. 10, 50, 70,
121, 143, 161, 201, 224, 264, 289, 347, and by W. W. Braines in The Site of the Globe
Play-house (1921). A paper by the present writer on The Stage of the Globe is in the
Stratford Town Shakespeare, x. 351.]

In the building of the Globe use was made of the materials of the old
Theatre (q.v.) which, according to Allen v. Burbadge (1602), the Burbadges,
with Peter Street and others, pulled down on 28 December 1598, carried ‘all
the wood and timber therof unto the Banckside in the parishe of St. Marye
Overyes, and there erected a newe playehowse with the sayd timber and
woode’.[1229] An earlier account gives the date of the audacious proceeding
as 20 January 1599. The formal lease of the new site from the freeholder,
Nicholas Brend of West Molesey, was executed on 21 February 1599. No
doubt Street, who had assisted in the transfer, was the builder and had
finished his job when on 8 January 1600 he contracted with Henslowe and
Alleyn to put up the Fortune (q.v.) on the model, with certain modifications,
of ‘the late erected plaiehowse on the Banck in the saide parishe of St.
Saviours called the Globe’. This contract allowed twenty-eight weeks for
the work. Probably the Globe took about the same time, for it is described
as ‘de novo edificata’ in the inquisition on the property left by the lessor’s
father, Thomas Brend, which is dated on 16 May 1599.[1230] It may not then
have been quite finished, but it was doubtless ready for the occupation of
the Chamberlain’s men by the beginning of the autumn season of 1599. One
of the earliest plays there produced by them was Shakespeare’s Julius

Page 395

Caesar which on 21 September Thomas Platter crossed the water to see ‘in
dem streüwinen Dachhaus’.[1231] Whether the Globe or its predecessor the
Curtain was the ‘wooden O’ of Henry V, 1, prol. 13, must be more doubtful,
as the prologue to Act V of the same play contemplates the triumphant
return of Essex from Ireland, and in fact Essex left England on 27 March
and returned, not triumphant, on 28 September 1599.[1232] Jonson refers to
‘this faire-fild Globe’ as the scene of his Every Man Out of his Humour,
produced in the autumn of 1600.[1233] The Privy Council order of the
previous 22 June, which enacts that there shall be one allowed house only
‘in Surrey in that place which is commonlie called the Banckside or there
aboutes’, goes on to recite that the Chamberlain’s men had chosen the
Globe to be that one. The allowance of the house ‘in Surrey called the
Globe’ is confirmed by the Privy Council letter of 27 December 1601. The
order of 9 April 1604 authorizes the opening after the plague of ‘the Globe
scituate in Maiden Lane on the Banckside in the Countie of Surrey’. This
order evidently contemplates that the King’s men will use the house, which
was assigned to them by name as ‘theire nowe vsual howse called the Globe
within our County of Surrey’ by the terms of the patent of 19 May 1603.
The precedent is followed in the later patents of 1619 and 1625, and there is
nothing to indicate that any other company than the Chamberlain’s or
King’s men ever performed, even temporarily, at the theatre.
The Globe was held by a syndicate, composed mainly of members of the
company, on a leasehold tenure. The site, which had been garden ground,
was described in the original lease with some minuteness as follows:[1234]
‘totam illam parcellam fundi nuper praeantea inclusam & factam in quatuor separalia
gardina nuper in tenuris & occupacionibus Thomae Burt & Isbrand Morris diers &
Lactantii Roper Salter civis Londoniae continentem in longitudine ab oriente vsque
occidentem ducentos & viginti pedes assisae vel eo circiter iacentem & adiungentem
viae sive venellae ibidem ex vno latere & abbuttantem super peciam terrae vocatam
the Parke super boream & super gardinum tunc vel nuper in tenura siue occupacione
cuiusdam Johannis Cornishe versus occidentem & super aliud gardinum tunc vel
nuper in tenura sive occupacione cuiusdam Johannis Knowles versus orientem cum
omnibus domibus aedificiis structuris vijs easiamentis commoditatibus & pertinentiis
adinde spectantibus vel aliquo modo pertinentibus quae dicta praemissa sunt scituata
iacentia & existentia infra parochiam sancti Salvatoris in Southwarke in Comitatu
Surria aceciam totam illam parcellam terrae nuper praeantea inclusam & factam in tria
separalia gardina vnde duo eorundem nuper in tenura sive occupacione cuiusdam
Johannis Robertes carpenter ac aliud nuper in occupacione cuiusdam Thomas Ditcher
civis & mercatoris scissoris Londoniae scituatam iacentem & existentem in parochia
praedicta in praedicto comitatu Surria continentem in longitudine ab oriente ad

Page 396

occidentem per estimacionem centum quinquaginta & sex pedes assisae vel eo circiter
& in latitudine a borea ad austrum centum pedes assisae per estimacionem vel eo
circiter iacentem & adiungentem super alio latere viae sive venellae praedictae &
abbuttantem super gardinum ibidem tunc vel nuper praeantea in occupacione Willelmi
Sellers versus orientem & super vnum aliud gardinum ibidem tunc vel nuper
praeantea in tenura Johannis Burgram sadler versus occidentem & super venellam
ibidem vocatam Mayden lane versus austrum cum omnibus domibus aedificijs
structuris vijs easiamentis commoditatibus & pertinentiis ultimis recitatis praemissis
seu alicui parti vel parcellae inde spectantibus seu aliquo modo pertinentibus simul
cum libero ingressu egressu & regressu & passagio ... per & trans praedictam viam
sive venellam iacentem & existentem inter praemissa praedicta.’

The lease was granted for a term of thirty-one years from Christmas 1598 to
Christmas 1629, and conveyed the property in two equal moieties, the one
to Cuthbert and Richard Burbadge and the other to William Shakespeare,
Augustine Phillips, Thomas Pope, John Heminges, and William Kempe.
[1235]
With the exception of Cuthbert Burbadge these were all members of
the Chamberlain’s company. Each moiety was charged with a ground-rent
of £7 5s. There is nothing to show how the funds for building were found.
‘Wee’, said the Burbadges in 1635, ‘at like expence built the Globe, with
more summes of money taken up at interest, which lay heavy on us many
yeeres; and to ourselves wee joyned those deserveing men, Shakspere,
Hemings, Condall, Philips, and others, partners in the profittes of that they
call the House, but makeing the leases for twenty-one yeeres hath beene the
destruction of ourselves and others, for they dyeing at the expiration of
three or four yeeres of their lease, the subsequent yeeres became dissolved
to strangers, as by marrying with their widdowes and the like by their
children.’[1236] This is, however, not a strictly accurate account of what took
place in 1599, for Condell was not one of the original ‘housekeepers’, and
the original lease was for thirty-one, not twenty-one, years. In any case, the
Burbadges contributed the woodwork of the Theatre.
Between the execution of the lease and the completion of the play-house,
Shakespeare and his four fellows assigned their moiety to William Levison
and Thomas Savage, who ‘reassigned to euerye of them seuerally a fift
parte of the said moitie’, so that after the building each of the five had a
‘ioynt tenancie’ with the other four in a moiety of the ground and galleries,
and was also ‘tenant in common’ during the term of the lease.[1237]
Professor Wallace explains that ‘the purpose of a joint-tenancy was to
prevent the breaking up and scattering of an estate into fractions by keeping
the property always in the hands of the members, or the longest survivors,

Page 397

or survivor, of them all, thus not allowing it to descend to heirs’. The legal
distinction is no doubt sound, but we shall find that, whatever the intention
of the assignment and reassignment may have been, the Globe shares did in
fact descend to heirs, and that a good deal of trouble and litigation was
thereby caused.[1238]
Shortly after the house was built Kempe, no doubt on his withdrawal
from the company, assigned his interest to Shakespeare, Heminges, and
Phillips, who by further assignments to and from one Thomas Cressey
brought in Pope, with the result that each of the four now held a fourth part
of the moiety.[1239] Pope died before 13 February 1604 and left his interest
to Mary Clark, alias Wood, and Thomas Bromley. Mary Clark must have
married John Edmonds, another legatee under the will, for in 1612 an
interest corresponding to Pope’s was held by John and Mary Edmonds and
Basil Nicoll.[1240] Nicoll, who was Pope’s executor, was presumably acting
as trustee for Thomas Bromley. Edmonds, though an actor, belonged not to
the King’s men, but was a Queen’s man by 1618. One-eighth of the house,
therefore, was alienated from the company in 1604. A further alienation,
which proved particularly troublesome in its results, took place on the death
of Phillips in May 1605. The exact facts became a matter of legal dispute.
But it appears that Phillips’ interest passed first to his widow Anne as
executrix, and, when her marriage in the course of 1606 to the spendthrift
John Witter became known, to Heminges, who succeeded her as executor
under the terms of the will. In this capacity Heminges leased an interest to
the Witters on 14 February 1611 for a term of eighteen years from
Christmas 1610.[1241] This interest was not a fourth, but only a sixth of the
moiety, since at some date between the death of Phillips and that of Sly on
16 August 1608 the moiety had been redivided to allow of the introduction
of Henry Condell and William Sly into the syndicate of housekeepers.[1242]
A similar transaction took place on 20 February 1612, when Basil Nicoll
and John and Mary Edmonds, then holding one-sixth of the moiety,
Shakespeare and Witter, each also holding one-sixth, and Heminges and
Condell, holding three-sixths, joined to convey one-seventh of the moiety to
William Ostler.[1243] It must, I think, be assumed that Heminges and
Condell had together purchased the share left by Sly to his son Robert.

Page 398

The acquisition of the Blackfriars by the King’s men in 1608 did not, at
first at least, detract from the importance of the Globe as the leading
London theatre. It is so accepted by foreign visitors in 1610 and again in
1611.[1244]
On 29 June 1613 the house was ‘casually burnt downe and consumed
with fier’.[1245] The event was important enough to find a record in Howes’
continuation of Stowe’s Annales:[1246]
‘Upon S. Peters day last, the play-house or Theater, called the Globe, upon the
Banckside near London, by negligent discharging of a peal of ordinance, close to the
south-side thereof, the thatch took fire, and the wind sodainly disperst the flame round
about, and in a very short space the whole building was quite consumed, and no man
hurt; the house being filled with people to behold the play, viz. of Henry the Eighth.
And the next spring it was new builded in far fairer manner than before.’

Many other contemporary accounts exist. Thus Thomas Lorkin wrote to Sir
Thomas Puckering on 30 June:[1247]
‘No longer since than yesterday, while Burbage’s company were acting at the
Globe the play of Henry VIII, and there shooting off certain chambers in way of
triumph, the fire catched and fastened upon the thatch of the house, and there burned
so furiously, as it consumed the whole house, all in less than two hours, the people
having enough to do to save themselves.’

On 2 July Sir Henry Wotton wrote to his nephew Sir Edmund Bacon:[1248]
‘Now, to let matters of state sleep, I will entertain you at the present with what has
happened this week at the Bank’s side. The King’s players had a new play, called All
is True, representing some principal pieces of the reign of Henry VIII, which was set
forth with many extraordinary circumstances of pomp and majesty, even to the
matting of the stage; the Knights of the Order with their Georges and garters, the
Guards with their embroidered coats, and the like: sufficient in truth within a while to
make greatness very familiar, if not ridiculous. Now, King Henry making a masque at
the Cardinal Wolsey’s house, and certain chambers being shot off at his entry, some of
the paper, or other stuff, wherewith one of them was stopped, did light on the thatch,
where being thought at first but an idle smoke, and their eyes more attentive to the
show, it kindled inwardly, and ran round like a train, consuming within less than an
hour the whole house to the very grounds. This was the fatal period of that virtuous
fabric, wherein yet nothing did perish but wood and straw, and a few forsaken cloaks;
only one man had his breeches set on fire, that would perhaps have broiled him, if he
had not by the benefit of a provident wit put it out with bottle ale.’

On 8 July John Chamberlain wrote to Sir Ralph Winwood:[1249]
‘The burning of the Globe, or play-house, on the Bankside, on St. Peter’s day,
cannot escape you; which fell out by a peal of chambers (that I know not upon what
occasion were to be used in the play), the tamplin or stopple of one of them lighting in
the thatch that covered the house, burn’d it down to the ground in less than two hours,

Page 399

with a dwelling-house adjoining, and it was a great marvaile and fair grace of God,
that the people had so little harm, having but two narrow doors to get out.’

Nor was poetic chronicles of the disaster lacking. On the day after the fire
took place, two ballads about it were entered in the Stationers’ Register.
[1250]
Neither is known in print, but the use of the word ‘doleful’ suggests
that one of them, of which the author was William Parrat, is probably
identical with the following set of verses, preserved in manuscript:[1251]

A Sonnett upon the pittiful burneing of the Globe playhowse in London.

Now sitt the downe, Melpomene,
Wrapt in a sea-cole robe,
And tell the dolefull tragedie,
That late was playd at Globe;
For noe man that can singe and saye
[But ?] was scard on St. Peters daye.
Oh sorrow, pittifull sorrow, and yett all this is true.

All yow that please to understand,
Come listen to my storye,
To see Death with his rakeing brand
Mongst such an auditorye;
Regarding neither Cardinalls might,
Nor yett the rugged face of Henry the Eight.
Oh sorrow, &c.

This fearfull fire beganne above,
A wonder strange and true,
And to the stage-howse did remove,
As round as taylors clewe;
And burnt downe both beame and snagg,
And did not spare the silken flagg.
Oh sorrow, &c.

Out runne the knightes, out runne the lordes,
And there was great adoe;
Some lost their hattes, and some their swordes;
Then out runne Burbidge too;
The reprobates, though druncke on Munday,
Prayd for the Foole and Henry Condye.
Oh sorrow, &c.

The perrywigges and drumme-heades frye,
Like to a butter firkin;
A wofull burneing did betide
To many a good buffe jerkin.

Page 400

Then with swolne eyes, like druncken Flemminges,
Distressed stood old stuttering Heminges.
Oh sorrow, &c.

No shower his raine did there downe force
In all that Sunn-shine weather,
To save that great renowned howse;
Nor thou, O ale-howse, neither.
Had itt begunne belowe, sans doubte,
Their wives for feare had pissed itt out.
Oh sorrow, &c.

Bee warned, yow stage-strutters all,
Least yow againe be catched,
And such a burneing doe befall,
As to them whose howse was thatched;
Forbeare your whoreing, breeding biles,
And laye up that expence for tiles.
Oh sorrow, &c.

Goe drawe yow a petition,
And doe yow not abhorr itt,
And gett, with low submission,
A licence to begg for itt
In churches, sans churchwardens checkes,
In Surrey and in Midlesex.
Oh sorrow, pittifull sorrow, and yett all this is true.

John Taylor, the water-poet, has his epigram on the theme:[1252]
As gold is better that’s in fier try’d,
So is the Bankside Globe, that late was burn’d;
For where before it had a thatched hide,
Now to a stately theator ’tis turn’d:
Which is an emblem, that great things are won
By those that dare through greatest dangers run.

Ben Jonson, in his Execration upon Vulcan, writes as if he had been an eye-
witness:[1253]
Well fare the wise men yet, on the Bank side,
My friends the watermen! they could provide
Against thy fury, when to serve their needs,
They made a Vulcan of a sheaf of reeds,
Whom they durst handle in their holiday coats,
And safely trust to dress, not burn their boats.
But O those reeds! thy mere disdain of them
Made thee beget that cruel stratagem,

Page 401

Which some are pleased to style but thy mad prank,
Against the Globe, the glory of the Bank:
Which, though it were the fort of the whole parish,
Flanked with a ditch, and forced out of a marish,
I saw with two poor chambers taken in,
And razed; ere thought could urge this might have been!
See the World’s ruins! nothing but the piles
Left, and wit since to cover it with tiles.
The Brethren they straight nosed it out for news,
’Twas verily some relict of the Stews;
And this a sparkle of that fire let loose,
That was raked up in the Winchestrian goose,
Bred on the Bank in time of Popery,
When Venus there maintained the mystery.
But others fell with that conceit by the ears,
And cried it was a threatning to the bears,
And that accursed ground, the Paris-garden:
‘Nay,’ sighed a sister, ‘Venus’ nun, Kate Arden,
Kindled the fire!’ But then, did one return,
No fool would his own harvest spoil or burn!
If that were so, thou rather wouldst advance
The place that was thy wife’s inheritance.
‘Oh no,’ cried all, ‘Fortune, for being a whore,
Scaped not his justice any jot the more:
He burnt that idol of the Revels too.
Nay, let Whitehall with revels have to do,
Though but in dances, it shall know his power;
There was a judgement shewn too in an hour.’

The Puritans did in fact draw such morals as Jonson satirized. Prynne, for
example, finds the hand of God in ‘the sudden feareful burning, even to the
ground, both of the Globe and Fortune play-houses, no man perceiving how
these fires came’.[1254]
The Globe was at once rebuilt. It was open again by 30 June 1614, when
John Chamberlain wrote to Alice Carleton that he had called upon her sister
Williams, and found her ‘gone to the new Globe, to a play. Indeed’, he says,
‘I hear much speech of this new play-house, which is said to be the fairest
that ever was in England, so that if I live but seven years longer, I may
chance to take a journey to see it’.[1255] The manuscript continuator of
Stowe, describing the end of the theatre, says that the rebuilding was ‘at the
great charge of King Iames, and many Noble men and others’.[1256] The
lawsuit documents contain no indication that any part of the burden fell
upon any one but the ‘housekeepers’, who being bound under their lease to

Page 402

‘mainteyne and repaire’ the house, resolved to ‘reedifie the same’. The first
estimate of cost seems to have been about £700 to £800, for a levy of ‘50li
or 60li’ was called upon each seventh share of the moiety.[1257] Witter was
unable to meet this demand, and as he was also behindhand with his share
of the ground-rent and other payments, Heminges resumed possession of
the seventh and gave half of it ‘gratis’ to Henry Condell. By this time it had
been ascertained that the re-edifying would be ‘a verie greate charge’, and
Heminges claims that the re-edifying of Witter’s ‘parte’ had in fact cost
himself and Condell ‘about the somme of cxxli’.[1258] This would mean a
total cost of about £1,680.[1259] Heminges appears to have taken a sub-lease
at 20s. a year from his partners of two small parcels of the land in 1615, and
to have built on them a house, probably a taphouse, as a private enterprise.
[1260]

Ostler died in December 1614, and Heminges took possession of his
interest and drew the profits until October 1615, when his daughter
Thomasina, Ostler’s widow, brought an action against him for them, the
result of which is unknown.[1261] Shakespeare died in April 1616, and his
interest, if not previously alienated, would have passed under his will, with
other ‘leases’ to John and Susanna Hall.[1262] At some time earlier than
April 1619, probably when he joined the company about 1616, Field was
admitted to be a housekeeper, and the moiety was then divided into eighths
instead of sevenths.[1263] In April 1619 Witter brought an action against
Heminges and Condell in the Court of Requests, to recover the interest
which he had forfeited at the time of the rebuilding. He estimated the
present annual value of the seventh, which he had held, at £30 to £40, and
in the course of the proceedings expressed his willingness either to pay a
rent of £13 6s. 8d. for the half of that seventh which Heminges had not
passed over to Condell, or, alternatively, to take the profits of the houses on
the site, other than the theatre, and in return for those to become responsible
for the whole of the ground-rents due under the principal leases. The
defence consisted in a denial of Witter’s claim to benefit under the will of
Augustine Phillips, and an assertion that, after Heminges had allowed him
to draw considerable sums in respect of the share, he had deserted his wife,
at whose death Heminges ‘out of charitie was at the charges of the buryeing
of her’. The depositions of the witnesses, who included Thomas Woodford
and one James Knasborough, are unfortunately missing. Ultimately Witter

Page 403

failed to proceed with his case, and on 29 November 1620 the Court gave
judgement for the defendants.
In October 1624 died John Underwood and left a share in the Globe in
trust for his children to Condell and others as his executors. It must be
supposed that he had succeeded to Field’s eighth, when the latter left the
King’s men in 1619. Condell himself died in December 1627 and left his
interest to his son William until he should have made £300 out of it, and
thereafter to his widow. Heminges died in October 1630, and his interest
passed to his son William as his executor. During the last years of their lives
Heminges and Condell, following out the policy of absorption which has
already been illustrated, appear to have acquired in one way or another the
whole of the shares formerly held by Shakespeare, by Basil Nicoll and John
Edmonds as successors of Sly, and by Underwood. This fact emerges from
the records known as the Sharers Papers, which start with a petition from
Robert Benfield, Eliard Swanston, and Thomas Pollard, then important
members of the King’s company, to the Lord Chamberlain in 1635, to be
admitted to shares as ‘housekeepers’ in the profits of the Globe and the
Blackfriars.[1264] The allegations show that the Globe had been ‘formerly’
divided into sixteen shares, of which eight were held by Cuthbert Burbadge
and Richard Burbadge’s widow Winifred, now Mrs. Robinson, in her own
right and that of her son William, four by Mrs. Condell, and four by
William Heminges. Afterwards Joseph Taylor and John Lowin were
allowed to acquire shares, and later still the remaining Heminges interest
was ‘surreptitiously’ purchased by John Shank. At the date of the petition,
therefore, the Burbadges held seven shares, Mrs. Condell two, Shank three,
and Taylor and Lowin two each. The case furnishes valuable information as
to the organization of the theatre, and as to the division of outgoing and
profits between the housekeepers and the actors as such. It is pretty evident
that by 1635 the Globe took a secondary place to the Blackfriars in the
economy of the King’s men.[1265] Shank admitted that he had bought a two
years’ term of one Globe share in 1633 and a one year’s term of two more
in 1634, together with interests in the Blackfriars, and seems to have
thought that the £506 which he gave was full value for the purchases.[1266]
The Burbadges protested against being called upon to part with any part of
their property to ‘men soe soone shott up’ and not having the ‘antiquity and
desert’, which had customarily been looked for in housekeepers. In support

Page 404

of their plea they recalled the early services of their father in the building of
theatres and the claims of their family to profit by ‘the great desert of
Richard Burbadge for his quality of playing’. They suggested that ‘makeing
the leases for twenty-one yeeres’ to their fellows, whose widows or children
subsequently alienated the profits from the company, had been their
‘destruction’. The Lord Chamberlain, however, directed that the Burbadges
should transfer two shares and Shank one to the three petitioners, ‘at the
usual and accustomed rates, and according to the proportion of the time and
benefit they are to injoy’. This the order states, in the case of the Globe, as
five years. Probably there is an error here. The terms bought by Shank were
to expire in 1635, but at the time of the petition a suit was pending in the
Court of Requests for the confirmation of a ‘lease paroll’ from Sir Matthew
Brend for a further nine years from 25 March 1635. The original lease of
1599 from Nicholas Brend was for thirty-one years and would have expired
in 1629. But on 26 October 1613, when the rebuilding of the theatre was in
hand, a fresh lease extending the term to 1635 had been granted by Sir John
Bodley as trustee for Nicholas’s son Matthew, who was then a minor. Not
content with this, the syndicate had procured a promise of a further
extension to 1644 from young Matthew himself, which he now repudiated.
[1267]
I think that Bodley must have taken the opportunity in 1613 to raise
the ground-rent from £14 10s. to £20. A draft for a return of new and
divided houses, made for the Earl Marshal in 1634, has the following entry:
‘The Globe play-house nere Maid lane built by the company of players, with the
dwelling-house thereto adjoyninge, built with timber, about 20 yeares past, upon an
old foundation, worth 14li to 20li per ann., and one house there adjoyning built about
the same tyme with timber, in the possession of Wm Millet, gent., worth per ann. 4li
[In margin, Play-house & house, Sr Mathew Brend’s inheritance].’

A corrected return of 1637 runs:
‘The Globe play-house nere Maide lane built by the Company of Players with
timber about 20 yeares past uppon an old foundacion, worth 20li per ann. beinge the
inheritance of Sr Mathew Brand, Knt.’[1268]

The petitioners in the Sharers Papers declare that up to Lady Day 1635 the
rent for the Globe and Blackfriars together was not above £65. The original
rent of the Blackfriars was £40, but this also may have been put up on the
expiration of the first lease in 1629. The Court of Requests finally
confirmed the extension of the lease to 1644, apparently at a still further

Page 405

increased rent of £55, as Shank states the combined rent of the two houses
as £100. The Globe was ‘pulled downe to the ground, by Sir Matthew
Brand, on Munday the 15 of April 1644, to make tenements in the room of
it’; that is to say, immediately upon the expiration of the nine years’ term
from Lady Day 1635 contemplated in the Sharers Papers.[1269]
The precise locality of the Globe has been matter of controversy. The
various contemporary documents already quoted place it beyond doubt in
Surrey, and ‘on the Bankside’, a term which must certainly be taken to
cover, not merely the row of houses looking directly upon the river, but also
the whole of the western part of Southwark lying behind and south of these.
With somewhat greater minuteness, the parish of St. Mary Overies is
specified in the lawsuit of Allen v. Burbadge, and the parish of St. Saviour’s
in the Fortune contract. There is no inconsistency here. The two ancient
parishes of St. Mary Magdalen and St. Margaret on the Hill were
amalgamated under the name of St. Saviour’s at the Reformation.[1270] I do
not know that the ancient boundaries are upon record. The Rose stood in
what had been St. Margaret’s, and one would therefore expect to find the
Globe nearer than the Rose to the old priory church of St. Mary’s. In the
Privy Council order of 1604 the situation is described as ‘in Maiden lane’,
and in the return to the Earl Marshal of 1637 as ‘nere Maide lane’. But,
apart from the difference between ‘in’ and ‘nere’, Maiden Lane is a fairly
long thoroughfare, and so far as these indications are concerned, the Globe
may have been either to the north or the south of it. Local tradition, as
elaborated by Southwark antiquaries, has been inclined to put it to the
south, within the area occupied by what was formerly Thrale’s and is now
Barclay and Perkins’s Anchor Brewery, of which Maiden Lane, now Park
Street, forms the northern boundary. The main reason for this is the
inclusion within the brewery of the course of a passage known as Globe
Alley, which ran west from Deadman’s Place in a parallel line to Maiden
Lane for about 360 feet and then turned northwards for another 100 feet
until it debouched into the Lane. So far as measurements go, Globe Alley
might be the venella of the 1599 lease. The name first appears in the St.
Saviour’s token book for 1614, where it is applied to houses formerly
described as Brand’s Rents, and from 1613 onwards as Sir John Bodley’s
Rents.[1271] Land south of Maiden Lane certainly formed part of the Brend
estate, and a plot of it conveyed by Sir Matthew Brend to one Hilary

Page 406

Memprise in 1626 was bounded on the south by a sewer dividing it from
the Bishop of Winchester’s park, and on the north by ‘the alley or way
leading to the Gloabe Play-house commonly called Gloabe Alley’.[1272] A
century later, property acquired for the brewery in 1732 is similarly
described as ‘fronting a certain alley or passage called Globe Alley, in
antient times leading from Deadman’s Place to the Globe Play-house’.[1273]
It was certainly a belief in the Thrale family that the site of the theatre
itself had passed into their hands. Mrs. Piozzi, Johnson’s friend, who
married Henry Thrale in 1763, left the following autobiographical note of
her residence in Southwark between that date and her husband’s death in
1781:
‘For a long time, then—or I thought it such—my fate was bound up with the old
Globe Theatre, upon the Bankside, Southwark; the alley it had occupied having been
purchased and thrown down by Mr Thrale to make an opening before the windows of
our dwelling-house. When it lay desolate in a black heap of rubbish, my Mother, one
day, in a joke, called it the Ruins of Palmyra; and after that they laid it down in a
grass-plot. Palmyra was the name it went by, I suppose, among the clerks and servants
of the brewhouse.... But there were really curious remains of the old Globe Play-
house, which though hexagonal in form without, was round within.’[1274]

Dr. Martin seems to think that the lady’s recollection was confused and that
the garden called Palmyra stood on the east of Deadman’s Place opposite to
Globe Alley. But, according to Concanen and Morgan it was ‘on the
opposite side of the street’ to the brewery.[1275] However this may be, there
are other notices which show that, however complete the demolition of
1644, the theatre or part of it was still regarded by tradition as standing a
hundred years later amongst the tenements by which it was replaced.[1276]
In 1787 the brewery was purchased by Barclay and Perkins, and the
conveyance recites amongst other property a plot of ground between Globe
Alley and a common sewer, from which had been cleared in 1767 some
‘ruinous and decayed’ tenements formerly occupied in 1715 by John
Knowles and others.[1277] This is probably the clearance referred to by Mrs.
Piozzi. Under Acts of 1786 and 1812 Globe Alley was closed, and it is now
covered over within the brewery precinct. Horwood’s map of 1799 shows
the eastern end already obliterated. The western end is called Globe Walk,
and to the north of it is Globe Court, perhaps representing the space cleared
in 1767.

Page 407

On the assumption that the theatre stood in Globe Alley, there has been
divergence of opinion as to the precise part of the Alley in which it stood.
Mr. Rendle fixed on a spot on the north side, about 80 or 100 feet from the
Deadman’s Place end.[1278] To this he was guided, partly by a further local
tradition, according to which the site was occupied successively by a
meeting-house and a windmill, and partly by an argument derived from the
entries in the St. Saviour’s token-book for 1621.[1279] Here, under the
heading ‘Sir John Bodley’s Rentes’ are recorded in succession about ten
names. Then comes a new heading, differently written, ‘Gloab Alley’, then
two more names, then in the margin of the page the word ‘Gloabe’. This
Mr. Rendle took to mean that the Globe was about twelve houses from the
east end of the alley. If this is an indication of the site of the Globe at all,
which is a mere conjecture, I should myself draw the inference that it stood,
not twelve, but two houses from the end of the alley, and that a part, if not
the whole, of Bodley’s Rents was outside the alley. And why should the
enumerator be supposed to have worked from the east, rather than from the
north end of the alley? Dr. Martin, in fact, turns Mr. Rendle’s argument
round in this way, and uses the token-book to support a theory which places
the theatre south of Globe Alley, just at the angle where it turns to the north,
and 360 feet, instead of Mr. Rendle’s 80 or 100 feet, west of Deadman’s
Place.[1280] Here it appears to be located in a borough history of 1795;[1281]
and is certainly located in more than one early nineteenth-century plan.[1282]
Dr. Martin has attempted to obtain confirmation of this siting from an
investigation of the brewery title-deeds. From 1727 onwards the history of
the angle site is clear. In that year it was transferred, subject to a mortgage,
by Timothy Cason and his wife Elizabeth, heiress of the Brend estate, to
certain parishioners of St. Saviour’s. Upon it was built the parish
workhouse referred to by Concanen and Morgan. This stood just at the
outer south-west angle of Globe Alley, which Dr. Martin conceives to have
been occupied by the theatre. In 1774 a new workhouse was built, and the
site of the old one bought by the Thrales. It was conveyed with the rest of
the brewery to Barclay and Perkins in 1787, and was then described as the
ground ‘on which lately stood all that great shop or workhouse formerly
used for a meeting-house’. Dr. Martin thinks that this forgotten meeting-
house may have been confused in local tradition with that further to the east
along Globe Alley.[1283] Dr. Martin suggests that the property transferred by

Page 408

the Casons in 1727 is to be identified with that described in a deed executed
by the same persons in 1706, of which a copy is also to be found amongst
the brewery title-deeds, as consisting of tenements built ‘where the late
play-house called the Globe stood and upon the ground thereunto
belonging’. If this were so, he would of course have proved his point. The
deed of 1706 seems to have been a family settlement covering various
fragments of Brend property in Southwark, which had only just been
brought together in the hands of Elizabeth Cason. The Globe site had been
settled by Sir Matthew Brend in 1624 upon his wife Frances as a jointure.
She died in 1673, and it then passed as a jointure to Judith, wife of Sir
Matthew’s son Thomas and mother of Elizabeth, under a deed of 1655 in
which the reference to ‘the late play-house called the Globe’, repeated in
that of 1706, first occurs. Judith Brend had died in 1706.
As a matter of fact, it is almost impossible to reconcile the Southwark
tradition that the Globe stood on the south of Maiden Lane, either in Mr.
Rendle’s or in Dr. Martin’s interpretation of it, with more than one bit of
evidence which we owe to the research of Professor Wallace. The first of
these is the lease of 1599 itself, as recited in the pleadings of Ostler v.
Heminges. This states quite clearly that the leased plot abutted on a piece of
land called the Park ‘super boream’ and on Maiden Lane ‘versus austrum’,
and it is difficult to take very seriously either the Latinity which makes
‘versus austrum’ mean that the leased plot was on the south, or the
suggestion that the draughtsman was working carelessly from a plan which
had the south instead of the north of the plot at the top of the sheet, and got
the points of his compass wrong.[1284] I daresay that such things do
sometimes happen in conveyancer’s offices, but it is hardly legitimate to
call them in aid as a canon of interpretation. No doubt it is tempting to
identify the piece of land called the Park with the Bishop of Winchester’s
park, which lay at a reasonable distance to the south and not to the north of
Maiden Lane, but after all this must once have extended nearly up to the
Bankside, since Maiden Lane itself is known to have been cut out of it, and
it is not at all improbable that some little strip of land retained the name.
[1285]
It can only have been a very little one. The lease describes the Globe
site as consisting of two plots lying apparently on opposite sides of a way or
alley (venella) by which access was obtainable to them. One of these, that
next the Park, had been the gardens of Thomas Burt, Isbrand Morris, and

Page 409

Lactantius Roper. It was 220 feet in length and lay between the garden of
John Knowles on the east and John Cornish on the west. The southern plot,
bounded by Maiden Lane on the south, had similarly been the gardens of
John Roberts and Thomas Ditcher. This was only 156 feet long and 100 feet
deep, and lay between the gardens of William Sellers to the east and John
Burgram to the west. Now the whole space between Maiden Lane and the
Thames is only from 200 to 350 feet at various points, so that there could
not have been room for much of a ‘park’ between the Globe site and the
Bankside houses.
The evidence of the lease is confirmed in various ways by the records of
presentments made by the Commissioners of Sewers for Kent and Surrey
against negligent occupiers in this marshy neighbourhood. The most
important entry is one of 14 February 1606:
‘It is ordered that Burbidge and Heminges and others, the owners of the Play-house
called the Globe in Maid-Lane shall before the xxth day of Aprill next pull vp and
take cleane out of the Sewar the props or postes which stand vnder their bridge on the
north side of Mayd-lane vpon paine to forfeit xxs.’

This is endorsed ‘done’, but another order of the same day requiring the
same men to ‘well and sufficientlye pyle boorde and fill vp viij poles more
or lesse of theire wharfe against theire said Play-house’ needed a repetition
on 25 April before it received attention.[1286] Earlier records, before the
Globe came into existence, relate to some of the garden-holders named in
the lease. A plot of John Bingham or Burgram abutted on a Maiden Lane
sewer in 1596, and this is probably identical with the ‘common sewer
leading from Sellors gardin to the beare garden’, which William Sellers and
others were ordered to cleanse on 5 December 1595. Certainly the bear
garden was to the north and not the south of Maiden Lane. There was also a
sewer bordering upon the park, and on this Jasper Morris and Thomas Burt
had encroached in 1593.[1287]
The old maps, as usual, do not give much help when it comes to a pinch,
although the balance of their authority, for what it is worth, seems to me to
be in favour of a northern site.[1288] Mr. Hubbard, calculating from
Visscher’s map, would put the Globe on the site of the present Central
Wharf, 15 feet south of the Bankside houses and 136 feet west of Bank
End, and therefore not very near Maiden Lane at all.[1289] I do not think that

Page 410

he sufficiently recognizes the imperfections of the maps from a surveyor’s
point of view. I doubt whether more is to be got out of them than that the
Globe stood more to the east and probably more to the south than either the
Hope or the Rose.[1290]
The foregoing paragraphs show the state of the controversy when the
body of this chapter was written. Since then Mr. Braines has taken up the
investigation where it was left by Dr. Martin, with the help of the brewery
title-deeds and many other documents bearing on the distribution of
tenements in Maiden Lane and Globe Alley over more than a century. It
now seems clear that, in view of the known history of properties north of
Maiden Lane, there is no room for the Globe plot there, that this plot did
pass from the Casons to the workhouse and ultimately the brewery, and that
it did lie at Dr. Martin’s angle site, being indeed precisely located on the
map by Concanen and Morgan’s description of 1795. We must therefore
assume that the points of the compass were, as Dr. Martin conjectured,
inverted in the lease of 1599, east with west and north with south, and that
the Globe company maintained a bridge over the sewer on the opposite side
of Maiden Lane to the theatre, for the convenience of visitors coming down
Horseshoe Alley from the river. The venella of 1599 must have been a
westward extension of Globe Alley, afterwards disused.
Some notion of the structural character of the Globe may be gleaned
from the builder’s contract for the Fortune in 1600.[1291] The Globe was
then the last new thing in theatres, and in entering into his agreement for the
Fortune with Peter Street, the builder of both houses, Henslowe was careful
to specify that the Globe should be taken as the model, alike as regards the
arrangement of the galleries and staircases, the contrivances and fashioning
of the stage, and all other minor points not particularly indicated. The only
alterations of design set out in the agreement were that the scantlings or
standard measurements of the timber should be rather stouter than those of
the Globe, and that the main posts of the stage and auditorium should be
shaped square and carved with figures of satyrs. It is probable, however,
that a more important difference is passed without notice. The Fortune was
rectangular; the Globe was almost certainly round. The reference to a
circular house in Henry V and A Warning for Fair Women, both plays of
about 1599, may indeed belong to the Curtain rather than the Globe, but
there are similar references in E. M. O. (1599) and in The Merry Devil of

Page 411

Edmonton (1608), which are certainly Globe plays, and there seems no
reason to doubt that the Globe is represented by the cylindrical buildings,
windowless below, windowed and of narrower diameter above, which are
shown in the maps of the Hondius group and in the background of
Delaram’s portrait of James I.[1292] A few details are furnished by the
various narratives of the fire of 1613. The roof was thatched, whence arose
the accident. The walls were of timber, for nothing was burnt but wood and
straw. The building was ‘flanked with a ditch, and forced out of a marish’.
It had a stage-house ‘round as taylors clewe’, and carried a silken flag.
There were two narrow doors, and hard by stood an alehouse. The new
Globe built after the fire was tiled for greater safety. In other respects there
was probably no great change. The building is described in 1634 as of
timber, upon an old foundation. The maps, if they can be trusted, figure it as
polygonal, rather than strictly round. No doubt it was round inside; an
‘amphytheator’, it is called in Holland’s Leaguer. The Sharers Papers of
1635 mention the tiring-house door, at which money was taken. James
Wright tells us that it was a summer house, large and partly open to the
weather, and that the acting was always by daylight. Malone conjectured
that the name ‘Globe’ was taken from the sign, ‘which was a figure of
Hercules supporting the Globe, under which was written Totus mundus agit
histrionem’.[1293] I do not know where he got this information.

xii. THE FORTUNE
[Bibliographical Note.—Most of the documents are at Dulwich, and are printed in
full or in abstract by W. W. Greg in Henslowe Papers, and by J. P. Collier in Alleyn
Memoirs and Alleyn Papers. The Register of the Privy Council adds a few of
importance. Valuable summaries of the history of the theatre are given by W. W. Greg,
Henslowe’s Diary, ii. 56, and W. Young, History of Dulwich College (1889), ii. 257.
The Catalogue of the Manuscripts and Muniments at Dulwich (1881–1903) by G. F.
Warner and F. B. Bickley is also useful.]

The settlement of the Chamberlain’s men in 1599 at the Globe, hard by
the Rose, on Bankside, probably led Henslowe and Alleyn to plan during
the same year a countermove, by the transference of the Admiral’s men to a
new theatrical locality in the rapidly growing districts on the north-west
boundary of the City. The Rose, although not built fifteen years, was in
decay, and the swamps of the Bankside had not, especially in bad weather,
proved attractive to visitors. The new centre might be expected to serve in
summer and winter alike, and, while in a place ‘remote and exempt’ from

Page 412

the City jurisdiction, would be convenient for the well-to-do population,
which was establishing itself in the western suburbs, along the main roads
of Holborn and the Strand. The Fortune on the north, and the Blackfriars,
opened about the same time on the south, delimited a region which has
remained almost to our own day the head-quarters of the stage. The actual
site selected lay just outside Cripplegate between Golding or Golden Lane
and Whitecross Street, in the county of Middlesex, the lordship or liberty of
Finsbury, and the parish of St. Giles without Cripplegate. The title-deeds at
Dulwich make it possible to trace the history of the property or part of it
back to the reign of Henry VIII, but for the present purpose it is sufficient to
begin with 11 July 1584, the date of a lease by Daniel Gill, son of William
Gill, gardener, to Patrick Brewe, goldsmith, of five tenements on the east
side of Golding Lane and one on the west side of Whitecross Street at a rent
of £12 a year. This lease Brewe assigned to Alleyn on 22 December 1599,
for a sum of £240. Subsequently, in 1610, Alleyn bought up a reversionary
lease for £100, and also, after troublesome negotiations with the numerous
descendants of Daniel Gill, the freehold of the property for £340.[1294] This
purchase, however, and probably also the original lease, included a good
deal more than the actual plot on which the theatre was built. The deed of
sale recites six tenements on the east of Golden Lane and six on the west of
Whitecross Street. It is pretty clear, from the boundaries described, as
compared with those in a temporary assignment by Alleyn of the lease, that
the property dealt with in 1584 and in 1610 was the same, and it is natural
to conclude that Alleyn had himself added to the number of tenements.[1295]
This is confirmed by a note of Alleyn’s that, in addition to building the
play-house, he spent £120 ‘for other priuat buildings of myn owne’. One
such building adjoined the south side of the play-house in 1601.[1296]
Alleyn’s note gives the cost of the play-house itself as £520, making up
with the private buildings and the purchase of leasehold, reversion, and
freehold, a total expenditure of £1,320.[1297] The contract for building the
framework was taken by Peter Street, carpenter, at £440, which presumably
left Alleyn £80 for the painting and other decorative work excluded from
the contract. The following is the text of the contract, which is preserved at
Dulwich:[1298]
‘This Indenture made the Eighte daie of Januarye 1599, and in the Twoe and
Fortyth yeare of the Reigne of our sovereigne Ladie Elizabeth, by the grace of god
Queene of Englande, Fraunce and Irelande, defender of the Faythe, &c. betwene

Page 413

Phillipp Henslowe and Edwarde Allen of the parishe of Ste Saviours in Southwark in
the Countie of Surrey, gentlemen, on thone parte, and Peeter Streete, Cittizen and
Carpenter of London, on thother parte witnesseth That whereas the saide Phillipp
Henslowe & Edward Allen, the daie of the date hereof, haue bargayned, compounded
& agreed with the saide Peter Streete ffor the erectinge, buildinge & settinge upp of a
new howse and Stadge for a Plaiehouse in and vppon a certeine plott or parcell of
grounde appoynted oute for that purpose, scytuate and beinge nere Goldinge lane in
the parishe of Ste Giles withoute Cripplegate of London, to be by him the saide Peeter
Streete or somme other sufficyent woorkmen of his provideinge and appoyntemente
and att his propper costes & chardges, for the consideracion hereafter in theis
presentes expressed, made, erected, builded and sett upp in manner & forme
followinge (that is to saie); The frame of the saide howse to be sett square and to
conteine ffowerscore foote of lawfull assize everye waie square withoutt and fiftie
fiue foote of like assize square everye waie within, with a good suer and stronge
foundacion of pyles, brick, lyme and sand bothe without & within, to be wroughte one
foote of assize att the leiste aboue the grounde; And the saide fframe to conteine three
Stories in heighth, the first or lower Storie to conteine Twelue foote of lawfull assize
in heighth, the second Storie Eleaven foote of lawfull assize in heigth, and the third or
vpper Storie to conteine Nyne foote of lawfull assize in height; All which Stories shall
conteine Twelue foote and a halfe of lawfull assize in breadth througheoute, besides a
juttey forwardes in either of the saide twoe vpper Stories of Tenne ynches of lawfull
assize, with ffower convenient divisions for gentlemens roomes, and other sufficient
and convenient divisions for Twoe pennie roomes, with necessarie seates to be placed
and sett, aswell in those roomes as througheoute all the rest of the galleries of the
saide howse, and with suchelike steares, conveyances & divisions withoute & within,
as are made & contryved in and to the late erected Plaiehowse on the Banck in the
saide parishe of Ste Saviours called the Globe; With a Stadge and Tyreinge howse to
be made, erected & settupp within the saide fframe, with a shadowe or cover over the
saide Stadge, which Stadge shalbe placed & sett, as alsoe the stearecases of the saide
fframe, in suche sorte as is prefigured in a plott thereof drawen, and which Stadge
shall conteine in length Fortie and Three foote of lawfull assize and in breadth to
extende to the middle of the yarde of the saide howse; The same Stadge to be paled in
belowe with good, stronge and sufficyent newe oken bourdes, and likewise the lower
Storie of the saide fframe withinside, and the same lower storie to be alsoe laide over
and fenced with stronge yron pykes; And the saide Stadge to be in all other
proporcions contryved and fashioned like vnto the Stadge of the saide Plaie howse
called the Globe; With convenient windowes and lightes glazed to the saide Tyreinge
howse; And the saide fframe, Stadge and Stearecases to be covered with Tyle, and to
haue a sufficient gutter of lead to carrie & convey the water frome the coveringe of
the saide Stadge to fall backwardes; And also all the saide fframe and the Stairecases
thereof to be sufficyently enclosed withoute with lathe, lyme & haire, and the
gentlemens roomes and Twoe pennie roomes to be seeled with lathe, lyme & haire,
and all the fflowers of the saide Galleries, Stories and Stadge to be bourded with good
& sufficyent newe deale bourdes of the whole thicknes, wheare need shalbe; And the
saide howse and other thinges beforemencioned to be made & doen to be in all other
contrivitions, conveyances, fashions, thinge and thinges effected, finished and doen
accordinge to the manner and fashion of the saide howse called the Globe, saveinge
only that all the princypall and maine postes of the saide fframe and Stadge forwarde
shalbe square and wroughte palasterwise, with carved proporcions called Satiers to be

Page 414

placed & sett on the topp of every of the same postes, and saveinge alsoe that the said
Peeter Streete shall not be chardged with anie manner of pay[ntin]ge in or aboute the
saide fframe howse or Stadge or anie parte thereof, nor rendringe the walls within, nor
seeling anie more or other roomes then the gentlemens roomes, Twoe pennie roomes
and Stadge before remembred. Nowe theiruppon the saide Peeter Streete dothe
covenant, promise and graunte ffor himself, his executours and administratours, to
and with the saide Phillipp Henslowe and Edward Allen and either of them, and
thexecutours and administratours of them and either of them, by theis presentes in
manner & forme followeinge (that is to saie); That he the saide Peeter Streete, his
executours or assignes, shall & will att his or their owne propper costes & chardges
well, woorkmanlike & substancyallie make, erect, sett upp and fully finishe in and by
all thinges, accordinge to the true meaninge of theis presentes, with good, stronge and
substancyall newe tymber and other necessarie stuff, all the saide fframe and other
woorkes whatsoever in and vppon the saide plott or parcell of grounde (beinge not by
anie aucthoretie restrayned, and haveinge ingres, egres & regres to doe the same)
before the ffyue & twentith daie of Julie next commeinge after the date hereof; And
shall alsoe at his or theire like costes and chardges provide and finde all manner of
woorkmen, tymber, joystes, rafters, boordes, dores, boltes, hinges, brick, tyle, lathe,
lyme, haire, sande, nailes, lade, iron, glasse, woorkmanshipp and other thinges
whatsoever, which shalbe needefull, convenyent & necessarie for the saide fframe &
woorkes & euerie parte thereof; And shall alsoe make all the saide fframe in every
poynte for Scantlinges lardger and bigger in assize then the Scantlinges of the timber
of the saide newe erected howse called the Globe; And alsoe that he the saide Peeter
Streete shall furthwith, aswell by himself as by suche other and soemanie woorkmen
as shalbe convenient & necessarie, enter into and vppon the saide buildinges and
woorkes, and shall in reasonable manner proceede therein withoute anie wilfull
detraccion vntill the same shalbe fully effected and finished. In consideracion of all
which buildinges and of all stuff & woorkemanshipp thereto belonginge, the saide
Phillipp Henslowe & Edward Allen and either of them, ffor themselues, theire, and
either of theire executours & administratours, doe joynctlie & seuerallie covenante &
graunte to & with the saide Peeter Streete, his executours & administratours by theis
presentes, that they the saide Phillipp Henslowe & Edward Allen or one of them, or
the executours administratours or assignes of them or one of them, shall & will well &
truelie paie or cawse to be paide vnto the saide Peeter Streete, his executours or
assignes, att the place aforesaid appoynted for the erectinge of the saide fframe, the
full somme of Fower hundred & Fortie Poundes of lawfull money of Englande in
manner & forme followeinge (that is to saie), att suche tyme and when as the Tymber-
woork of the saide fframe shalbe rayzed & sett upp by the saide Peeter Streete his
executours or assignes, or within seaven daies then next followeinge, Twoe hundred
& Twentie poundes, and att suche time and when as the saide fframe & woorkes
shalbe fullie effected & ffynished as is aforesaide, or within seaven daies then next
followeinge, thother Twoe hundred and Twentie poundes, withoute fraude or coven.
Prouided allwaies, and it is agreed betwene the saide parties, that whatsoever somme
or sommes of money the saide Phillipp Henslowe & Edward Allen or either of them,
or the executours or assignes of them or either of them, shall lend or deliver vnto the
saide Peter Streete his executours or assignes, or anie other by his appoyntemente or
consent, ffor or concerninge the saide woorkes or anie parte thereof or anie stuff
thereto belonginge, before the raizeinge & settinge upp of the saide fframe, shalbe
reputed, accepted, taken & accoumpted in parte of the firste paymente aforesaid of the
saide some of Fower hundred & Fortie poundes, and all suche somme & sommes of

Page 415

money, as they or anie of them shall as aforesaid lend or deliver betwene the razeinge
of the saide fframe & finishinge thereof and of all the rest of the saide woorkes,
shalbe reputed, accepted, taken & accoumpted in parte of the laste pamente aforesaid
of the same somme of Fower hundred & Fortie poundes, anie thinge abouesaid to the
contrary notwithstandinge. In witnes whereof the parties abouesaid to theis presente
Indentures Interchaungeably haue sett theire handes and seales. Yeoven the daie and
yeare ffirste abouewritten.
PS
Sealed and deliuered by the saide Peter Streete in the presence of me William Harris
Pub[lic] Scr[ivener] And me Frauncis Smyth appr[entice] to the said Scr[ivener]
[Endorsed:] Peater Streat ffor The Building of the Fortune.

The constant references in the terms of the contract to the model of the
Globe, while bearing testimony to the stimulus which the building of the
Globe had given to theatrical competition, leaves some uncertainty as to
many details of planning, and it is matter for regret that the ‘plot’ of the
stage and staircases furnished to the builder has not itself been preserved.
We learn, however, that the house was a square one, 80 feet each way by
outside and 55 feet by inside measurement; that the stage was 43 feet wide
and projected into the middle of the yard; that the framework was of wood,
on a foundation of brick and piles, and with an outer coating of plaster; that
the framework and stage were boarded within and strengthened with iron
pikes; that there were three galleries rising to a total height of 32 feet, and
that sections of these were partitioned off and ceiled as ‘gentlemens rooms’,
of which there were four, and ‘two-penny rooms’; that the tiring-house had
glazed windows; that there was a ‘shadowe or cover’ over the stage, and
that this, with the galleries and staircases, were tiled and supplied with lead
gutters to carry off the rain-water. Two divergences from the Globe model
are specified: the timber work is to be stouter, and the principal posts of the
frame work and stage are to be square and carved with satyrs. An ingenious
attempt has been made by Mr. William Archer and Mr. W. H. Godfrey to
reconstruct the plan of the theatre from these and other indications, with a
liberal allowance of conjecture.[1299] It will be observed that Henslowe, as
well as Alleyn, was a party to the contract; but it is pretty clear from
Alleyn’s note already referred to that he found the money, and although
Henslowe did in fact become his partner in the enterprise, this was under a
lease of 4 April 1601, whereby he took over a moiety of the play-house and
its profits for a term of twenty-four years from the previous 25 March at an
annual rent of £8.[1300] This lease did not include Alleyn’s private

Page 416

tenements, but it did include some enclosed ‘growndes’ on the north and
west of the house, and a passage 30 feet long by 14 feet wide running east
from the south-west angle of the building ‘from one doore of the said house
to an other’. It is, I think, to be inferred from this that the main approach to
the earlier Fortune theatre was from the Golden Lane side. The contract
with Street is dated on 8 January 1600 and provides for the completion of
the work by the following 25 July, and for the payment of the price in two
instalments, one when the framework was up and the other upon
completion. In fact, however, the acquittances by Street and others,
endorsed upon the Dulwich indenture, show that Henslowe acted as a kind
of banker for the transaction, and made advances from time to time to
Street, or to pay workmen or purchase materials, all of which were debited
against the amounts payable under the contract. Work seems to have begun
before 17 January. By 20 March Henslowe had paid £180 and by 4 May
£240. It is therefore a little puzzling to find a payment ‘at the eand of the
fowndations’ on 8 May. About £53 more was paid before 10 June, making
nearly £300 in all by that date. The last entry is one of 4s. to Street ‘to
pasify him’, which suggests that some dispute had taken place. Here the
acquittances stop, but Henslowe’s Diary indicates that he was frequently
dining in company with Street from 13 June to August 8, and probably the
work was completed about the latter date.[1301] Alleyn had had to face some
opposition in carrying out his project. He began by arming himself with the
authority of his ‘lord’, the Earl of Nottingham, who wrote in his favour to
the Middlesex justices on 12 January 1600, explaining the reasons for
leaving the Bankside and the general convenience of the new locality, and
citing the Queen’s ‘special regarde of fauor’ towards the company as a
reason why the justices should allow his servant to build ‘wthout anie yor
lett or molestation’. This action did not prove sufficient to avert a local
protest. Lord Willoughby and others complained to the Council, who on 9
March wrote to the Middlesex justices informing them that the erection of a
new play-house, ‘wherof ther are to manie allreadie not farr from that
place’, would greatly displease the Queen, and commanding the project to
be ‘staied’. Alleyn, however, was secure in the royal favour. He also, by
offering a weekly contribution to the relief of the poor, succeeded in
obtaining a certificate from the petty officials and other inhabitants of
Finsbury of their consent to the toleration of the house; and on 8 April the
Council wrote again to the justices, withdrawing their previous inhibition

Page 417

and laying special stress on Elizabeth’s desire that Alleyn personally should
revive his services as a player, ‘wheareof, of late he hath made
discontynuance’. The letter also referred to the fact that another house was
pulled down instead of the Fortune, and a formal Privy Council order of 22
June, laying down that there shall in future be one house in Middlesex for
the Admiral’s men, and one on the Bankside for the Chamberlain’s, makes
it clear that the condemned theatre was the Curtain.[1302] Nevertheless, it is
certain that neither the Curtain nor the Rose was in fact plucked down at
this date.
The Fortune was opened in the autumn of 1600 by the Admiral’s men,
probably with Dekker’s 1 Fortune’s Tennis, and its theatrical history is
closely bound up with that of the same company, who occupied it
continuously, as the Admiral’s to 1603, then as Prince Henry’s men to his
death in 1612, and finally as the Palsgrave’s men. It is only necessary to
deal here with matters that directly concern the building. That it became
something of a centre of disturbance in the peaceful suburbs of the north-
west is shown by various entries in the records of the Middlesex Bench. On
26 February 1611, two butchers, Ralph Brewyn and John Lynsey, were
charged with abusing gentlemen there. On 1 October 1612, the justices
regarded it as the resort of cutpurses, and were thereby led to suppress the
jigs at the end of plays, which especially attracted such persons. In 1613 a
true bill was found against Richard Bradley for stabbing Nicholas Bedney
there on 5 June.[1303] The upkeep of the structure was expensive. A note in
Alleyn’s hand of sums laid out upon the play-house during the seven years
1602–8 shows an average amount of about £120. Only £4 2s. was spent
during 1603, for the greater part of which year the theatres were closed, but
£232 1s. 8d. in 1604.[1304] No doubt wooden buildings, open to the weather,
perished rapidly. It is not unreasonable to suppose that the relations between
the company and their landlords were much what they had been at the Rose;
that is to say that the latter took half the gallery receipts and bore repairs,
while the former took the rest of the receipts and met all other outgoings.
An unexecuted draft lease to Thomas Downton of 1608 indicates that
Alleyn and Henslowe then had it in mind to bind the company more closely
to the theatre, by dividing a quarter of their interest amongst the eight
members of the company.[1305] Possibly the plan was carried out. In asking
a loan from Alleyn on a date apparently earlier than August 1613, Charles

Page 418

Massye, who was one of the eight, not only offers repayment out of his
‘gallery mony’ and ‘house mony’, but also the assignment of ‘that lyttell
moete I have in the play housses’ as a security.[1306] Certainly the company
took over the house after Henslowe’s death on 6 January 1616. His share in
the building passed to his widow, who contemplated a sale of it to Gregory
Franklyn, Drew Stapley, and John Hamond.[1307] But the deed remained
unexecuted at her death in 1617, and the whole property was now once
more in Alleyn’s hands. On 31 October 1618 he leased it to the company for
£200 a year, to be reduced to £120 at his death. With it went a taphouse
occupied by Mark Brigham, the rent of a two-room tenement held by John
Russell, and a strip of impaled ground 123 feet by 17 feet, lying next the
passage on the south.[1308] This is perhaps the garden in which, according to
John Chamberlain, the players, ‘not to be overcome with courtesy’,
banqueted the Spanish ambassador when he visited the theatre on 16 July
1621.[1309] John Russell is presumably the same whose appointment by
Alleyn as a ‘gatherer’ lead to a protest from William Bird on behalf of the
company.[1310] A few months after the ambassador’s visit, John
Chamberlain records the destruction of the Fortune on 9 December 1621:
[1311]

‘On Sonday night here was a great fire at the Fortune in Golden-Lane, the fayrest
play-house in this towne. It was quite burnt downe in two howres, & all their apparell
& play-bookes lost, wherby those poore companions are quite undone.’

Alleyn also notes the event in his diary.[1312] On 20 May 1622 he formed a
syndicate, and leased to it the site at a rent of £128 6s., under an obligation
to build a new theatre at a cost of £1,000.[1313] This, ‘a large round brick
building’, was erected in the following year.[1314] The site conveyed
covered a space of almost exactly 130 feet square, and on it had stood,
besides the buildings named in the lease of 1618, other tenements, in one of
which William Bird himself lived. Mr. Lawrence has suggested that the new
Fortune may have been a roofed-in house, but his evidence is hardly
sufficient to outweigh the explicit statement of Wright that it ‘lay partly
open to the weather, and there they always acted by daylight’.[1315] This can
hardly refer only to the earlier building. The Fortune was dismantled in
1649 and ‘totally demolished’ by 1662, and the façade still extant in 1819
cannot therefore have belonged to it, although it may have belonged to a

Page 419

Restoration ‘nursery’ for young actors, possibly upon the same site.[1316] No
acting seems to have taken place at the Fortune after 1649.[1317]

xiii. THE BOAR’S HEAD

There appear to have been at least six city inns under this sign.[1318] The
most famous was that on the south side of Great Eastcheap, in St.
Michael’s, which seems to have been regarded in the middle of the
sixteenth century as the traditional locality of the tavern scenes in Henry IV.
[1319]
This inn was in the occupation of Joan Broke, widow, in 1537, and in
that of Thomas Wright, vintner, about 1588.[1320] Another Boar’s Head
stood ‘without’ Aldgate, in the extra-mural Portsoken ward, which lay
between that gate and the bars with which the liberties of the City
terminated at Hog Lane. Here, according to Stowe, there were ‘certaine
faire Innes for receipt of trauellers repayring to the Citie’.[1321] At the
Aldgate inn had been produced in 1557 a ‘lewd’ play called The Sackful of
Newes, which provoked the interference of Mary’s Privy Council.[1322] But
it seems to me exceedingly improbable that either this or the Eastcheap inn
was converted into the play-house, of which we have brief and tantalizing
records in the seventeenth century. Both were within the City jurisdiction,
where the licensing of play-houses seems to have definitely terminated in
1596. It is true that a Privy Council letter of 31 March 1602, which directs
that the combined company of Oxford’s and Worcester’s men shall be
allowed to play at the Boar’s Head, is addressed to the Lord Mayor.[1323]
But so are other letters of the same type, the object of which is to limit plays
to a small number of houses outside the liberties, and to restrain them
elsewhere over the whole area of the City and the suburbs.[1324] And when,
a year or two later, Worcester’s men became Queen Anne’s, and a draft
patent was drawn up to confirm their right to play in the Curtain and the
Boar’s Head, both houses are described, not as in the City, but as ‘within
our County of Middlesex’.[1325] Presumably Anne’s men left the Boar’s
Head when the Red Bull became available for their use in 1606, and Mr.
Adams has explained a mention, which had long puzzled me, of the Duke
of York’s men as ‘the Prince’s Players of Whitechapel’ in 1608 by the
suggestion that they succeeded to the vacant theatre.[1326] If this is so, I
think it affords further evidence for the theory that the Boar’s Head,
although it may have taken its name from the Aldgate inn, was not itself

Page 420

that inn, and probably not a converted inn at all, but lay just outside and not
just inside the City bars. For, although part of the street between Aldgate
and Whitechapel is sometimes called, as in Ogilby’s map of 1677 and
Rocque’s of 1746, ‘Whitechapel Street’, yet Whitechapel proper lay outside
the liberties, farther to the east along the Mile End Road.[1327] The only
other contemporary record of the Boar’s Head is a letter to Edward Alleyn
from his wife Joan on 21 October 1603, in which she says, ‘All the
companyes be come hoame & well for ought we knowe, but that Browne of
the Boares head is dead & dyed very pore, he went not into the countrye at
all’.[1328] This Browne cannot be identified, and it is perhaps idle to
conjecture that he may have been related to Robert Browne, and that it may
have been at the Boar’s Head that the latter played with Derby’s men in
1599–1601. The Boar’s Head seems to have been generally forgotten by the
Restoration, but is recalled by the Marquis of Newcastle c. 1660.[1329]

xiv. THE RED BULL
[Bibliographical Note.—The records of the suit of Woodford v. Holland (1613)
were printed by J. Greenstreet in the Athenaeum for 28 Nov. 1885 from Court of
Requests Books, xxvi, ff. 780, 890, and cxxviii, and therefrom by Fleay, 194; and
more fully with those of the later suit of 1619 (misdated 1620) by C. W. Wallace in
Nebraska University Studies, ix. 291 (cited as W. v. H.). Collier, i. 374, mentions
evidence on the same transactions as ‘in the Audit Office’, and misnames the
complainant John Woodward.]

Our chief knowledge of the early history of the Red Bull is derived from
disputes before the Court of Requests in 1613 and 1619 between Thomas
Woodford and Aaron Holland. It appears that Holland held a lease of the
site, which was at the upper end of St. John Street in the parish of St. James,
Clerkenwell, from Anne, widow and executrix of Christopher Bedingfield,
and had there built a play-house. The indication of a Red Bull Yard in
Ogilby and Morgan’s map of 1677 to the west of St. John Street, and just
north of the angle which it forms with Clerkenwell Green, no doubt defines
the locality with some precision.[1330] In 3 Jac. I, that is, at some date
between 24 March 1605 and 23 March 1606, he assigned one-seventh of the
house to Thomas Swynnerton, ‘with a gatherers place thereto belonging’.
This Swynnerton transferred for £50 to Philip Stone.[1331] It was subject to a
rent of £2 10s., and Holland gave Stone an indenture in February 1609,
which was alleged not to constitute a proper lease. In 1612–13 Stone sold
his seventh for £50 to Woodford, who took profits for a quarter, and then

Page 421

entrusted his interest to Holland, instructing his servant Anthony Payne to
pay the rent. He alleged that Holland persuaded Payne to be behindhand
with the rent, and withheld the profits, estimated at £30 a year. He therefore
brought his action a little before May 1613. The Court called upon Holland
to show cause why he should not account for the arrears of profits, and for
1s. 6d. a week due to the gatherer’s place.[1332] Holland replied, and the
issues were referred to the arbitration of counsel, including Woodford’s
‘demaund of the eighteenth penny and the eighteenth part of such moneys
& other comodities as should be collected or receaued ... for the profittes of
the galleries or other places in or belonging to the play howse’.[1333]
Counsel made an arrangement, but did not agree in their reports of its terms,
and the Court ordered Holland to give Woodford an indenture similar to that
given to Stone.[1334] Holland got a writ of prohibition from the King’s
Bench, always jealous of the jurisdiction of the Court of Requests, on 6
November 1613, and Woodford began a suit against Holland in Stone’s
name for not making a proper indenture in 1609. This, he says, Stone
conspired with Holland to withdraw. In 1619 he brought another action for
his profits before the Court of Requests, in which Holland describes him as
‘Woodford, alias Simball’, but the result is unknown.
The Red Bull, then, was built not later and probably not much earlier
than 1606, a little before the first recorded mention of it in the following
passage from The Knight of the Burning Pestle, which was almost certainly
produced in the winter of 1607:
‘Citizen. Why so sir, go and fetch me him then, and let the Sophy of Persia come
and christen him a childe.
‘Boy. Beleeue me sir, that will not doe so well, ’tis stale, it has beene had before at
the red Bull.’[1335]

The allusion is to an incident in the last scene of Day, Rowley, and Wilkins’
Travels of the Three Brothers.[1336] This, according to the entry in the
Stationers’ Register on 29 June 1607, was played at the Curtain, and
according to its title-page of 1607 by the Queen’s men. But there is no
reason why it should not also have been played at the Red Bull, since both
houses are specified as occupied by the Queen’s men in their patent of 15
April 1609. In their earlier draft patent of about 1603–4, the Boar’s Head
and Curtain are named, and in a Privy Council letter of 9 April 1604 the
Curtain only. Presumably, therefore, the Red Bull was taken into use by the

Page 422

Queen’s men, of whom Swynnerton was one, as soon as it was built at some
date between 1604 and 1606. The Red Bull is one of the three houses whose
contention is predicted in Dekker’s Raven’s Almanack of 1608, and Dekker
refers to it again in his Work for Armourers, written during the plague of
1609, when the bear garden was open and the theatres closed. He says, ‘The
pide Bul heere keepes a tossing and a roaring, when the Red Bull dares not
stir’.[1337] Its existence caused trouble from time to time to the Middlesex
justices. At the end of May 1610, William Tedcastle, yeoman, and John
Fryne, Edward Brian, Edward Purfett, and Thomas Williams, felt-makers,
were called upon to give recognisances to answer for a ‘notable outrage at
the play-house called the Red Bull’; and on 3 March 1614 Alexander Fulsis
was bailed out on a charge of picking Robert Sweet’s pocket of a purse and
£3 at this theatre.[1338] Further references to it are to be found in Wither’s
Abuses Stript and Whipt (1613), in Tomkis’s Albumazar (1615), and in
Gayton’s Pleasant Notes on Don Quixot (1654).[1339]
An entry in Alleyn’s Diary for 1617 has been supposed to indicate that
he had an interest in the Red Bull. To me it only suggests that he sold the
actors there a play.[1340]
The Queen’s men most likely occupied the Red Bull at least until 1617
when, as shown by the lawsuit of 1623, they were on the point of moving to
the Cockpit in Drury Lane. Plays of theirs were printed as acted there in
1608, 1611, 1612, and 1615. Swetnam the Woman Hater Arraigned by
Women, printed in 1620, was also played there, before Anne’s death in
1619. In 1637 Thomas Heywood, formerly one of the Queen’s men,
included in his Pleasant Dialogues and Dramas, a Prologue and Epilogue,
to which he prefixed the note ‘A young witty lad playing the part of Richard
the third: at the Red Bull: the Author because hee was interessed in the play
to incourage him, wrot him this Prologue and Epilogue’.[1341] This was
probably, and certainly if the play was Shakespeare’s, some quite
exceptional performance. Similarly the ‘companie of young men of this
citie’, who are stated on the title-page of Wentworth Smith’s Hector of
Germany (1615) to have acted it at the Red Bull and Curtain, must be
supposed to have used these theatres by some arrangement with the Queen’s
men.

Page 423

The Red Bull afterwards passed to other companies, continued in use up
to, and even occasionally during, the Commonwealth, and had a revived life
after the Restoration to 1663.[1342] Before 1633, and probably before 1625,
it had been re-edified and enlarged.[1343] Mr. Lawrence suggests that at this
time it became a roofed house, which it seems certainly to have been after
the Restoration.[1344] But it is difficult to get away from Wright’s explicit
statement that it ‘lay partly open to the weather, and there they always acted
by daylight’.[1345] Nor need the quite modern identification of it with the
roofed interior depicted in The Wits rest upon anything but an incidental
reference to the house in the text of the pamphlet.[1346] Nothing is known as
to the shape or galleries of the Red Bull.

xv. THE HOPE
[Bibliographical Note.—The Dulwich papers relating to the connexion of
Henslowe and Alleyn with the bear-baiting and the Hope are to be found with a
commentary in Greg, Henslowe’s Diary and Henslowe Papers. Valuable material on
the Bankside localities is in W. Rendle, The Bankside, Southwark, and the Globe,
1877 (Appendix I to Furnivall, Harrison’s Description of England, Part II, with a
reconstructed map of the Bankside and a 1627 plan of Paris Garden), Old Southwark
and its People (1878), The Play-houses at Bankside in the Time of Shakespeare (1885,
Walford’s Antiquarian, vii. 207, 274; viii. 55), Paris Garden and Blackfriars (1887, 7
N. Q. iii. 241, 343, 442). Some notes of Eu. Hood [Joseph Haslewood] in 1813 and A.
J. K[empe] in 1833 are reprinted in The Gentleman’s Magazine Library, xv (1904),
74, 117. Other writings on Paris Garden are by W. H. Overall (1869) in Proc. Soc.
Antiq. 2nd series, iv. 195, J. Meymott, The Manor of Old Paris Garden (1881), P.
Norman, The Accounts of the Overseers of the Poor of Paris Garden, Southwark,
1608–1671 (1901) in Surrey Arch. Colls. xvi. 55. Since I wrote this chapter, C. L.
Kingsford (1920, Arch. lxx. 155) has added valuable material.]

It is convenient, in connexion with the Hope, to deal with the whole
rather troublesome question of the Bankside Bear Gardens. The ursarius or
bearward was a recognized type of mediaeval mimus, and the rewards in
which his welcome found expression are a recurring item in many a series
of municipal or domestic accounts. Thus, to take one example only, the
corporation of Shrewsbury entertained between 1483 and 1542 the
ursinarii, ursuarii, or ursiatores of the King, the Dukes of Norfolk and
Suffolk, the Marquises of Dorset and Exeter, the Earl of Derby, and the
town of Norwich.[1347] On more than one occasion the payment is said to be
pro agitacione bestiarum suarum. The phrase is perhaps not free from
ambiguity. The dancing bear was, until quite recently, a familiar sight in
provincial England, and I have seen one even on the sophisticated slopes of

Page 424

Notting Hill. And illuminations dating back as far as the tenth century bear
evidence to the antiquity of his somewhat grotesque tripudium.[1348] But in
the robust days of our forefathers there was an even more attractive way of
agitating bears. The traditional victim of an English baiting was no doubt
the bull. A Southwark map of 1542 shows a ‘Bolrynge’ in the middle of the
High Street and a neighbouring alley still bore the name in 1561.[1349] The
maps of Höfnagel (c. 1560) and Agas (c. 1570) show another ring, marked
‘The bolle bayting’ and with a very palpable bull inside it, upon the
Bankside, not far from where the Hope must afterwards have stood.[1350]
But the bear was also baited in London, at least from the twelfth century.
[1351]
Erasmus is often cited as declaring that in the reign of Henry VIII
‘herds’ of the animal were kept for the purpose. This is an error. Erasmus
wrote of dancing bears; but I am afraid it must be assumed that the chief
function of the bearward attached to the Tudor Royal Household was to
provide exhibitions of the more brutal, noisy, and occasionally dangerous
sport.[1352] A regular office is traceable back to 1484, when Richard III in
the first year of his reign appointed his bearward John Browne to be
‘Maister, Guyder and Ruler of all our Beres and Apes’.[1353] It was still a
part of the establishment of the Royal Household under Elizabeth. A patent
of 2 June 1573 to Ralph Bowes describes it as ‘the room or office of Cheif
Master Overseer and Ruler of all and singular our game pastymes and
sportes, that is to saie of all and everie our beares bulles and mastyve
dogges’, and names as Bowes’s predecessors Cuthbert Vaughan and Sir
Richard Long.[1354] The grant was of the nature of a commission,
authorizing the holder, personally or by deputy, to ‘take up’ or press animals
for the royal service, and giving him the sole right of baiting the Queen’s
bears, to the exclusion of any other officer or under officer appertaining to
the bears, not specially licensed or appointed by him. The Master was
presumably expected to make his profit out of the privileges granted, for the
patent did not assign him any fee, such as the under officers, known as the
Keepers of Bears and Mastiffs, enjoyed at the hands of the Treasurer of the
Chamber.[1355] But he received a reward, similar to those given to players,
of £5 through the Treasurer on the Council’s warrant, when the baiting was
shown before the Queen. These rewards are generally expressed as ‘for the
Game of Paris Garden’ or ‘to the Master of her Majesty’s Game at Paris
Garden’; and Bowes must have joined sons or other relatives with him as

Page 425

deputies, since Edward Bowes and Thomas Bowes were often payees
instead of Ralph Bowes during his term of office.[1356] Towards the end of
Bowes’s life it would seem that Henslowe and Alleyn, who had been baiting
bears on the Bankside as licensees since 1594, were in negotiation to obtain
the Mastership.[1357] Probably the first idea was to buy a surrender of the
office from Bowes, since the Dulwich manuscripts contain an unexecuted
draft of a patent to Henslowe, following the terms of that to Bowes himself
and reciting such a surrender.[1358] I should suppose this negotiation to be
that in connexion with which Henslowe spent £2 15s. 6d. during 1597 upon
visits to Sir Julius Caesar, Master of Requests, and other Court officials, and
in a fee to the Clerk of the Signet. The expenditure is entered in the diary as
incurred ‘a bowt the changinge of ower comysion’.[1359] But before a
surrender was effected it would seem that Henslowe had had to turn his
thoughts to a succession. In this he was disappointed. On 4 June 1598 he
wrote to Alleyn that Bowes was very sick and expected to die, and that he
much feared he should lose all. Neither Caesar nor the Lord Admiral had
done anything for him, and although he had received help from Lady
Edmondes and Mr. Langworth, he now learnt that the reversion of the
Mastership was already promised by the Queen to one Mr. Dorrington, a
pensioner.[1360] Bowes did in effect die very shortly after, and on 11 August
1598 John Dorrington received his patent for the Mastership.[1361] To this
was joined the office of Keeper of the Bandogs and Mastiffs, with a fee of
10d. a day for exercising this office and keeping twenty mastiff bitches, and
a further fee of 4d. for a deputy.[1362] It is not unlikely that John Dorrington
was related to the Richard Darrington who had held this keepership with the
same fees, amounting to £21 5s. 10d. a year, in 1571. Another keepership,
that of the Bears, was held in 1599 by Jacob Meade, who was closely
associated with Henslowe and Alleyn in the management of the Bear
garden.[1363] Dorrington’s grant was confirmed by James I on 14 July 1603,
and on 23 July he was knighted.[1364] About this time Henslowe and Alleyn,
who were paying Dorrington £40 a year for licence to bait,[1365] must have
contemplated fresh negotiations for a transfer of the patent, for the draft in
the Dulwich manuscripts, originally drawn up about 1597, has been altered
by Henslowe so as to adapt it to the new reign and to a surrender by
Dorrington.[1366] But once again they were unsuccessful, for Dorrington
died, and on 20 July 1604 the Mastership was granted to one of the

Page 426

invading Scots, Sir William Stuart.[1367] From him, however, Henslowe and
Alleyn did succeed in obtaining an assignment, and a draft patent as joint
Masters and Keepers, with the fees of 10d. and 4d., is dated 24 November
1604. They had, indeed, been rather in Stuart’s hands, for he had refused
either to give them a licence or to take over their house and bears, and they
had to pay for the surrender at what they considered the high rate of £450.
[1368]
This we learn from a petition of about 1607, in which they appealed to
the King for an increase in the daily fee by 2s. 8d., in view of their losses
through restraints and the deaths of bears, and of their heavy expenses,
amounting to £200 a month, whereby their privilege, which was once worth
£100 a year, could now not be let at all.[1369] It is doubtful whether they got
any relief. They had a new patent on 24 November 1608;[1370] but about
1612 they sent up another petition in very similar terms. A grant of £42 10s.
and 12d. a day had, indeed, been made them in March 1611 for keeping a
lion and two white bears. But this was probably menagerie work and quite
apart from the baiting. They continued as joint Masters until Henslowe’s
death in 1616, when the whole office passed to Alleyn in survivorship.[1371]
When baiting seemed desirable to the soul of the sovereign, the ‘game’
was generally brought to the Court, wherever the Court might happen to be.
[1372]
The rewards of the Treasurer of the Chamber were most often for
attendances in the Christmas holidays or at Whitsuntide. But the game
might be called for at any time to add lustre to the entertainment of an
ambassador or other distinguished visitor to Court. Thus on 25 May 1559
French ambassadors dined with Elizabeth, ‘and after dener to bear and bull
baytyng, and the Quens grace and the embassadurs stod in the galere lokyng
of the pastym tyll vj at nyght’.[1373] Later French embassies of 1561, 1572,
1581, and 1599, and a Danish embassy of 1586 were similarly honoured.
[1374]
The custom continued during the next reign. On 19 August 1604 there
was a grand banquet at Whitehall for Juan Fernandez de Velasco, Constable
of Castile, on the completion of peace between England and Spain, and
thereafter a ball, and after the ball ‘all then took their places at the windows
of the room which looked out upon a square, where a platform was raised,
and a vast crowd had assembled to see the King’s bears fight with
greyhounds. This afforded great amusement. Presently a bull, tied to the end
of a rope, was fiercely baited by dogs.’[1375] James had introduced a new
and dangerous element into the sport by using the lions which were kept in

Page 427

the Tower, and this also became the scene of baitings. On 5 March 1607 the
Treasurer of the Chamber paid Henslowe and Alleyn no less than £30,
partly for attendances with the game at Greenwich during the visit of the
King of Denmark and at Whitehall during that of the Prince de Joinville,
and partly for baiting of the lions in the Tower on three several occasions.
[1376]
Stowe gives detailed descriptions of lion-baitings in 1604, 1605, 1609,
and 1610, of which the first is interesting, because it was under the personal
superintendence of Edward Alleyn, ‘now sworne the Princes man and
Maister of the Beare Garden’.[1377]
But the profit of the thing, from the point of view of the Master of the
Game, was not so much in the attendances at Court, as in the public
baitings, which he and those holding licences from him were privileged to
give with the bears and dogs, ‘taken up’ by virtue of the commission or
bought at their own expense, during such times as these were not required
for the royal service. These public spectacles were held at what was known
as the Bear Garden, under conditions much resembling those of a theatre.
They played a considerable part in the life of London; literature is full of
allusions to them; and they are described with more or less detail in the
narratives of many travellers from abroad. An early account is that from the
Spanish of a secretary to the Duke of Najera, who visited Henry VIII in
1544.[1378] He describes the bears as baited daily, with three or four dogs to
each bear, in an enclosure where they were tied with ropes, and adds:
‘Into the same place they brought a pony with an ape fastened on its back, and to
see the animal kicking amongst the dogs, with the screams of the ape, beholding the
curs hanging from the ears and neck of the pony, is very laughable.’

In 1559 the same French ambassadors, who saw the baiting at Whitehall,
were taken on the following day to Paris Garden, and ‘ther was boyth bare
and bull baytyng, and the capten with a c. of the gard to kepe rowme for
them to see the baytyng’.[1379] The next notice of any value is that of
Lupold von Wedel, who was at Southwark on 23 August 1584.[1380]
‘There is a round building three stories high, in which are kept about a hundred
large English dogs, with separate wooden kennels for each of them. These dogs were
made to fight singly with three bears, the second bear being larger than the first and
the third larger than the second. After this a horse was brought in and chased by the
dogs, and at last a bull, who defended himself bravely. The next was that a number of
men and women came forward from a separate compartment, dancing, conversing and
fighting with each other: also a man who threw some white bread among the crowd,
that scrambled for it. Right over the middle of the place a rose was fixed, this rose

Page 428

being set on fire by a rocket: suddenly lots of apples and pears fell out of it down
upon the people standing below. Whilst the people were scrambling for the apples,
some rockets were made to fall down upon them out of the rose, which caused a great
fright but amused the spectators. After this, rockets and other fireworks came flying
out of all corners, and that was the end of the play.’

It is interesting to observe that the baiting proper was supplemented with
fireworks and an entertainment, which must have been of the nature of a jig.
[1381]
The visit of Frederick, Duke of Württemberg, on 1 September 1592, is
also recorded by his secretary, who says:[1382]
‘His Highness was shown in London the English dogs, of which there were about
120, all kept in the same enclosure, but each in a separate kennel. In order to gratify
his Highness, and at his desire, two bears and a bull were baited; at such times you
can perceive the breed and mettle of the dogs, for although they receive serious
injuries from the bears, are caught by the horns of the bull, and tossed into the air so
as frequently to fall down again upon the horns, they do not give in, so that one is
obliged to pull them back by their tails, and force open their jaws. Four dogs at once
were set on the bull; they, however, could not gain any advantage over him, for he so
artfully contrived to ward off their attacks that they could not well get at him; on the
contrary, the bull served them very scurvily by striking and butting at them.’

De Witt briefly notices the ‘amphitheatrum’ of the Bear Garden in 1596. He
says:[1383]
‘Est etiam quintum sed dispari [vsu?] et structura, bestiarum concertationi
destinatum, in quo multi vrsi, tauri, et stupendae magnitudinis canes discretis caueis et
septis aluntur, qui ad pugnam adseruantur, iocundissimum hominibus spectaculum
praebentes.’

Hentzner, who visited London in the autumn of 1598, says:[1384]
‘Est et alius postea locus Theatri quoque formam habens, Ursorum & Taurorum
venationibus destinatus, qui à postica parte alligati à magnis illis canibus & molossis
Anglicis, quos lingua vernacula Docken appellant, mire exagitantur, ita tamen, ut
saepe canes isti ab Ursis vel Tauris, dentibus arrepti, vel cornibus impetiti, de vita
periclitari, aliquando etiam animam exhalare soleant, quibus sic vel sauciis vel lassis
statim substituuntur alii recentes & magis alacres. Accedit aliquando in fine hujus
spectaculi Ursi plane excaecati flagellatio, ubi quinque, vel sex, in circulo constituti,
Ursum flagellis misere excipiunt, qui licet alligatus auffugere nequeat, alacriter tamen
se defendit, circumstantes, & nimium appropinquantes, nisi recte & provide sibi
caveant, prosternit, ac flagella e manibus cadentium eripit atque confringit.’

To 1599 belongs the account of Thomas Platter of Basle:[1385]
‘The London bearbaitings usually take place every Sunday and Wednesday, across
the water. The play house is built in circular form; above are a number of seated
galleries; the ground space under the open sky is unoccupied. In the midst of this a
great bear is fastened to a stake by a long rope. When we came down the stairs, we

Page 429

went behind the play house, and saw the English dogs, of which there were about 120
chained up, each in his separate kennel, in a yard.’

Platter also describes the actual baiting of the bull and bear and of the blind
bear, much as did his predecessors. On 7 September 1601 the Duc de Biron
was taken to the Bear Garden, as one of the sights of London, by no less a
cicerone than Sir Walter Raleigh.[1386] A visit of 16 September 1602 is
described in the diary of Philip Julius, Duke of Stettin in Pomerania.[1387]
The vogue of the Bear Garden amongst foreigners evidently lasted into
James’s reign, but the notices are briefer. Lewis Frederick of Württemberg,
saw on 26 April 1610 the baiting both of bears and bulls ‘and monkeys that
ride on horseback’;[1388] and Justus Zingerling of Thuringia, who was in
London about the same year, mentions the ‘theatra comoedorum, in which
bears and bulls fight with dogs’.[1389] Even more summary is the reference
in an itinerary of Prince Otto von Hesse-Cassel in 1611.[1390] But the
extracts given sufficiently describe the nature of the sport, and show that
bulls continued to be baited up to a late date, as well as bears, and that the
serious business of the spectacle was diversified by regular humorous
episodes, such as the monkey on horseback and the whipping of the blind
bear. He, by the way, was called Harry Hunks, and is named by Sir John
Davies in his Epigrams[1391] of c. 1594, in company with the Sackerson
who gave rise to a boast on the part of Master Slender,[1392] and at a later
date by Dekker[1393] and Henry Peacham.[1394] Two other famous bears
were Ned Whiting and George Stone. Both are alluded to in Ben Jonson’s
Epicoene (1609),[1395] and the latter also in The Puritan (1607).[1396] The
death of the ‘goodlye beare’ George Stone at a baiting before the King of
Denmark in 1606 is lamented in the petition of Henslowe and Alleyn to the
King for increased fees already described. One other interesting notice of
the sport may be added from the Dulwich collection, and that is an
advertisement or ‘bill’ of the entertainment, which runs as follows:
‘Tomorrowe beinge Thursdaie shalbe seen at the Beargardin on the banckside a
greate mach plaid by the gamstirs of Essex who hath chalenged all comers what
soeuer to plaie v dogges at the single beare for v pounds and also to wearie a bull dead
at the stake and for your better content shall haue plasant sport with the horse and ape
and whiping of the blind beare. Viuat Rex.’[1397]

Where then was the Bear Garden? This is a point upon which the foreign
visitors are not very explicit. From them we could infer little more than that

Page 430

it was transpontine. It has already been pointed out that in official
documents, at any rate those of a less formal character than a patent under
the great seal, the Mastership is described as the Mastership of the Game of,
or at, Paris Garden. With this common parlance agrees.[1398] In the allusions
of the pamphleteers and poets, from the middle of the sixteenth to the
middle of the seventeenth century, Paris or Parish Garden is regularly the
place of baiting.[1399] ‘The Beare-garden, commonly called Paris Garden’,
says Stowe, speaking of 1583.[1400] At Paris Garden, or as it is sometimes
corruptly spelt, ‘Pallas Garden’, Henslowe and Alleyn have their office as
Masters[1401] in 1607, and near it Alleyn is living in 1609. Now the Liberty
and Manor of Paris Garden is a quite well defined part of the Bankside. It
lay at the extreme west end, bordering upon Lambeth Marsh, with the Clink
upon its east. In it stood from about 1595 the most westerly of the theatres,
the Swan.[1402] Historians of Southwark are fond of suggesting that it had
been the abode of the bears from an almost immemorial antiquity, and
follow a late edition of Blount’s seventeenth-century Glossographia in
connecting it with the domus of a certain Robert de Parys, near which the
butchers of London were ordered to throw their garbage in 1393.[1403] I
think the idea is that the garbage was found useful for feeding the bears.
This theory I believe to be as much a myth as Taylor the water-poet’s
derivation of the name from Paris, son of Priam. Parish, rather than Paris
Garden, seems, in fact, to be the earlier form, although there is nothing in
the history of the place that very particularly explains it.[1404] Many
residents in London were of course ‘de Parys’ in the fourteenth century, and
the domus of the Robert in question, who lived some time after the first
mention of ‘Parish’ Garden, was pretty clearly on the City and not the
Surrey side of the river.[1405] It is, however, the case that before the Civil
War the Butchers’ Company had been accustomed to send their offal by a
beadle to ‘two barrow houses, conveniently placed on the river side, for the
provision and feeding of the King’s Game of Bears’, and were directed to
resume the practice after the Restoration; and possibly this is what misled
Blount.[1406] Obviously, however, what the butchers did in the seventeenth
century is no proof of what they did in the fourteenth. And, in fact, the
ordinance of 1393 is explicit in its direction that the offal is ultimately to be,
not devoured by bears, but cast into mid-stream.

Page 431

There is in fact nothing, so far as I know, to locate the royal Game on the
Bankside at all until the middle of the sixteenth century, when it was
already hard by the stews in the Liberty of the Clink, and still less, except
the persistence of the name, to locate it definitely in the Liberty of Paris
Garden.[1407] The notice which brings Paris Garden nearest is in Foxe’s
Book of Martyrs, which contains an account of an adventure of one Ralph
Morice, secretary to Cranmer, who was foolish enough to take a book of his
master’s, containing criticisms of the Six Articles, in a wherry from
Westminster Bridge to Paul’s Wharf. It chanced that Henry VIII ‘was then
in his barge with a great number of barges and boats about him, then baiting
of bears in the water, over against the Bank’. The waterman stopped to see
the fun, and the bear broke loose, and climbed into the wherry, which upset.
The dangerous book fell into the Thames and was picked up by the
bearward, who was the Lady Elizabeth’s bearward and ‘an arrant Papist’. It
was only through the good offices of Cromwell that Morice escaped serious
trouble. This was about July 1539.[1408] Certainly it was the custom from an
early date to moor the King’s barge off Paris Garden.[1409] The spot was
marked later by the Old Barge Stairs, which stood at the west end of that
part of the Bank lying in front of the Garden, just as Paris Garden Stairs
stood at its east end. But the barge was not necessarily at its moorings when
Henry was baiting from it. Mr. Ordish suggests that it was the common use
of Paris Garden Stairs by visitors to the baiting, which led to the name
being transferred to the Bear Garden itself, without any one troubling to
inquire very minutely whether it stood a little to the east or a little to the
west of the landing.[1410] On the whole, however, I regard it as reasonably
probable that there was at one time a Bear Garden in the Liberty, which
fixed the traditional name for the sport, even after it had been transferred
farther along the Bank.[1411] It may, perhaps, be a slight confirmation of this
view that the 1627 survey of Paris Garden shows a space, apparently laid
out as a garden and arranged as a circle within a square, which may
represent the site. It stands nearly opposite Paris Garden Stairs in a
triangular bit of ground between Holland Street and the lane leading to Copt
Hall. This seems to have been rather a desolate region in Elizabeth’s reign,
at any rate when you got beyond the row of houses which lined the bank.
[1412]
If there was a Bear Garden there, it had clearly been abandoned some
little time before 1546, as the Stews were then ‘the accustomed place’.

Page 432

Somewhat later, the maps of Höfnagel (c. 1560) and Agas (c. 1570) show,
in addition to the Bull ring already mentioned, another ring marked ‘The
Beare bayting’, standing immediately west of it, and like it in the Clink.
[1413]
The animals at the stake are discernible in the rings, and to the south
of each stretches a yard with a pond in the middle and kennelled dogs along
the sides. It is in the Clink, too, that Norden in 1593 shows ‘The Beare
howse’, a little west and north of ‘The play howse’, which is the Rose. This
evidence is consistent with what little is upon written record about the
locality of the Bear Gardens. The most important document is a deposition
of John Taylor, not the water-poet, in a suit of 1620:[1414]

Page 433

‘He saith that he remembreth that the game of bear-bayting hath been kept in fower
severall places (vizt.) at Mason Steares on the bankside; neere Maid-lane by the
corner of the Pyke Garden; at the beare garden which was parcell of the possession of
William Payne; and the place where they are now kept.’

Taylor was then an old man of seventy-seven and his memory would easily
go back to the time of the early maps. To his testimony may be added that
of Stowe, who says in his Survey of London (1598):[1415]
‘Now to returne to the West banke, there be two Beare gardens, the olde and new
places, wherein be kept Beares, Buls and other beastes to be bayted. As also Mastiues
in severall kenels, nourished to baite them. These Beares and other Beasts are there
bayted in plottes of ground, scaffolded about for the Beholders to stand safe. Next on
this banke was sometime the Bordello or stewes.’

In his Annales Stowe records the fall of ‘the old and under propped
scaffolds round about the Beare-garden, commonly called Paris garden’,
and the consequent death of eight persons, at 4 p.m. on Sunday, 13 January
1583. It was, he says, ‘a friendly warning to such as more delight
themselves in the cruelty of beasts, than in the works of mercy, the fruits of
a true professed faith, which ought to be the Sabbath day’s exercise’.[1416]
Dr. Dee also noted the accident in his diary, and it was reported to Burghley
on the next day by the Lord Mayor and on 19 January by Recorder
Fleetwood.[1417] Both of these adopt the view expressed by Stowe that it
must be regarded as divine punishment for the violation of the Sabbath, and
Fleetwood refers to ‘a booke sett downe vpon the same matter’, which may
be John Field’s Godly Exhortation by Occasion of the late Judgment of God
showed at Paris Garden. The shrewd irony of Sir Thomas More, upon a
similar event, when it was the church that fell, many years before at
Beverley, found little echo in the mind of the Elizabethan Puritan.[1418] A
further letter from the Lord Mayor to the Privy Council on 3 July 1583
states that by then the Paris Garden scaffolds were ‘new builded’.[1419]
I find it very difficult to say which of the numerous bear gardens
mentioned by Taylor and Stowe was in use at any given time. Mr. Rendle
thought that Taylor’s first two, that at Mason Stairs and that at the corner of
the Pike Garden, were the two shown as ‘The bolle bayting’ and ‘The
Bearebayting’ by Agas.[1420] If so, they are quite out of scale. This is likely,
since they are drawn large enough to show the animals. They are shown
east and west of each other. Rendle puts the Pike Garden due south of
Mason Stairs, but it clearly extended more to the east in 1587. In any case

Page 434

both these earlier sites were farther to the west of the Clink than the Hope.
Where then was the place on William Payne’s ground? Mr. Rendle, after a
careful comparison of Rocque’s map of 1746 and other later maps, puts it at
‘the north courtelage in the lane known as the Bear Garden’ and the Hope at
the south courtelage in the same lane.[1421] I take him to mean that the Bear
Garden on Payne’s ground was that in use until 1613, and that the Hope was
built a little to the south of it. The terms of the contract with Katherens,
however, suggest that the same or practically the same site was used. Mr.
Rendle adds that ‘William Payne’s place next the Thames can be traced
back into the possession of John Allen, until it came down to Edward
Alleyn, and was sold by him at a large profit to Henslowe; the same for
which Morgan Pope in 1586 paid to the Vestry of St. Saviour’s “6s. 8d. by
the year for tithes”.’[1422] This I cannot quite follow. There seem to have
been two properties standing respectively next and next but one on the west
to the ‘little Rose’. Next the Rose stood messuages called The Barge, Bell
and Cock. They were leased by the Bishop of Winchester to William Payne
in 1540. His widow Joan Payne assigned them to John White and John
Malthouse on 1 August 1582, and White’s moiety was assigned to
Malthouse on 5 February 1589.[1423] From him Henslowe bought the lease
in 1593–4.[1424] The tenements upon it were in his hands as ‘Mr. Malthowes
rentes’ in 1603 and Alleyn was living in one of them.[1425] And the lease of
the Barge, Bell and Cock passed to Alleyn and was assigned by his will
towards the settlement of his second or third wife, Constance, daughter of
Dean Donne.’[1426] To the west of this property in 1540 was a tenement
once held by the prioress of Stratford. This passed to the Crown, and then to
Thomas and Isabella Keyes under a Crown lease which was in Henslowe’s
hands by 1597. Some notes of deeds—leases, deputations, bonds—
concerning the Bear Garden were left by Alleyn. Four of the deeds have
since been found by Mr. Kingsford in the Record Office. It appears that,
before Henslowe, both Pope and Burnaby had some of the Keyes land on a
sub-lease, and that Burnaby probably had the Keyes lease itself. Payne
carried on baiting in a ring just south of the Barge. The site was called
Orchard Court in 1620, and stood north of the Hope. This agrees with the
relation suggested by Mr. Rendle between the two courtelages’. The object
of the suit of 1620 was to determine whether the Hope also stood upon
episcopal, or upon Crown land. Taylor’s testimony was ambiguous. But it

Page 435

follows that the transfer southwards must have been due to a tenant who
held under both leases. It was suggested in 1620 that Pope rebuilt the
scaffold standings round the ring as galleries with a larger circuit. This was
doubtless after the ruin of 1583. Nothing is said of a change of site at this
time. Moreover, both Pope and Burnaby seem to have used the site of the
Hope and its bull-house as a dog-yard. Probably, therefore, the change was
made by Henslowe and Alleyn. Alleyn left a record of ‘what the Bear
garden cost me for my owne part in December 1594’. He paid £200 to
Burnaby, perhaps only for a joint interest with Henslowe or Jacob Meade,
and £250 for the ‘patten’, that is, I suppose, the Mastership bought from Sir
William Stuart in 1604. He held his interest for sixteen years and received
£60 a year, and then sold it to ‘my father Hinchloe’ for £580 in February
1611.[1427] There must have been considerable outgoings on the structure
during this period. Another memorandum in Alleyn’s hand shows an
expenditure of £486 4s. 10d. during 1602–5, and a further expenditure
during 1606–8 of £360 ‘pd. for ye building of the howses’.[1428] This last
doubtless refers in part, not to the baiting ring itself, but to a tavern and
office built on ‘the foreside of the messuage or tenemente called the Beare
garden, next the river of Thames in the parish of St. Saviors’, for which
there exists a contract of 2 June 1606 between Henslowe and Alleyn and
Peter Street the carpenter.[1429] But this only cost £65, and it seems to me
most likely that the Bear Garden was rebuilt on the southern site at the same
time. Further light is thrown on the profits of the Bear Garden by a note in
Henslowe’s diary that the receipts at it for the three days next after
Christmas 1608 were £4, £6, and £3 14s., which may be compared with the
average of £1 18s. 3d. received from the Fortune during the same three
days.[1430] It may be added that Crowley notes the ‘bearwardes vaile’
somewhat ambiguously as ½d., 1d., or 2d.,[1431] and that Lambarde in 1596
includes Paris Garden with the Theatre and Bel Savage as a place where
you must pay ‘one pennie at the gate, another at the entrie of the scaffolde,
and the thirde for a quiet standinge’.[1432]
Yet another building enterprise was undertaken in 1613, by which time
an interest in the property had certainly been leased to Jacob Meade. On 29
August a contract was entered into between Henslowe and Meade and
Gilbert Katherens, carpenter, for the pulling down of the Bear Garden and
the erection before the following 30 November on or near the same site of a

Page 436

play-house on the model of the Swan, but with a movable stage, so as to
enable the building to be used also for baitings. I reproduce the document
here from Dr. Greg’s text:[1433]
Articles, Covenauntes, grauntes, and agreementes, Concluded and agreed vppon
this Nyne and Twenteithe daie of Auguste, Anno Domini 1613, Betwene Phillipe
Henslowe of the parishe of St Saviour in Sowthworke within the countye of Surrey,
Esquire, and Jacobe Maide of the parishe of St Olaves in Sowthworke aforesaide,
waterman, of thone partie, And Gilbert Katherens of the saide parishe of St Saviour in
Sowthworke, Carpenter, on thother partie, As followeth, That is to saie—
Inprimis the saide Gilbert Katherens for him, his executours, administratours, and
assignes, dothe convenaunt, promise, and graunt to and with the saide Phillipe
Henslowe and Jacobe Maide and either of them, thexecutors, administratours, &
assigns of them and either of them, by theise presentes in manner and forme
following: That he the saied Gilbert Katherens, his executours, administratours, or
assignes shall and will, at his or theire owne proper costes and charges, vppon or
before the last daie of November next ensuinge the daie of the date of theise presentes
above written, not onlie take downe or pull downe all that same place or house wherin
Beares and Bulls haue been heretofore vsuallie bayted, and also one other house or
staple wherin Bulls and horsses did vsuallie stande, sett, lyinge, and beinge vppon or
neere the Banksyde in the saide parishe of St Saviour in Sowthworke, comonlie called
or knowne by the name of the Beare garden, but shall also at his or theire owne proper
costes and charges vppon or before the saide laste daie of November newly erect,
builde, and sett vpp one other same place or Plaiehouse fitt & convenient in all
thinges, bothe for players to playe in, and for the game of Beares and Bulls to be
bayted in the same, and also a fitt and convenient Tyre house and a stage to be carryed
or taken awaie, and to stande vppon tressells good, substanciall, and sufficient for the
carryinge and bearinge of suche a stage; And shall new builde, erect, and sett vp
againe the saide plaie house or game place neere or vppon the saide place, where the
saide game place did heretofore stande; And to builde the same of suche large
compasse, fforme, widenes, and height as the Plaie house called the Swan in the
libertie of Parris garden in the saide parishe of St Saviour now is; And shall also
builde two stearecasses without and adioyninge to the saide Playe house in suche
convenient places, as shalbe moste fitt and convenient for the same to stande vppon,
and of such largnes and height as the stearecasses of the saide playehouse called the
Swan nowe are or bee; And shall also builde the Heavens all over the saide stage, to
be borne or carryed without any postes or supporters to be fixed or sett vppon the
saide stage, and all gutters of leade needfull for the carryage of all suche raine water
as shall fall vppon the same; And shall also make two Boxes in the lowermost storie
fitt and decent for gentlemen to sitt in; And shall make the particions betwne the
Rommes as they are at the saide Plaie house called the Swan; And to make turned
cullumes vppon and over the stage; And shall make the principalls and fore fronte of
the saide Plaie house of good and sufficient oken tymber, and no furr tymber to be
putt or vsed in the lower most, or midell stories, except the vpright postes on the
backparte of the saide stories (all the byndinge joystes to be of oken tymber); The
inner principall postes of the first storie to be twelve footes in height and tenn ynches
square, the inner principall postes in the midell storie to be eight ynches square, the

Page 437

inner most postes in the vpper storie to be seaven ynches square; The prick postes in
the first storie to be eight ynches square, in the seconde storie seaven ynches square,
and in the vpper most storie six ynches square; Also the brest sommers in the lower
moste storie to be nyne ynches depe, and seaven ynches in thicknes, and in the midell
storie to be eight ynches depe and six ynches in thicknes; The byndinge jostes of the
firste storie to be nyne and eight ynches in depthe and thicknes, and in the midell
storie to be viij and vij ynches in depthe and thicknes. Item to make a good, sure, and
sufficient foundacion of brickes for the saide Play house or game place, and to make it
xiijteene ynches at the leaste above the grounde. Item to new builde, erect, and sett
vpp the saide Bull house and stable with good and sufficient scantlinge tymber,
plankes, and bordes, and particions of that largnes and fittnes as shalbe sufficient to
kepe and holde six bulls and three horsses or geldinges, with rackes and mangers to
the same, and also a lofte or storie over the saide house as nowe it is. And shall also at
his & theire owne proper costes and charges new tyle with Englishe tyles all the vpper
rooffe of the saide Plaie house, game place, and Bull house or stable, and shall fynde
and paie for at his like proper costes and charges for all the lyme, heare, sande,
brickes, tyles, lathes, nayles, workemanshipe and all other thinges needfull and
necessarie for the full finishinge of the saide Plaie house, Bull house, and stable; And
the saide Plaiehouse or game place to be made in althinges and in suche forme and
fashion, as the saide plaie house called the Swan (the scantling of the tymbers, tyles,
and foundacion as ys aforesaide without fraude or coven). And the saide Phillipe
Henslow and Jacobe Maide and either of them for them, thexecutors, administratours,
and assignes of them and either of them, doe covenant and graunt to and with the
saide Gilbert Katherens, his executours, administratours, and assignes in manner and
forme followinge (That is to saie) That he the saide Gilbert or his assignes shall or
maie haue, and take to his or theire vse and behoofe, not onlie all the tymber, benches,
seates, slates, tyles, brickes, and all other thinges belonginge to the saide Game place
& Bull house or stable, and also all suche olde tymber whiche the saide Phillipe
Henslow hathe latelie bought, beinge of an old house in Thames street, London,
whereof moste parte is now lyinge in the yarde or backsyde of the saide Beare-garden;
And also to satisfie and paie vnto the saide Gilbert Katherens, his executors,
administratours, or assignes for the doinge and finishinges of the workes and
buildinges aforesaid the somme of Three Hundered and three score poundes of good
and lawffull monie of England, in manner and forme followinge (That is to saie) In
hande at thensealinge and delivery hereof, Three score pounds which the saide Gilbert
acknowlegeth him selfe by theise presentes to haue receaued; And more over to paie
every weeke weeklie, duringe the firste six weekes, vnto the saide Gilbert or his
assignes, when he shall sett workemen to worke vppon or about the buildinge of the
premisses the somme of Tenne poundes of lawffull monie of Englande to paie them
there wages (yf theire wages dothe amount vnto somuche monie); And when the saide
plaie house, Bull house, and stable are reared, then to make vpp the saide wages one
hundered poundes of lawffull monie of England, and to be paide to the saide Gilbert
or his assignes; And when the saide Plaie house, Bull house, and stable are Reared,
tyled, walled, then to paie vnto the saide Gilbert Katherens or his assignes one other
hundered poundes of lawffull monie of England; And when the saide Plaie house,
Bull house, and stable are fullie finished, builded, and done in manner and forme
aforesaide, then to paie vnto the saide Gilbert Katherens or his assignes one other
hundred Poundes of lawffull monie of England in full satisfacion and payment of the
saide somme of CCClxli. And to all and singuler the covenantes, grauntes, articles,
and agreementes above in theise presentes contayned, whiche on the parte and behalfe

Page 438

of the saide Gilbert Katherens, his executours, administratours, or assignes are ought
to be observed, performed, fulfilled, and done, the saide Gilbert Katherens byndeth
himselfe, his executours, administratours, and assignes vnto the saide Phillipe
Henslowe and Jacob Maide and to either of them, thexecutours, administratours, and
assignes of them or either of them, by theise presentes. In witnes whereof the saide
Gilbert Katherens hath herevnto sett his hande and seale, the daie and yere firste
above written
The mark G K of Gilbert Katherens
Sealed and Delivered in the presence of
witnes Moyses Bowler
Edwarde Griffin

The execution of the contract must have been delayed, for the rebuilt Bear
Garden is fairly to be identified with the Hope, of which no mention is
made in the petition of the spring of 1614 described by Taylor in The True
Cause of the Watermen’s Suit, although it had certainly come into use by the
following autumn.[1434] Here was arranged for 7 October a trial of wit
between this same Taylor and the shifty rhymer William Fennor.[1435] The
latter failed to turn up, and Taylor, who, according to his own account, had
advertised ‘this Bear Garden banquet of dainty conceits’ and collected a
great audience, was left ‘in a greater puzzell then the blinde beare in the
midst of all her whip-broth’. After acting part of what he had intended, he
resigned the stage to the regular company:
Then came the players, and they play’d an act,
Which greatly from my action did detract,
For ’tis not possible for any one
To play against a company alone,
And such a company (I’ll boldly say)
That better (nor the like) e’r played a play.

This company was no doubt the Lady Elizabeth’s, as reconstituted in the
previous March under an agreement with Nathaniel Field on their behalf, of
which a mutilated copy exists. To it Meade was a party, and there is nothing
to establish a connexion between Meade and any other theatre than the
Hope.[1436] Jonson names the Lady Elizabeth’s men as the actors of
Bartholomew Fair, and in the Induction thereto, after a dialogue between
the Stage-keeper, who is taunted with ‘gathering up the broken apples for
the beares within’, and the Book-holder, a Scrivener reads ‘Articles of
Agreement, indented, between the Spectators or Hearers, at the Hope on the
Bankeside, in the County of Surrey on the one party; and the Author of

Page 439

Bartholmew Fayre in the said place, and County on the other party: the one
and thirtieth day of Octob. 1614’. According to Jonson the locality was
suitable for a play on Bartholomew Fair, for it was ‘as durty as Smithfield,
and as stinking euery whit’.[1437] There were disputes between Henslowe
and the company, partly arising out of an arrangement that they should ‘lie
still’ one day a fortnight for the baiting, and the combination broke up.
Some of its members, apparently then Prince Charles’s men, are found after
Henslowe’s death signing an agreement with Alleyn and Meade to play at
the Hope, and to set aside a fourth of the gallery takings towards a sum of
£200 to be accepted in discharge of their debt to Henslowe. Alleyn had of
course resumed his part proprietorship of the house as executor and ultimate
heir to Henslowe. Meade probably took actual charge of the theatre, and
there is an undated letter from Prince Charles’s men to Alleyn, written
possibly in 1617, in which they explain their removal from the Bankside as
due to the intemperate action of his partner in taking from them the day
which by course was theirs. I suppose that this dispute also was due to the
competition of baiting with the plays. In 1619 some disputes between
Alleyn and Meade had to be settled by arbitration, and from Alleyn’s
memoranda in connexion with these it appears that Meade was his deputy
under his patent as Master of the Game, and had also a lease from him of
the house at £100 a year.[1438] The Hope is mentioned from time to time,
chiefly as a place of baiting, up to the civil wars.[1439] It is one of the three
Bankside theatres alluded to in Holland’s Leaguer (1632), where it is
described as ‘a building of excellent hope’ for players, wild beasts, and
gladiators. Bear-baiting was suppressed by the House of Commons in 1642,
[1440]
and the house was dismantled in 1656. The manuscript continuation of
Stowe’s Annales describes its end and the slaughter of the bears, but gives
the date of its erection erroneously as 1610 instead of 1613.[1441]
After the Restoration the Bear Garden was restored, and a lane called
Bear Gardens, running from Bankside to New Park Street, and a sign
therein of The White Bear still mark its name.[1442] Its site is pretty well
defined in the seventeenth-century maps as to the west of the Globe and,
where that is shown, the Rose, and generally as a little nearer Maid Lane
than the latter. This is consistent with a notice in the Sewers records for 5
December 1595 of a sewer which ran to the Bear Garden from a garden

Page 440

known to have lain a little farther east along Maid Lane than the Globe.
[1443]

The traditional day for baiting was Sunday. Crowley in 1550 describes it
as taking place on ‘euerye Sondaye’.[1444] Naturally this did not pass
without Puritan comment, to which point was given by the fall of Paris
Garden on a Sunday in 1583.[1445] A general prohibition of shows on
Sunday seems to have followed, from which it is not likely that bear-baiting
was excepted. It may be inferred that Thursday was substituted, for a Privy
Council order of 25 July 1591 called attention, not only to a neglect of the
rule as to Sunday, but also to the fact that every day ‘the players do use to
recite their plays to the great hurt and destruction of the game of bear-
baiting and like pastimes, which are maintained for Her Majesty’s pleasure
if occasion require’, and forbade plays both on Sunday and on Thursday, on
which day ‘those other games usually have been always accustomed and
practised’.[1446] Henslowe’s diary seems to show that up to 1597 he kept the
Sunday prohibition and disregarded the Thursday one, which is a little odd,
as he was interested in the Bear Garden. But a proclamation of 7 May 1603
on the accession of James repeats the warning that there was neglect of the
Sabbath, and renews the prohibition both for baiting and for plays.[1447]
Henslowe and Alleyn in their petition of about 1607 for increased fees lay
stress on this restraint as a main factor in their alleged loss.[1448] It seems
from the notes of Stowe’s manuscript continuator that during the first half
of the seventeenth century Tuesday and Thursday became the regular
baiting days.[1449] But the agreements made by Henslowe and Meade with
the Lady Elizabeth’s men in 1614 profess only to reserve one day in
fourteen for this purpose, of which apparently notice was to be given on the
previous Monday.[1450]

xvi. PORTER’S HALL

Authority was given for the erection of a new theatre by the following
patent of 3 June 1615:[1451]
Iames by the grace of God &c. To all Maiors, Sheriffes, Iustices of
peace, Bayliffes, Constables, headboroughes, and to all other our De concessione
Officers, Ministers, and loving Subiectes, to whome these presentes regard Phillippo
shall come, greeting. Whereas wee by our letteres Patentes sealed with Rosseter et aliis.
our great seale of England bearing date the ffourth day of Ianuary in

Page 441

the seaventh yeare of our Raigne of England Fraunce and Ireland and of Scotland the
three and ffortieth for the consideracions in the same letteres patentes expressed did
appoint and authorise Phillipp Rosseter and certaine others from tyme to tyme to
provide, keepe, and bring vppe a convenient nomber of children, and them to practise
and exercise in the quallitie of playing by the name of the children of the Revelles to
the Queene, within the white ffryers in the Suburbs of our Cittie of London, or in any
other convenient place where they the said Phillipp Rosseter and the rest of his
partners should thinke fitting for that purpose, As in and by the said letteres patentes
more at large appeareth, And whereas the said Phillipp Rosseter and the rest of his
said partners have ever since trayned vppe and practised a convenient nomber of
children of the Revelles for the purpose aforesaid in a Messuage or mansion house
being parcell of the late dissolved Monastery called the white ffryers neere
Fleetestreete in London, which the said Phillipp Rosseter did lately hold for terme of
certaine yeres expired, And whereas the said Phillipp Rosseter, together with Phillipp
Kingman, Robert Iones, and Raphe Reeve, to continue the said service for the keeping
and bringing vppe of the children for the solace and pleasure of our said most deere
wife, and the better to practise and exercise them in the quallitie of playing by the
name of children of the Revelles to the Queene, have latelie taken in lease and farme
divers buildinges, Cellers, sollars, chambers, and yardes for the building of a Play-
house therevpon for the better practising and exercise of the said children of the
Revelles, All which premisses are scituate and being within the Precinct of the Blacke
ffryers neere Puddlewharfe in the Suburbs of London, called by the name of the lady
Saunders house, or otherwise Porters hall, and now in the occupation of the said
Robert Iones. Nowe knowe yee that wee of our especiall grace, certaine knowledge,
and meere mocion have given and graunted, And by theise presentes for vs, our
heires, and successors, doe give and graunte lycense and authoritie vnto the said
Phillipp Rosseter, Phillipp Kingman, Robert Iones, and Raphe Reeve, at their proper
costes and charges to erect, build, and sett vppe in and vppon the said premisses
before mencioned one convenient Play-house for the said children of the Revelles, the
same Play-house to be vsed by the Children of the Revelles for the tyme being of the
Queenes Maiestie, and for the Princes Players, and for the ladie Elizabeths Players,
soe tollerated or lawfully lycensed to play exercise and practise them therein, Any
lawe, Statute, Act of Parliament, restraint, or other matter or thing whatsoever to the
contrary notwithstanding. Willing and commaunding you and every of you our said
Maiors, Sheriffes, Iustices of peace, Bayliffes, Constables, headboroughes and all
other our officers and ministers for the tyme being, as yee tender our pleasure, to
permitt and suffer them therein, without any your lettes, hinderance, molestacion, or
disturbance whatsoever. In witnes whereof, &c. Witnes our selfe at Westminster the
third day of Iune.
per breve de priuato sigillo &c.

The statements made in the patent as to the objects of the promoters can be
confirmed from other sources. We know that the lease of the Whitefriars
expired at the end of 1614, that there had been an amalgamation of the
Queen’s Revels and the Lady Elizabeth’s men in 1613, and that in all
probability this arrangement was extended to bring in Prince Charles’s men
during 1615. Unfortunately for Rosseter and his associates, the patent had
hardly been granted before it was called in question. Presumably the

Page 442

inhabitants of the Blackfriars, who had already one theatre in their midst,
thought that that one was enough. At any rate the Corporation approached
the Privy Council, and alleged divers inconveniences, in particular the fact
that the theatre, which was described as ‘in Puddle Wharfe’, would ‘adjoine
so neere vnto’ the church of St. Anne’s as to disturb the congregation.[1452]
The Council referred the patent to the Lord Chief Justice, Sir Edward Coke,
no friend of players, or of the royal prerogative which expressed itself in
patents; and when he found a technical flaw, in that the Blackfriars, having
been brought within the City jurisdiction by the charter of 1608, was not
strictly within ‘the suburbs’, ordered on 26 September 1615 that the
building, which had already been begun, should be discontinued.
Nevertheless, the work must have gone so far as to permit of the production
of plays, for the title-page of Field’s Amends for Ladies (1618) testifies that
it was acted ‘at the Blacke-Fryers both by the Princes Servants and the Lady
Elizabeths’. Moreover, on 27 January 1617 the Privy Council wrote again
to the Lord Mayor, enjoining him to see to the suppression of a play-house
in the Blackfriars ‘neere vnto his Majestyes Wardrobe’, which is said to be
‘allmost if not fully finished’.[1453]
It does not appear possible to say exactly where in the Blackfriars’
precinct the Porter’s Hall once occupied by Lady Saunders stood. It was
certainly not the porter’s lodge at the north-west corner of the great cloister,
for this was still in 1615, as it had been since 1554, part of the Cobham
house. One Ninian Sawnders, a vintner, took a lease of the chancel of the
old conventual church from Sir Thomas Cawarden in 1553, and this would
have been close to St. Anne’s, which stood at the north-east corner of the
great cloister. But Ninian died in 1553 and never got knighted. On the other
hand, the rooms on the south side of the great cloister, generally described
as Lygon’s lodgings, had been in the tenure of one Nicholas Saunders
shortly before their sale by Sir George More to John Freeman and others in
1609. Nicholas Saunders is said to have been knighted in 1603.[1454] These
lodgings adjoined More’s own mansion house, and might at some time have
served as a lodge for his porter.[1455] But I do not feel that they would very
naturally be described either as ‘near’ or ‘in’ Puddle Wharf, or as ‘near’ the
Wardrobe. These indications suggest some building approached either from
Puddle Wharf proper or from the hill, afterwards known as St. Andrew’s
Hill, which ran up from it to the Wardrobe, outside the eastern wall of the

Page 443

Priory precinct. The Cawarden estate did not extend to this wall, and the
Saunders family may quite well, in addition to Lygon’s lodgings, have had a
house, either on the site of the old convent gardens, or higher up the hill on
the Blackwell estate, near where Shakespeare’s house stood, and near also
to St. Anne’s. Perhaps there had been a porter’s lodge on the east of the old
prior’s house.

Page 444

XVII
THE PRIVATE THEATRES

i. THE BLACKFRIARS
[Bibliographical Note.—Many documents bearing upon the history of the theatre
are preserved at Loseley, and the most important are collected by Professor A.
Feuillerat in vol. ii of the Malone Society’s Collections (1913). A few had been
already printed or described by A. J. Kempe in The Loseley Manuscripts (1835), by J.
O. Halliwell-Phillipps in Outlines, i. 299, by J. C. Jeaffreson in the 7th Report of the
Hist. MSS. Commission (1879), by Professor Feuillerat himself in Shakespeare-
Jahrbuch, xlviii (1912), 81, and by C. W. Wallace, with extracts from others, in The
Evolution of the English Drama up to Shakespeare (1912, cited as Wallace, i). In the
same book and in The Children of the Chapel at Blackfriars (1908, cited as Wallace,
ii), Professor Wallace prints or extracts documents from other sources, chiefly
lawsuits in the Court of Requests and elsewhere, which supplement those discovered
by J. Greenstreet and printed in F. G. Fleay, Chronicle History of the London Stage
(1890). The references to the theatre in J. P. Collier, History of English Dramatic
Poetry (1837 and 1879), are seriously contaminated by forgeries. Some material for
the general history of the precinct is furnished in the various editions of John Stowe,
Survey of London (1598, 1603, ed. Munday, 1618, ed. Strype, 1720, ed. Kingsford,
1908), in W. Dugdale, Monasticon (1817–30), by M. Reddan in the Victoria History
of London, i. 498, and in the Athenaeum (1886), ii. 91. A. W. Clapham, On the
Topography of the Dominican Priory of London (Archaeologia, lxiii. 57), gives a
valuable account of the history and church of the convent, but had not the advantage
of knowing the Loseley documents, and completely distorts the plan of the domestic
buildings and the theatre. An account by J. Q. Adams is in S. P. xiv (1917), 64. The
status of the liberty is discussed by V. C. Gildersleeve, Government Regulation of the
Elizabethan Drama, 143.]

The Dominicans, also called the ‘preaching’ or ‘black’ friars, came to
England in 1221. Their first house was in Holborn.[1456] In 1275 they
acquired a site on the sloping ground between St. Paul’s and the river, just
to the east of Fleet ditch, and obtained leave to divert the walls of the City
so as to furnish a north and north-west boundary to their precinct. Here
grew up a very famous convent, the motherhouse of all the Dominican
settlements in the country. It received favours from several sovereigns,
notably from Edward I and his Queen Eleanor, who were regarded as its
founders; and in return held its great buildings available for national
purposes. In 1322–3 it furnished a depository for state records. It housed
divers parliaments, at first in its church and later in a great chamber which
will be of singular interest to us, and from as early as 1311 was often found
a convenient meeting-place for the Privy Council. In 1522 it was the
lodging of the Emperor Charles V, and a wooden bridge and gallery were

Page 445

carried over the Fleet, to facilitate communications with his train in
Bridewell palace. In 1529 its parliament chamber was the scene of the
legatine sittings which tried the case of divorce between the same
Emperor’s niece Katharine and the conscience-stricken Henry VIII.[1457]
By this time the friars had ceased to be a power in the land. Those of the
convent had numbered seventy in 1315; there were no more than sixteen or
seventeen in 1538.[1458] Parts of the buildings, now all too spacious, were
let out as residences. It was, perhaps, the neighbourhood of the Wardrobe,
whose Master had an official residence contiguous to the east wall of the
precinct, which made the Blackfriars a favourite locality for those about the
Court. A list of ‘them that hath lodgings within the Blak Freers’, which was
drawn up in 1522, probably in connexion with the imperial visit, contains
the names of Lord Zouch of Harringworth, Lord Cobham, Sir William
Kingston, then carver and afterwards comptroller of the household, Sir
Henry Wyatt, afterwards treasurer of the chamber, Sir William Parr, Sir
Thomas Cheyne, afterwards warden of the Cinque ports and treasurer of the
household, Jane, widow of Sir Richard Guildford, formerly master of the
horse, and Christopher More, a clerk of the exchequer.[1459] It is to be
feared that some of these tenants cast a covetous eye upon the fee-simple of
their dwellings, and that it was not all zeal for church reform which made
Lord Cobham, for example, write to Sir Thomas Wyatt, the poet and son of
Sir Henry, on 7 October 1538, ‘No news, but I trust there shall not be a friar
left in England before you return’.[1460] Cobham and his friends had not
long to wait. The deed by which the friars surrendered their property into
the hands of the King is dated 12 November 1538. The annual income,
derived from the rented premises, was reckoned as £104 15s. 5d., but of
course this in no way represents the capital value of the site and buildings.
[1461]
The partition of spoils, under the supervision of the Court of
Augmentations, followed in due course. Cobham got his house, although
not immediately, at nine years’ purchase; and between 1540 and 1550 some
sixteen other parcels of the estate, many of them very substantial, were
similarly alienated.[1462] Finally, on 12 March 1550, during the liberal
distribution of crown lands for which the authority of Henry VIII was
alleged by his executors in the Privy Council, a comprehensive grant was
made of all that still remained unalienated in the precinct to Sir Thomas
Cawarden, the Master of the Revels, whose office had for some years past

Page 446

been established within its walls. Apparently Cawarden paid nothing for it,
but on the other hand the King owed him a good deal for moneys spent in
the service of the Revels.[1463]
The Blackfriars long remained an anomaly in the local government of
London. Like all monastic establishments, the friars had maintained
extensive privileges within their own precinct. Nightly their porter had shut
their four gates upon the city. They had done their own paving. The Lord
Mayor had claimed a jurisdiction, but if this was admitted, it was only in
cases of felony. The ordinary functions of civil magistracy had been
exercised, when called for, by Sir William Kingston and other important
tenants.[1464] Naturally there had been friction from time to time with the
Corporation, and on the surrender the latter, like the tenants, hoped that
their opportunity was come. They addressed a petition to Henry, in which
they expressed their gratification that he had ‘extirped and extinct the orders
of Freers to the great exaltacion of Crystes doctryne and the abolucion of
Antecriste theyr first founder and begynner’, and asked for a grant of the
church and the whole precinct of the Blackfriars, together with those of the
three other London friaries, to be used for the special benefit of non-
parishioners and of those infected by pestilence.[1465] Henry, however, had
not gone to the trouble of obtaining a surrender merely to inflate the powers
and the revenues of a municipality. He is reported to have replied that ‘he
was as well hable to keep the liberties as the Friers were’, and to have
handed the keys to Sir John Portinari, one of his gentlemen pensioners, who
dwelt in the precinct.[1466] The Blackfriars, therefore, continued to be an
exempt place or ‘liberty’, an enclave within the walls of the City, but not
part of it, and with a somewhat loose and ill-defined organization of its
own. The inhabitants agreed together and appointed a porter and a
scavenger. A constable was appointed for them by the justices of the verge.
[1467]
The precinct was constituted an ecclesiastical parish, known as St.
Anne’s after a chapel which had once served its inhabitants; and was
provided with a church.[1468] Petty offences were tried, and any exceptional
affairs managed, as might have been done in a rural parish, by the justices,
and it was to these that any administrative orders thought necessary by the
Privy Council were ordinarily addressed.[1469] It perhaps goes without
saying that the City were not content with a single rebuff. They attempted to
interfere at the time of a riot in 1551, and were snubbed by the Privy

Page 447

Council.[1470] Under Mary they promoted legislation with a view to
annexing the liberties, but without success.[1471] In 1562 a sheriff, who
entered the liberty to enforce a proclamation, was shut in by the prompt
action of the constable, and faced with an inhibition which one of the
justices hurried to obtain from a privy councillor.[1472] The city remained
persistent. In 1574 the Council had again to intervene.[1473] In 1578 a
controversy arose as to the right of the City to dispose of the goods of
felons and other escheats. It was referred to two chief justices, who made a
report to the effect that, while the inhabitants of both the Blackfriars and the
Whitefriars enjoyed certain immunities from civic levies and liabilities,
nevertheless the soil of the precincts lay within the City, and the City was
entitled to exercise jurisdiction therein. It may be doubted whether effect
was given to this opinion.[1474]
In 1587 the Council ordered another inquiry, in order to ascertain the
precise nature of the Queen’s title in the Blackfriars.[1475] There had been a
petition for redress of inconveniences from the inhabitants.[1476] About the
same time the chief landowner, Sir William More, appears to have
suggested that the liberty should be converted into a manor, and manorial
rights conferred upon him.[1477] These are signs that residence in a liberty
hard by a thronging population had disclosed a seamy side. Undesirable
persons were bound to throng to a district where the Lord Mayor’s writ did
not run. An open space, for example, filled with immemorial trees planted
by the friars, had been ruined to house alleys for bowling and other
unlawful games.[1478] Doubtless there were those who resented the fact that
the attempt of the City to discourage interludes had been met by the
establishment of a Blackfriars theatre in 1576, which lasted until 1584. It
appears to have been a protest from the inhabitants which led the Privy
Council to forbid the public theatre contemplated by James Burbage in
1596, although some years later they winked at the opening of the building
as a private house. In 1596 the church fell down, and in appointing a
commission to apportion the responsibility for repairs, the council also
instructed them to consider the government of the liberty, ‘which being
grown more populus than heretofore and without any certaine and knowen
officer to keepe good orders there, needeth to be reformed in that behalfe’.
[1479]
The nature of the commission’s findings is not upon record, but that

Page 448

the ultimate solution lay in the incorporation of the liberty in the City could
hardly be doubtful. As far back as 1589 the Council had found it convenient
to use the Lord Mayor as an agent for securing a proper contribution from
the Blackfriars towards a levy. From 1597 onwards they showed an
increased tendency to make similar use of an administrative machinery far
more completely organized than that of the justices of the peace. In that
year the Lord Mayor was instructed to make a collection in aid of the
Blackfriars church repairs. In 1600 it again fell to him to assess the share of
the liberty in a levy of men and money. In 1601 it is he who is called upon
to suppress plays in Blackfriars during Lent.[1480] The final step was,
however, deferred until 20 September 1608, when the new Jacobean charter
formally extended the jurisdiction of the city to various liberties, including
both the Blackfriars and the Whitefriars, with certain exemptions as regards
assessments and the tenure of offices, but with none as regards
responsibility for petty offences and the keeping of the peace.[1481]
I have anticipated, in order to get the question of jurisdiction out of the
way. I must now return to the topography. Sir Thomas Cawarden died on 29
August 1559. He had no son, and his executors, Lady Cawarden and Sir
William More, personally took over the Blackfriars estate in survivorship,
as part of the settlement of his affairs.[1482] Lady Cawarden’s death on 20
February 1560 left More sole owner. He retained the property until his own
death in 1601, and the muniment room of his house at Loseley near
Guildford contains innumerable documents relating to the business
transactions in which it involved him, together with some of earlier date
which he inherited from Cawarden. The researches of Professor Feuillerat
in these archives render it possible to reconstruct with some minuteness the
arrangement of the Blackfriars and its buildings at the time of the surrender,
to trace many of the changes of the next half-century, and, as part of the
process, to indicate pretty definitely the locality and nature of the structures
which were turned to theatrical uses.
The precinct covered a space of about five acres.[1483] In shape it was a
rough parallelogram, wider at the north than at the south. The great gate
was towards the east end of the north boundary. It was reached by a short
entry on the south of Bowier Row, now Ludgate Hill, just east of Ludgate.
This seems to have been called Gate Street. It is now the north end of
Pilgrim Street.[1484] From here the boundary was the city wall, westwards

Page 449

for about 450 ft. to the Fleet ditch, and then southwards for about 800 ft.
along the east side of the ditch. There were towers at intervals. One of these
stood about 200 ft. down from the angle, and immediately south of this was
the bridge over the Fleet towards Bridewell. The south and east boundaries
were also walled. Between the south wall and the river ran Castle Lane,
which was not within the precinct.[1485] A gate in the south wall gave access
across the lane to the Blackfriars ‘bridge’ or ‘stairs’, a common landing
place, originally built by the Prior of St. John’s, from whom, in some way
not clear to me, the Friars held their estate.[1486] The south-east angle of the
precinct was near Puddle Wharf, and from here the boundary ran up the
west side of St. Andrew’s Hill to Carter Lane, bending out eastwards near
the top, where the buildings of the Wardrobe joined it by an arch over the
roadway, was then driven in sharply westwards by the end of Carter Lane,
which was butt up against a turngate in the friars’ wall, and finally ran in an
irregularly diagonal line from the junction of Creed and Carter Lanes north-
west to the great gate again. Internally the precinct was unequally divided
by an irregular highway which ran north and south, from the great gate to
the Blackfriars stairs. This started out of Gate Street as High Street, and
lower down became Water Lane.[1487] All the conventual buildings lay on
the east of the highway. Here was the larger division of the precinct,
measuring about 450 ft. from east to west. The western division, measuring
about 150 ft., contained only a few houses and gardens. Across it ran from
Bridewell Bridge to Water Lane a strip of unoccupied land, containing
nothing but a ruined gallery, probably part of the provision made for the
accommodation of Charles V in 1522. One of Cawarden’s first acts, when
he got his property, was to make a new road, with tenements and gardens to
the south of it, along this strip. It became known as Bridewell Lane, and is
represented by the present Union Street.[1488] It must have joined Water
Lane just south of a little place or parvis which lay in front of the west
porch of the church and the adjoining entrance to the cloister. The parvis
contained one or two houses and shops, and formed part of the continuous
thoroughfare from north to south, communicating by gateways with High
Street and Water Lane.[1489] The conventual church itself divided the
eastern portion of the precinct from west to east, extending not quite so far
east as the present Friar Street. It was 220 ft. long and 66 ft. wide, and had
two aisles and a chancel, which, as usual in conventual churches, was as

Page 450

long as the nave. There was a square porch tower over the west end. Over
the junction of nave and chancel stood a belfry, visible in Wyngaerde’s
drawing of c. 1543–50, and to the north of the chancel a chapel, probably
the quasi-parochial chapel of St. Anne, and a vestry.[1490] Beyond these was
the churchyard.[1491] This was 300 ft. long by 90 ft. deep, and occupied
about two-thirds of the space between the High Street on the west, the
church on the south, and the north-eastern boundary of the precinct. A
group of houses stood between it and the great gate towards Ludgate, and
three others separated it from the High Street at the south west corner.[1492]
One of these, built up against the church and the High Street gateway, was a
recluse’s cell or Ankerhouse.[1493] Cawarden cut a new road across the
churchyard, 20 ft. north of the site of the chancel and just north of the
Ankerhouse and the High Street gate. This continued Carter Lane, the
turngate at the end of which was converted into a gate practicable for carts,
and with Bridewell Lane provided a thoroughfare across the Blackfriars
from east to west in addition to that from north to south. That part of the
existing Carter Lane, west of Creed Lane, which was formerly known as
Shoemakers’ Row, doubtless represents Cawarden’s new way.[1494]
On the south of the nave stood the great cloister, entered by a porter’s
lodge in its north-west corner. It was 110 ft. square. Its eastern alley was
probably in a line with a way across the church under the belfry to a door
into the churchyard, and this line, preserved by Cawarden in order to
provide access to the cloister from his new way, is represented by the
existing Church Entry.[1495] The north side of the cloister was formed by the
wall of the nave. Behind the other three sides were ranged the domestic
buildings of the convent. On the east were the ample Prior’s lodging, which
stretched back over the space south of the chancel, and farther to the south
the Convent garden, covering an acre. Over part of this lodging and over the
cloister alley itself was the east dorter of the friars, communicating direct
with the church by a stairway.[1496] The east side of the cloister also
contained the Chapter-house, which probably stood in the middle, and to
the south of this a school-house.[1497] Behind the south-east corner were the
provincial’s lodging, a store-house, the common jakes, and another garden,
known as the hill garden.[1498] Another dorter stood over the south cloister
alley and over some ground-floor buildings of uncertain use, which divided
this alley from an inner cloister, flanked on the east by the library, and in

Page 451

part on the west by the infirmary, behind which were the bakehouse,
brewhouse, and stables. The western end of the south alley of the main
cloister formed a lavabo, and was apparently sunk to a lower level than the
rest.[1499] Down the western side of both cloisters extended a continuous
range of buildings, the details of which will require subsequent
examination. These formed two main blocks. The northern, flanking the
main cloister, contained the buttery and parts of the guest-house and
porter’s lodge; the southern, flanking the inner cloister, was devoted to the
refectory, the lower end of which, owing to the slope of the hill, seems to
have stood over the infirmary. The irregular outline of Water Lane, jutting a
good deal to the west after it emerged from the parvis in front of the church
porch, left a space of some 84 ft. at its widest between this range of
buildings and the lane itself. The guest-house and porter’s lodge extended
back into this space; it also held the convent kitchen and other subsidiary
buildings.[1500]
When Cawarden got his grant in 1550, a great deal of the property had
already been disposed of.[1501] Except for the strip where he laid out
Bridewell Lane and two small garden plots, nothing was left for him in the
western division of the precinct. To the north the group of houses between
the churchyard and the great gate had gone. To the south, Cobham had
taken the rooms over the porter’s lodge, with a closet window looking into
the church, and he and one Sir George Harper had divided the rest of the
guest-house block—‘fayer great edifices’, says Cawarden—that lay behind.
[1502] Sir Francis Bryan had taken the Prior’s lodging and the convent
garden, and from him they had passed to the Bishop of Ely and then to one
William Blackwell. Lady Kingston had taken the inner cloister, with part of
the south dorter and the rooms beneath it, the library, the infirmary, the
brewhouse, bakehouse, and stables. Others had taken the school-house,
some more of the south dorter, the provincial’s lodging, the jakes, the store-
house, and the hill garden, and these ultimately passed to Lady Grey. Sir
Thomas Cheyne, the Lord Warden of the Cinque Ports, had taken some of
the buildings west of the frater. Everything farther south, down towards the
river, had also been alienated. What was left for Cawarden consisted mainly
of the church itself and the churchyard, the ankerhouse, the great cloister,
the chapter-house, the east dorter, the porter’s lodge and buttery block, with
all the rooms over these except Cobham’s, the frater, the kitchen, and such

Page 452

buildings standing between the frater and Water Lane, as did not belong to
Cheyne.[1503] Much trouble was caused to Cawarden’s successors by
uncertainty as to the extent of Cheyne’s claim.[1504] No doubt the grant
constituted Cawarden the chief landowner in the district, but he complained
that hardly any of his property was ‘mansionable’, and even at the time of
his death he had only brought the annual value up to £70.[1505] The survey
taken for the purposes of the grant puts it at no more than £19. On the other
hand, the value of the stone and timber and other material of the buildings is
estimated in the same survey at £879 3s. 4d., including an item of £709 11s.
0d. for lead alone. Evidently it was from the site-value and the judicious
erection of new buildings and conversion of old ones, with the aid of this
material, into ‘mansionable’ property, that Cawarden’s profit was to come.
A convinced Protestant, he looked upon the church as a quarry. He pulled it
down, with the exception of the south wall of the nave, which was to serve
him as a garden wall, and the porch which he turned into a tenement. Other
tenements were built on the site, and the rest of it, with so much of the
churchyard as was not required for the new road, was let off. One of the
tenants appears to have made tennis-courts on the site of the chancel. The
demolition included St. Anne’s Chapel. This had been closed during
Henry’s reign and used as a store-house for the Offices of Tents and Revels.
For a while the inhabitants were allowed to worship in a room under an old
gallery, presumably that which became the site of Bridewell Lane; but now
this passed into Cawarden’s hands and he evicted them. When they plucked
up heart, under Mary, to protest, he first offered them a site in the
churchyard and a roof if they would be at the expense of building, and
ultimately gave them an upper room, apparently at the north end of the east
dorter. This fell down in 1597, and was rebuilt by the parishioners, who
finally bought it, with a piece of the site of the old conventual church as a
churchyard, from Sir George More in 1607–8.[1506] Cawarden effected an
adjustment of boundaries on the east of the cloister with the Bishop of Ely.
[1507]
He then proceeded to build dwelling rooms along the south and east
sides of the cloister.[1508] They must have been fairly shallow, for they left
him a great square garden, but no doubt the recess of the chapter-house
permitted increased depth towards the east. Under the west wing of the new
building, adjoining the buttery, was a great vaulted room, 57 ft. by 25,
which must, I think, have been the lavabo of the friars.[1509] East of this

Page 453

was a set of rooms capable of use as a separate dwelling, which came to be
known as Lygon’s lodgings.[1510] The rest formed the capital mansion of the
property, the ‘great house’, and was clearly intended for Cawarden’s own
residence. It seems to have been sometimes let and sometimes occupied by
Sir William More.[1511] The great garden must have been pleasant enough,
with the north and west cloister alleys left standing, and a tinkling conduit
in the west end, filled by a pipe from Clerkenwell.[1512]
The important part of the Blackfriars, from the point of view of theatrical
topography, is the range of buildings on the western side of the two
cloisters, parallel to Water Lane. The two blocks constituting this range, or
so much of them as passed to Cawarden, are referred to in the surveys of
1548 and 1550 as the ‘olde butterie’ and the ‘vpper ffrater’.[1513] From the
details given in these surveys and in the leases and other documents
preserved at Loseley, it is possible to form a very fair notion of their
structure and uses. The chief rooms in both blocks were upon an upper
floor. The northern block was 110 ft. in length from north to south and 36 ft.
in width. The upper rooms, however, were only 26 ft. wide, as 10 ft. was
taken up by a high stone gallery which ran along the west of the building,
and was perhaps connected with the wooden gallery leading to the Fleet.
[1514]
These rooms were four in number. That to the north, 21 ft. long,
belonged to Cobham, and had a closet window looking into the church upon
the south wall of which, for 20 ft. of its width, the block abutted.[1515] Then
came two central rooms, a large and a small one, measuring together 52 ft.
in length, and then a southern one, which with an entry measured 47 ft.[1516]
The surveys treat the three rooms which fell to Cawarden as a single ‘hall
place’. All four rooms had probably formed part of the guest-house of the
convent, and had lodged Charles V. The ground floor held low rooms
pierced at intervals by entries and with cellars underneath them. The chief
entry or gate-house was at the southern end and served Cawarden’s mansion
house when that was built.[1517] North of this came the buttery proper and a
pantry, occupying with a small entry connecting them 29 ft.;[1518] then
another stepped entry into the cloister serving afterwards as Cawarden’s
garden gate;[1519] then probably more rooms under the two central upper
rooms; then a staircase to Cobham’s upper room;[1520] and finally rooms
belonging to the porter’s lodge, which were 21 ft. in length. This lodge

Page 454

extended backwards towards Water Lane, and over and around it were other
rooms of Cobham’s and yet others forming the house of Sir George Harper.
[1521]
Some or all of these had also probably been part of the guest-house.
Together with a garden of Cobham’s, they occupied rather less than half the
space between the northern block and Water Lane. South of them, and
included in Cawarden’s grant, were the convent kitchen with a room over it,
and the kitchen yard, forming a space 84 ft. wide, and in length 74 ft. at the
buttery end and 68 ft. at the lane end.
The northern block, being 110 ft. long, extended right down to the
southern line of the cloister, which was 110 ft. square. Here it abutted upon
the southern block. This was 52 ft. wide. The length of the upper frater is
given in the surveys as 107 ft., and in two of More’s leases as 110 ft.[1522]
The latter figure is probably the right one.[1523] The north end of this block
contained a ‘great stair’, which gave access both to the frater and to the
guest-house, and was itself convenient of approach both from the gate-
house entry and from the lavabo at the south-west angle of the cloister.
Probably this end was built in the form of a tower, as there were rooms on
and over the staircase and over the adjoining Duchy Chamber, and garrets
over those.[1524] There was a garret also over the south end of the northern
block.[1525] It is doubtful whether anything stood over the main portion of
the southern block.[1526] This had a flat leaded roof, whereas the northern
block, as its lead is not mentioned in the survey, probably had a gabled and
tiled roof. Apart from the staircase tower, the upper floor of the southern
block consisted of the ‘upper’ frater or refectory, a spacious apartment,
which had been used for Parliaments and the legatine trial of Henry VIII’s
divorce case, and was sometimes known as ‘the Parliament chamber’.[1527]
The ground floor is a little more difficult. The survey of 1548 assigns to it a
‘blind’, that is, I suppose, a windowless, or at any rate dark, parlour, which
came next the buttery block, and a hall, to which the parlour served as an
entry.[1528] These are said to be ‘vnder the seide frater of the same lengethe
and breddethe’. This might naturally be taken to mean that they were,
together, of the same size as the frater above. In fact it must, I think, mean
that they were of the same size as each other, for we know from another
source that the south end of the frater was over a room not belonging to
Cawarden at all but to Lady Kingston, and itself standing over the
infirmary, which, owing to the fall of the ground, formed at that end a lower

Page 455

story of the block.[1529] The survey does not say what the sizes of the
parlour and hall were, but a later document suggests that together they
underlay over two-thirds of the frater and occupied a space of 74 ft. from
north to south and 52 ft. from east to west.[1530] Under Cawarden’s part of
the southern block were cellars. To the west lay what was known as the
Duchy Chamber, probably from some official use in connexion with the
Duchy of Lancaster. This was a two-story building, 50 ft. long by 16 ft.
wide, jutting out at right angles to the extreme north end of the frater. South
of it was a house, apparently belonging to Sir Thomas Cheyne and occupied
by Sir John Portinari, which touched the frater at one end, and at the other
had a parlour, interposed between the end of the Duchy Chamber and Water
Lane, and bounded on the north, as the Duchy Chamber itself must have
been, by the kitchen yard. South of this again were a little chamber and a
kitchen, with an entry from Water Lane, probably between Portinari’s
parlour and another house belonging to Cheyne.[1531] The little chamber and
kitchen were used in conjunction with the hall under the upper frater. This
hall, which was paved and stood ‘handsome to’ the buttery, had also been a
frater, serving as a breakfast room for the friars, and in the little chamber
had lived their butler.[1532] Now it is noted in the surveys that Sir Thomas
Cheyne had laid claim to the paved hall, the ‘blind’ parlour, the little
chamber, and the kitchen, and it seems very doubtful whether they were
covered by the specifications of Cawarden’s grant.[1533] He succeeded,
however, in occupying them; and the inevitable lawsuit was left for his
successor.
Cawarden had had the buttery, frater, kitchen, and Duchy chamber on
lease since 4 April 1548.[1534] Some of these, as well as other conventual
buildings, he had occupied from a still earlier date in his capacity as Master
of the Tents and Revels. For these offices the propinquity of the Wardrobe
rendered the Blackfriars very convenient. Already in 1511 temporary use
had been made of some room in the precinct to prepare a pageant in for a
joust at Westminster.[1535] Before Cawarden became Master, the regular
store-house of the Revels office had been at Warwick Inn.[1536] The transfer
to Blackfriars was not completed until February 1547, but it perhaps began
earlier, since the papers of the Court of Augmentations contain receipts by
John Barnard, for sums spent by the King’s surveyor on ‘the reparayng and
amendyng of the Blacke Fryers in London store howse for the seyd tentes

Page 456

and revelles’ during 1545.[1537] The Chapel of St. Anne had been
requisitioned with other houses ‘to laye in tentes, maskes and revels’ before
the end of Henry VIII’s reign.[1538] As to the exact location of the Tents
there is some interesting, although conflicting, evidence. An order of the
Augmentations in 1550 allowed Sir Thomas Cheyne £5 a year for the use of
his great room by the Tents from 25 March 1545 onwards.[1539] The room
intended was undeniably the paved hall or breakfast room under the frater,
but Sir William More maintained in 1572 that the payment by the
Augmentations was an irregular one, and that the paved hall had never been
used for the Revels and was never in fact Cheyne’s.[1540] Sir John Portinari
gave evidence that for some time after the surrender of the convent it had
remained empty, and that he had himself kept the keys until Cawarden took
possession of it in 1550. Cawarden then invited him to a supper and a play
in the hall.[1541] The Revels seem to have had the use of the upper frater or
parliament chamber during Henry VIII’s reign.[1542] But the surveys of
1548 and 1550 locate them to the north of this, in the southernmost of the
four halls of the old guest-house. The two central halls, together with the
convent kitchen, had been tenanted as far back as 1539 by successive Lords
Cobham, to whose house they were adjacent.[1543] In 1554, however,
Cawarden sold the two rooms to George Lord Cobham, together with the
porter’s lodge, which underlay his original holding, and received as part of
his consideration a release from any claim which Cobham may have had to
the kitchen yard and to the property granted to Cawarden on the west side
of Water Lane.[1544] With the upper rooms transferred to Cobham went
‘appurtenances’, which probably included the corresponding ground-floor
rooms, as these are not traceable in More’s possession and apparently
formed part of the Cobham estate when that was disposed of in the next
century.[1545] The porter’s lodge was all on the ground floor. It had a
frontage of 21 ft. on the cloister and ran back for 47 ft. towards Water Lane.
At the time of Cawarden’s grant in 1550 it had been occupied by John
Barnard, clerk comptroller of the Tents and Revels, but he had died in the
same year.[1546] Naturally it was convenient for the officers of the Revels to
live in the Blackfriars. John Holt, the yeoman, had a house to the north of
the churchyard. Thomas Philipps, the clerk, had the ‘little chamber’ west of
the frater. The paved hall served him as a wood store, and from time to time
some of Cawarden’s servants lay there. About 1552 Cawarden moved

Page 457

Philipps to the Ankerhouse, and put into the little chamber the deputy clerk,
Thomas Blagrave, who found it too small, and rented an adjoining chamber
from Cheyne.[1547] The paved hall was then let, with other neighbouring
rooms on more than one floor, to one Woodman, who kept an ordinary in
the hall and did a good deal of damage to the property.[1548] Meanwhile, the
Revels had apparently been moved from this first-floor hall where they lay
in 1550, for when this hall is recited as the south boundary of Cobham’s
purchase in 1554, it is described as a house in the tenure of Sir John Cheke
or his assigns.[1549] So long as the Tents and Revels continued to be housed
in Crown property, the offices had of course nothing to pay for rent. But
after 1550 Cawarden, as naturally, claimed an allowance for rent, and in
1555 he was permitted to charge six years’ arrears from Michaelmas 1549
at the rate of £3 6s. 8d. a year each for the official residences of the
comptroller, clerk, and yeoman, £6 13s. 4d. for his own, £6 13s. 4d. for the
office of the tents, and £6 13s. 4d. for the ‘store and woorke howses of the
revelles’. In the accounts for 1555–9 similar charges recur annually, but the
allowance for Cawarden’s own house is raised to £10 and that for the
houses of the other officers to £5 each; and the £6 13s. 4d. for the Revels
office is specified as being ‘for the rente of fyve greate roomes within the
Blackefryers for the woorke and store howses of the Revelles’.[1550] About
1560 the store-house was certainly not the hall over the buttery, but the
great vaulted room in the south-west corner of the cloister, which had been
the lavabo of the friars.[1551] On the other hand, Sir John Cheke’s tenure of
his house had ceased and the vacated rooms had become available for
workhouses. This is evident from the terms of a lease of the same rooms to
Sir Henry Neville, executed on 10 June 1560, just after the Revels had been
removed to St. John’s.[1552] Cawarden had died on the previous 29 August,
and the lease was one of the first dealings of William More with the
property. The principal rooms leased were precisely four in number. They
had been ‘lately called or knowen by the name of Mr. Chekes lodginge and
sythence vsed by Sir Thomas Cawarden knight deceased for the office of
the Quenes Maiesties Revelles’. They were bounded on the north by Lord
Cobham’s house, on the east by the houses of More and of Sir Henry
Jerningham, who was Lady Kingston’s son and heir, and on the west by
another house of More’s in the occupation of Richard Frith, and by the way
leading to More’s house and garden and a piece of void ground. Under them

Page 458

and leased with them were the buttery and pantry; and the lease also
covered a cellar and a ‘greate rome in manner of a grete seller having a
chimpney’ which I suppose to have been the late Revels store-house. The
upstairs rooms were approximately 157 ft. long, 27 ft. wide at the north end,
and 22 ft. wide at the south end.[1553] The length agrees approximately with
the sum of the lengths of the upper frater and of the hall over the buttery not
included in Cobham’s purchase of 1554; and it was evidently from these
that Neville’s holding was taken. But the head of the staircase must have
interfered with his width in the middle, and it will be observed that, while
he had the full width of the northern block, he had less than half the full
width (52 ft.) of the frater. Evidently Cawarden had partitioned the frater to
make it ‘mansionable’, and in particular had divided it into two tenements
by a partition from north to south. Neville’s was the eastern division. The
western division and the rooms at the top of the staircase tower were in the
tenure of Richard Frith, who had taken a twenty-four years’ lease from
Cawarden in April 1555 and had obtained a renewal from More on 24
December 1559. Here, in 1561, Frith kept a dancing-school.[1554] Neville’s
lease also gave him a share in More’s water-supply, a strip of the void
ground, formerly the convent kitchen yard, between the northern block and
Water Lane, and a right of way to the buttery and pantry through the rest of
that ground, which was reserved to More. Neville’s strip lay just south of
Cobham’s garden wall. That reserved by More was partly taken up by ways
to his garden and gate-house entries. In the space between these was erected
in 1561 a public conduit, which received the water-supply after it left
More’s tap, and passed it on to the Earl of Pembroke’s house at Baynard’s
Castle. Here also stood a tennis ground, tenanted with a cellar under the
northern block by Frith.[1555] The gate-house entry, or at least the way to it,
served Frith’s house, as well as More’s own. Near it were certain rooms,
reserved for More’s use or that of his servant John Horley, which may have
been constructed out of the ‘blind’ parlour. The great stairs in the tower
between the two blocks were probably assigned to Frith. They were not
included in Neville’s lease, and he was specifically debarred from any right
of access through More’s house or garden except by More’s licence. It was
probably contemplated that he would build stairs to the upper floor for
himself, and this is perhaps why More exacted no fine on the execution of
the lease.[1556] At any rate Neville did build stairs on the west of the house,
placing them not in his own strip of yard but in More’s, with his water-cock

Page 459

in a little room at the stair foot. The pale of Frith’s tennis court was altered
to allow of access between it and Neville’s stairs from More’s garden entry
to his gate-house entry.[1557] In his own strip Neville built a kitchen and
another set of stairs behind it which must have led into the extreme north
end of his house, as the site of the kitchen underlay, not Neville’s own
rooms, but those purchased by Cobham in 1554. The rest of the strip served
as a woodyard, and had a privy in it. Presumably the original convent
kitchen acquired by Cawarden had been pulled down. Within the house
Neville put up partitions, turning his four rooms into six, of which it may be
inferred that two lay in the northern block and four in the southern, and
adorning one of these latter with wainscoting most of the way round, and
with a great round portal.[1558] About Lady Day 1568 More bought back the
lease from Neville for £100, doubtless in consideration of the
improvements.[1559] For a time it seems to have been occupied by the Silk
Dyers Company.[1560] On 6 February 1571 it was let to William Lord
Cobham, the terms of whose lease closely resemble those of Neville’s, but
record the changes made during his predecessor’s tenancy.[1561] Cobham
gave up the house in 1576, and on 27 August of that year Neville wrote to
More to recommend a new applicant for the tenancy, his friend Richard
Farrant. With it came an application from Farrant himself. Apparently his
tenancy entailed the removal of an Italian, who may have been one of the
silk dyers, and he desired to be allowed to take down one of the partitions.
On 17 September he wrote to ask that a small room, 6 ft. by 4½ ft.,
occupied by More’s man Bradshaw might be added to his holding.[1562] His
lease was executed on 20 December.[1563] It gives him all the rooms which
Neville had had, with the exception of the former Revels store-house, which
is now described as ‘that great rome nowe vsed for a wasshynge howse’;
and it adds the little room specially asked for, which had been contrived by
throwing together a privy and a coal-house. Richard Farrant was Master of
the Children of Windsor Chapel, and deputy to William Hunnis as Master of
the Children of the Chapel Royal, and his object in taking the house was to
have a room in which the children could give public representations for
profit of the plays which they were afterwards to perform at Court. He
carried out his plan, and so the old frater of the friars, once the parliament
chamber of the realm, became the first Blackfriars theatre.[1564]

Page 460

More, according to his own account, was not best pleased at the use
made of his house. He complained that Farrant, after pretending that he
only meant to teach the children in it, had made it a ‘continuall howse for
plays’ to the offence of the precinct, and to fit it for the purpose had pulled
down and defaced Neville’s partitions, spoiled the windows, and brought
the house to great ruin. He had also sublet certain portions, and, as he was
not entitled to do this under his lease without licence, More claimed the
forfeiture of the lease. At this moment, on 30 November 1580, Farrant died,
leaving the house to his widow Anne. For some months there were no plays
in the theatre. Then Hunnis resolved to carry on Farrant’s enterprise
himself, and on a recommendation from the Earl of Leicester More appears
to have given at least a tacit consent to a sub-letting by Anne to Hunnis and
one John Newman on 20 December 1581. They were to do repairs and pay
her £6 13s. 4d. in rent more than the £14 due to More. An unfortunate slip
of the scrivener’s pen cut Mrs. Farrant’s profit down to £6 6s. 8d. They also
gave bonds of £100 each for the due fulfilment of their covenants, and
according to Newman’s statement to More, paid £30 down. According to
Mrs. Farrant they neglected their repairs and were extremely irregular with
their rent, so that she was put to great shifts in order to satisfy Sir William
More, disposing of a small reversion given her by the Queen, pawning her
plate and jewels, selling a dozen of gold buttons here and a set of viols
there, and borrowing of powerful friends such as Lord Cobham or Henry
Sackford, the Master of the Tents. Meanwhile Hunnis and Newman
disposed of their interest to one Henry Evans, a scrivener, and More,
incensed at this, took definite steps in the spring of 1583 to recover his
house by executing a fresh lease to one of his men, Thomas Smallpiece, and
setting Smallpiece to sue for the ejectment of Evans. The latter tried to
elude him by a further transfer of the sub-lease to the Earl of Oxford, who
passed it on to John Lyly, the poet; and thus, says More, the title was
‘posted over from one to another from me’ contrary to the conditions of the
original lease. Doubtless Hunnis, Lyly, and Evans were all working together
under the Earl’s patronage, for a company under Oxford’s name was taken
to Court by Lyly in the winter of 1583–4 and by Evans in the winter of
1584–5, and it seems pretty clear that in 1583–4, at any rate, it was in fact
made up of boys from the Chapel and Paul’s.[1565] More, however, pursued
his point, and about Easter 1584 recovered legal possession of his house.
Some months before, Anne Farrant, in despair, had appealed to Sir Francis

Page 461

Walsingham, and had also brought actions at common law against Hunnis
and Newman for the forfeiture of their bonds. They applied to the Court of
Requests to take over the case, and there is no formal record of the
outcome. But in January 1587 Mrs. Farrant was again complaining to the
Privy Council, and Sir John Wolley was asked to bring about a settlement
between her and More, who was his father-in-law.[1566]
So ends the story of the first Blackfriars theatre. The premises which it
had occupied came into the hands of Henry Lord Hunsdon, who was also
about the same time tenant of More’s mansion house and garden.[1567] It
would seem that Lord Oxford and Lyly had passed on to Hunsdon their sub-
leases from the Farrants and that, even when he recovered legal possession
from the court, More did not care to interfere with this arrangement. But
there was evidently some friction. The sub-leases were due to expire in
1590 or 1591, and in April 1586 More refused to renew them. His excuse
was that ‘The howses yow had of Lyllye I determyne that assone as theye
bothe shall cum into my handes to kepe them to the onelye vse of me and
mye chylderne’. In acknowledging this decision, Hunsdon complained that
the pipe of water belonging to one of the houses had been diverted to serve
that of Lord Cobham. In 1590 he made a fresh attempt to secure a renewal.
More at first drafted a letter of consent, but then changed his mind and told
Hunsdon that he needed the houses for his daughter Lady Wolley and for
himself on his visits to London. Hunsdon had suffered annoyance because
the tenant of the next house ‘having the vse of the leades, either by
negligence or otherwise, suffereth the boyes to cutt upp the lead with knifes
or to boore yt through with bodkyns wherby the rayne cometh throwghe’.
[1568]
This allusion, together with that to the pipe of water, makes it clear
that Hunsdon’s houses included the rooms covered by Neville’s lease of
1560, in which the right of dancing-master Frith to use the leads over the
southern block is expressly safeguarded. I think it is probable that the two
houses are merely the southern and northern sections of the Farrant holding,
separately sublet to Hunsdon. It is known that Farrant himself, while in
occupation of the theatre, had let off certain rooms. More’s wish to retain
the property for family reasons did not long outlast its immediate purpose
of decently covering a refusal to the Lord Chamberlain. Frith’s tenancy also
came to an end, and for some period between 1590 and 1596 the rooms
formerly constituting the upper frater were reunited in the occupation of

Page 462

William de Laune, a doctor of physic. The rooms to the north of them, after
his appointment as Chamberlain of the Exchequer on 23 November 1591,
were used by More for the purposes of the Pipe Office.[1569] The buttery
and pantry beneath were probably also relet in 1591.[1570]
I must now turn to the history of the ‘paved hall’ and ‘blind parlour’
under the upper frater and the little chamber and kitchen to the west of
these, all of which, when Cawarden obtained possession in 1550, were
under the shadow of a claim by Sir Thomas Cheyne. Blagrave’s occupation
of the little chamber terminated when the Revels Office moved to St. John’s
in 1560, and on 10 December 1564 More drafted a lease of it to one
Laurence Bywater, who had in fact been in occupation since 1560.[1571] It is
described as consisting of a hall, a chamber above, a little room below, a
kitchen, a yard, ‘a long entrie coming in ouer the yard bourded and railed’,
and a vault or cellar. The paved hall had been let by 1572 to William Joyner,
who used it as a fencing-school. In this year Cheyne’s claim was renewed
by one Henry Pole and his wife Margaret, who was the widow of Cheyne’s
eldest son. The rooms chiefly in dispute were the paved hall and Bywater’s
house, but the Poles seem also to have claimed rooms in the tenures of
Richard Frith and Thomas Hale.[1572] It may be conjectured that these were
the rooms constructed out of the blind parlour. On the other hand More
made a counter-claim, probably not very serious, to Pole tenements in the
occupation of Christopher Fenton, Thomas Austen, and John Lewes.
Incidentally, it appears that Cawarden had not succeeded in removing all
signs of papistry from the Blackfriars, for Bywater’s house is throughout
described in the interrogatories taken as the little house having chalices and
singing cakes painted in the window. The matter was referred to arbitration.
[1573]
Pole’s case rested entirely on the question of fact as to what the
holding of Cheyne and his predecessors actually comprised in 1540, since
the grant named no boundaries but merely gave Cheyne the houses and
lands then in his own occupation and formerly in those of Jasper Fylole and
of Thomas Ferebye and William Lylgrave. Pole produced some witnesses
who declared that before the surrender by the friars one Purpointe had dwelt
in Bywater’s house and kept a tavern in the fencing-school, and that
subsequently Ferebye and Lylgrave had occupied these premises. They
could not say that Cheyne himself had ever had possession of them, but
Pole was able to cite the order of the Court of Augmentation in 1550

Page 463

allowing Cheyne rent for his large room as a store-house for the tents. In
More’s view this rent was paid under a misunderstanding, and he seems to
have suggested that the only houses occupied by Cheyne and his
predecessors were that afterwards occupied by Portinari and one ‘new built’
by Cheyne, in which apparently Lord Henry Seymour was living at the time
of the suit. Moreover, he produced a number of witnesses, including
Bywater, Blagrave, Thomas Hale, groom of the Tents, Portinari himself,
and Elizabeth Baxter, widow of the former porter of the friars, who agreed
in deposing that the friars had never let these rooms, which were essential
as a breakfast room and a butler’s lodging to their daily life, and gave a
perfectly consistent account of the various uses of them after the surrender
by Cawarden, Woodman, Phillips, Blagrave, and Bywater, which have
already been indicated in this narrative. It does not transpire that More
confided to the arbitrators the suspicious references to Cheyne’s claim in
the surveys of 1548 and 1550. However this may be, their decision was in
his favour on the substantial issue. The Poles were required to acknowledge
his right to Bywater’s house and the paved hall, as well as to the tenements
of Frith and Hale. More, on the other hand, was to abandon his claim to the
tenements of Fenton, Austen, and Lewes, and by way of compromise was to
execute a lease of Bywater’s house to the Poles at a nominal rent for fifty
years or the term of their lives. This he accordingly did. Nothing more is
heard of any of the premises involved until July 1584, just after More had
succeeded in putting an end to Lyly’s theatrical enterprise. By this date both
Bywater and Joyner had gone, and their places had been taken by another
fencing-master, an Italian, Rocco Bonetti by name.[1574] Bonetti had
acquired from Margaret Pole, now a widow, her life-interest in the butler’s
lodging. He had also taken over from Lyly two leases, one of the fencing-
school, the other of a house, the property of More, immediately west of the
butler’s lodging.[1575] The latter he had repaired at some cost. He had even
been rash enough to put up additional buildings on More’s land. And he had
not paid his workmen, to whom he owed £200. The butler’s lodging is
described as being in great decay. But this also, or its site, he appears to
have enlarged, at the expense of his neighbouring tenement on the west. He
feared the expiration of his interests, and got his friends, of whom were
Lord Willoughby, Sir John North, and Sir Walter Raleigh, to approach More
for an extension of tenure. As regards the western house, More seems to
have consented, after much reluctance in view of Bonetti’s indebted

Page 464

condition, to a lease for seven years in 1586.[1576] As regards the butler’s
lodging, he was mainly interested in the reversion after Mrs. Pole’s death,
and of this reversion he granted Bonetti a ten years’ term by a lease of 20
March 1585.[1577] The holding is described in much the same terms as those
used in Bywater’s lease of 1564. The measurements, however, are also
given. The length from north to south was 25 ft. 2 in., and the width from
east to west 22 ft. 6 in. But 4 ft. 6 in. of the length and 2 ft. of the width
were not covered by Mrs. Pole’s lease, and were taken, probably by an
encroachment which the lease was intended to regularize, from More’s
tenement to the west. For the sake of greater accuracy, the measurements
and boundaries of this western tenement are given. It was 33 ft. from north
to south and 39 ft. 8 in. from east to west. It was bounded on the north by
More’s yard, on the south and west by a house of Mrs. Pole’s, on the south
by the way to Sir George Carey’s house, and on the east by More’s house in
Bonetti’s tenure, that is to say the house which is the subject of the lease.
[1578]

Sir George Carey was the eldest son of Lord Hunsdon, and himself
became Lord Hunsdon on 22 July 1596.[1579] He is not traceable in the
Blackfriars before 1585, but continued to reside there until his death in
1603. The way to his house corresponds in position with the way to Lady
Kingston’s house of the 1548 survey, and he had pretty clearly acquired
some or all of her property, including the infirmary under the upper frater.
[1580]
The way must have followed a line from Water Lane, much the same
as that of the present Printing House Lane. The fencing-school was
accessible from it by a door next to Carey’s.[1581] Certain other data of the
early surveys are a little difficult to reconcile with those of the later
documents. The surveys indicate three parallel rows of buildings, of a
comparatively insignificant character, extending over a space roughly 80 ft.
square between the frater block and Water Lane. The north row consisted of
the two-storied Duchy Chamber, a narrow building 50 ft. by 17 ft., and the
parlour of Sir John Portinari’s house. These had a frontage on the kitchen
yard. South of them came the rest of Portinari’s house, and south of this the
little chamber, 26 ft. long by 10 ft. wide, the little kitchen, 23 ft. long by 22
ft. wide, and an entry to the latter, 30 ft. long by 17 ft. wide, which I
suppose to have debouched upon Water Lane. The little chamber and
kitchen had their frontage on the way leading to Lady Kingston’s. The

Page 465

house referred to as Cheyne’s in the 1550 survey is probably that occupied
by Portinari. But Cheyne must also have had other property in the same
neighbourhood, which the surveys do not mention. There was the house,
probably that described as ‘new built’ in 1572, which he occupied himself,
and which afterwards passed to Lord Henry Seymour.[1582] And there were
the three tenements which More claimed, but did not secure in 1572. These
premises were leased as a whole by the Poles to Christopher Fenton on 31
May 1571, and appear to have been gradually cut up into smaller holdings.
By 1610 there were four tenants and by 1614 five. They bounded More’s
property, and must have lain in the angle of Water Lane and the way to
Lady Kingston’s, just south of the entry to the little kitchen.[1583]
The little chamber of 1548 is undoubtedly the butler’s lodging leased to
Bywater in 1564 and to Bonetti in 1585, which was a subject of the lawsuit
in 1572. But whereas it measured 26 ft. by 10 ft. in 1548, it measured 22 ft.
6 in. by 25 ft. 2 in. in 1585, and the enumeration of rooms in the two leases
show that, although Bonetti may have built a small additional room upon a
bit of land filched from More, there had been no substantial change since
1564. Further, while in 1548 it was bounded on the north by Portinari’s
holding, it was reached in 1564 by a railed and boarded entry across its
yard, and documents of 1596 and 1601 make it clear that this entry
terminated in a small porch opening on the kitchen yard.[1584] Similarly the
little kitchen, 23 ft. by 22 ft., of 1548 had been replaced in 1584 by a house
33 ft. by 39 ft. 8 in., and of this also Portinari’s house had ceased to be the
boundary, and a yard of More’s had been substituted. Finally, More’s
successor, Sir George More, was in a position in 1603 to sell to one John
Tice a strip of land bounded by Tice’s house on the south, Water Lane on
the west, and the kitchen yard on the north and east, which must have been
just about where Portinari’s parlour stood at the time of the 1548 survey.
[1585]
I am now approaching the region of conjecture, but there is only one
way of accounting for the facts. More must have acquired and pulled down
Portinari’s house, and thus not only let light and air into the somewhat
congested district west of the frater, but also left room for extensions in the
rear of the little houses fronting on the way to Lady Kingston’s. The
extension of the little chamber he had probably himself undertaken before
1564. It did not interfere with the chalices and singing cakes in the window,
or prevent the house from being in decay in 1585. In 1572 it could be seen

Page 466

that the house had been covered with lead, but presumably was so no
longer.[1586] The extension of the little kitchen seems to have been an
enterprise of Bonetti, of which More reaped the profits. The rest of the
space gained was utilized for the fencing-school kitchen, for a staircase
behind the Duchy Chamber, and for certain yards, all of which were in
existence in 1596.[1587] It is just possible that More also pulled down the
west end of the Duchy Chamber.
By 1596 both the fencing-school and the butler’s lodging had passed
from the occupation of Bonetti. One Thomas Bruskett had the former and
one John Favour the latter. This is the year of James Burbadge’s great
enterprise of the second Blackfriars theatre. Our first intimation of it is from
Lord Hunsdon, in a letter to More of 9 January 1596.[1588] He has heard that
More has parted with part of his house for a play-house, and makes an offer
for ‘your other howse, which once I had also’. The deed of sale by More to
James Burbadge is dated 4 February 1596.[1589] The purchase money was
£600. The rooms transferred are carefully described, but only a few of the
measurements and boundaries are given. There were seven great upper
rooms, ‘sometyme being one greate and entire room’, enclosed with great
stone walls, and reached by a great pair of winding stairs from the great
yard next the Pipe Office. Other stone stairs reached leads above. These
rooms had been lately in the tenure of William de Laune, doctor of physic.
Beneath them, or beneath an entry between them and the Pipe Office, lay a
vault, of which Burbadge was to have the use only, by a ‘stoole and tonnell’
contrived in the thickness of his north wall.[1590] Under some part of De
Laune’s seven rooms, and included in the sale, lay also rooms 52 ft. long
and 37 ft. wide, known as the ‘midle romes’ or ‘midle stories’. These
extended south to Sir George Carey’s house, and were reached from a lane
leading thereto, by a door next to Carey’s gate. They had been in the tenure
of Rocco Bonetti and were now in that of Thomas Bruskett, together with a
kitchen adjoining, and two cellars reached by stairs from the kitchen, and
lying under the north end of the middle rooms. Bruskett had one of these,
and the other was occupied by John Favor, who dwelt in the house held for
the term of her life by Mrs. Pole. This house did not go to Burbadge, but he
had one of two small yards of which Favor had the other, between Mrs.
Pole’s house and the cellars. This yard was occupied by Peter Johnson, and
Burbadge also took four rooms tenanted by Johnson, and surrounded by his

Page 467

yard on the south, Mrs. Pole’s entry on the west, and the great yard next the
Pipe Office on the north. Two of these were under De Laune’s late rooms.
The other two were under rooms, to the west of the north end of De
Laune’s, which were occupied by Charles Bradshaw, possibly the Bradshaw
whose room was begged by Farrant in 1576. Bradshaw also occupied a little
buttery, an entry and passage from the seven rooms, and a little room for
wood and coals. This lay over the buttery, on the west side of a staircase
leading to two rooms or lofts, one of which was over the east and north of
Bradshaw’s rooms and the other over the entry between the seven rooms
and the Pipe Office. These were in the occupation of Edward Merry, who
also had a room or garret over them reached by a further staircase. A
staircase also led from Peter Johnson’s yard to Bradshaw’s rooms. Both
Bradshaw’s and Merry’s rooms were included in Burbadge’s purchase,
which was completed by a small yard and privy on the north side of Pipe
Office yard, east of Water Lane, south of Cobham’s house, and west of a
house of More’s also occupied by Cobham. Burbadge was also to have the
right of depositing coal and other goods for a reasonable time in the old
kitchen yard, now called ‘the greate yarde next the Pipe Office’, provided
he did not interfere with access to the Pipe Office itself, or to More’s garden
or other parts of his premises. The description seems complicated, as one
reads the deed, but I think that the disposition of the rooms is fairly
intelligible.[1591] The seven upper rooms, once a single great room, can only
represent the whole of the old parliament chamber or upper frater, formerly
divided into two distinct holdings. This, as we know, abutted across the
staircase upon the hall in the northern block which had formed part of
Farrant’s holding and which More had converted into the Pipe Office in
1591.[1592] The middle rooms, together with the two easternmost of
Johnson’s rooms, must together represent the space of the paved hall and
blind parlour. There is no reason to suppose that Burbadge bought from
More, or that More ever possessed, anything beyond this space on the
ground floor of the frater block; and if the hall and parlour were, as I have
suggested, of equal size, the total space passing to Burbadge on this floor
was 74 ft. from north to south and 52 ft. from east to west. The rest of the
floor had been Lady Kingston’s and passed to Sir George Carey.[1593]
Johnson’s other two rooms and Bradshaw’s rooms above them, lying to the
west of the north end of the seven great rooms, must be the two floors of the
Duchy Chamber. The yards behind them were rendered possible by the

Page 468

clearance of Portinari’s house. Bradshaw’s two smaller rooms were on the
staircase tower, and Merry’s rooms and garret were partly at the top of this
staircase and partly above the Duchy Chamber.

DIAGRAMS OF BLACKFRIARS
1596

Page 469

A. LOWER STORY

Page 470

B. UPPER STORY

Page 471

The property purchased by Burbadge was extended at various dates after
his death in February 1597 by his sons Cuthbert and Richard. On 26 June
1601 they bought for £95 from Sir George More the reversion of the
butler’s lodging, subject to the life-interest of Mrs. Pole and to the ten
years’ lease after her death, which had in the interval since 1585 passed
from Rocco Bonetti to Thomas Bruskett.[1594] On 30 May 1610 they
purchased two-thirds of the interests of the heirs of Mrs. Pole and of a
mortgagee in the houses formerly held by Christopher Fenton, and on 7 July
1614 also purchased the remaining interest. These houses cost them in all
£170.[1595] If, as is not unlikely, they also purchased at some time the house
which in 1585 stood on the site of the little kitchen of 1548, and the bit of
land sold to John Tice in 1603, the whole of the plot between the frater on
the east, Water Lane on the west, the kitchen yard on the north, and the way
to Lord Hunsdon’s house on the south, will have passed into their hands.
There is no indication that they ever acquired any part of Lord Hunsdon’s
house. This was apparently occupied by the French ambassador in 1623,
when one of its upper rooms, used as a chapel, fell, and many persons were
killed. Camden in his notes for Jacobean annals confused this room with the
theatre.[1596] About 1629 the King’s printers, Robert Barker and John Bill,
secured Hunsdon House for their press, and it remained the King’s printing
house until the Great Fire.[1597] On 19 December 1612 the Burbadges
obtained from the Cobham estate a piece of land for the enlargement of the
yard near the Pipe Office, which was serving twenty years later to turn
coaches in.[1598]
To make an end for the present of topography, the fortunes of the
property to the north of the Burbadge purchases may be briefly traced. Sir
William More died in 1601 and his son and successor, Sir George, had no
need for a Pipe Office. The rooms were therefore leased, with others, on 23
April 1601 to Sir Jerome Bowes at a rent of £14 6s. 8d. ‘and certein
glasses’.[1599] I think that the other rooms included the old lavatory of the
friars, once a Revels store-house and thereafter a wash-house for More’s
mansion, and that it was in this room that Bowes established the glass-
house which became an important industry of the Blackfriars.[1600] On 19
June 1609 Sir George More sold this property, subject to Bowes’s lease,
together with the mansion house, the great garden and all that remained to
him within the great cloister, to a syndicate, whose members in 1611

Page 472

divided the purchase amongst themselves.[1601] The former Pipe Office,
now called the gate-house, with its yard, part of the glass-house, and a strip
of the garden 23 ft. 10 in. wide passed to William Banister. Banister’s son
Thomas sold them in 1616 to Gideon De Laune and De Laune in 1617 to
Jacob Hardratt. Then Hardratt rebuilt the property and in 1619 sold back to
De Laune a tenement which extended 43 ft. from north to south, and 24 ft.
westwards from ‘the great gate near the play-house’ to the tenement
occupied by a widow Basil. It had a small garden on the east, lying south of
another garden belonging to De Laune.[1602] The length of 43 ft. exceeds by
6 ft., the width of an entry, that of the Pipe Office rooms, the site of which
De Laune’s tenement no doubt occupied.
The big sale of 1609 did not include the kitchen and kitchen stairs built
by Sir Henry Neville about 1560, or the wood yard which enclosed them. A
bit of this yard had been included in Burbadge’s purchase of 1596. The rest
of the property, with the water supply, had been bought on 11 March 1601,
by Henry Lord Cobham, whose house it underlay.[1603] It had in fact been
held by his father as far back as 1596.[1604] In 1603 Cobham was attainted.
His Blackfriars property was forfeited to the Crown, but regranted to his
widow, Lady Kildare, and for some years remained in the hands of trustees
for her and her daughter Lady Howard.[1605] In 1612 an additional bit of the
wood yard was sold, as already stated, to the Burbadges. Finally, in 1632
the estate was conveyed to the Company of Apothecaries, in whose hands it
has since remained.[1606] They must also have acquired the house of Gideon
De Laune, who was one of their founders, and therefore their present
premises, in their extent of 116 ft. from north to south, exactly replace the
‘northern block’ of buildings which stood to the west of the main
Blackfriars cloister, when Sir Thomas Cawarden took possession of it in
1550.
James Burbadge was not destined to see the success of his adventure.
After all, he was prevented from establishing his theatre in 1596. Play-
houses had just been suppressed in the City, and a number of the more
important inhabitants of the Blackfriars disliked the idea of one being
opened in their select residential precinct, where no common play-house
had yet been seen. Farrant’s theatre, nominally intended for the private
practice of the Chapel boys, was presumably regarded as not falling within

Page 473

the category of common play-houses. A petition was sent to the Privy
Council, amongst the signatories to which were Burbadge’s neighbour, Sir
George Carey, now Lord Hunsdon, Elizabeth Lady Russell, who lived a
little farther up Water Lane, and Richard Field, the printer of Shakespeare’s
poems.[1607] The extant copy of the petition is not dated, but later references
assign it to November 1596, and inform us that as a result the Privy Council
forbade the use of the house.[1608] On James Burbadge’s death in February
1597 the Blackfriars property passed to his son Richard.[1609] It is not
known what use he made of it before 1600, but in that year the resumption
of plays by the Chapel children under Nathaniel Giles gave him an
opportunity of following Farrant’s example, and letting the theatre for what
were practically public performances ‘vnder the name of a private howse’.
[1610]
With Giles were associated one James Robinson and Henry Evans,
who had already been concerned in the enterprise of John Lyly and the Earl
of Oxford; and it was to Evans that, on 2 September 1600, Burbadge leased
‘the great hall or roome, with the roomes over the same, scituate within the
precinct of the black Friours’, for a term of twenty-one years from
Michaelmas 1600, at a rent of £40,[1611] while Evans and his son-in-law
Alexander Hawkins gave a joint bond in £400 as collateral security for due
payment. Evans set up a company, which under various names, and
throughout shifting financial managements, maintained a substantial
continuity of existence, and occupied the Blackfriars for a period of eight
years. Its fortunes are dealt with in detail elsewhere.[1612] Only those points
directly bearing upon the theatre as such need now be noted. In October
1601, when Evans was negotiating a partnership with Edward Kirkham,
William Rastall, and Thomas Kendall, he apparently undertook to transfer
his lease to Hawkins in trust to reassign a moiety of the interest under it to
these partners.[1613] No reassignment, however, was in fact made. Evans
carried out some repairs in December 1603, and trouble arose with his
partners because he severed the school-house and chamber over the same
from the great hall and used them as private apartments to dine and sup in.
[1614]
When the playing companies were hard hit by the plague of 1603–4,
Evans began to treat with Burbadge for a surrender of the lease.[1615] This
came to nothing at the time, but in August 1608, when the Revels company
was in disgrace for playing Chapman’s Byron and Kirkham had declared a
desire to make an end of the speculation, the suggestion was revived, and

Page 474

the surrender, probably with the assent of Hawkins, actually took place.
[1616]
As part of his consideration, Evans, through a nominee, was admitted
by Burbadge into a new syndicate, of which the other members were
Burbadge himself and his brother Cuthbert, and some of the leading players
of the King’s company, by whom it was intended that the Blackfriars should
now be used.[1617] The King’s men probably entered upon their occupation
of the theatre in the autumn of 1609, and thereafter used it alternatively
with the Globe, as their winter house, up to the end of their career in 1642.
[1618]
The new syndicate consisted of seven partners, who may be called
‘housekeepers’, in accordance with the terminology found in use in 1635, in
order to distinguish them from the ‘sharers’ in the acting profits of the
company.[1619] On 9 August 1608 Richard Burbadge executed six leases,
each conveying a seventh part of the play-house for a term of twenty-one
years from the previous midsummer, and entailing the payment of a seventh
part of the rent of £40. The six lessees were his brother Cuthbert, John
Heminges, William Shakespeare, Henry Condell, William Sly, and Thomas
Evans. The remaining interest he no doubt retained himself. Sly, however,
died five days later, and his share was surrendered by his executrix, and
divided amongst the other partners. On 25 August 1611 it was transferred to
William Ostler. After his death on 16 December 1614 it should have passed
to his widow, Thomasina, but her father John Heminges retained it, and in
1629 she estimated that he had thus defrauded her of profits at the rate of
£20 a year.[1620] At some date later than 1611 John Underwood must have
been admitted to a share, for he owned one at his death in 1624. The
original leases terminated in 1629. Probably new ones were then entered
into, for by 1633 we find that the rent had been increased to £50, and in
1635 that the interest of the housekeepers had still four years to run, and
that it was divided not into seven, but into eight parts. Cuthbert Burbadge
and the widows of Richard Burbadge and Henry Condell still represented
the original holders. Two parts had been bought in 1633 and 1634 from
Heminges’s son by John Shank. One part was still held in the name of
Underwood, but a third of it was apparently in the hands of Eillart
Swanston. John Lowin and Joseph Taylor had each a part. As a result of the
dispute the Lord Chamberlain ordered a new partition under which Shank
resigned one share to be divided between Swanston, Thomas Pollard, and
Robert Benfield.[1621]

Page 475

The occupation of the Blackfriars by the King’s men was not wholly
peaceful. The beginning of their tenure almost exactly coincided with the
grant of the new charter by which the jurisdiction of the City was extended
to the precinct.[1622] It was not, however, until 1619 that an attempt was
made to invoke this jurisdiction against them. In that year the officials of
the precinct and the church of St. Anne’s, backed up by a few of the
inhabitants, sent a petition to the Corporation, in which they recited the
inconveniences due to a play-house in their midst, recalled the action taken
by the Privy Council in 1596, as well as the Star Chamber order of 1600
limiting the London play-houses to two, and begged that conformity to the
wishes of the Council might be enforced. The Corporation made an order
for the suppression of the Blackfriars on 21 January 1619.[1623] It clearly
remained inoperative, but explains why the King’s men thought it desirable
to obtain a fresh patent, dated on 27 March 1619, in which their right to
play at ‘their private house scituate in the precinctes of the Blackfriers’, as
well as at the Globe, was explicitly stated.[1624] They had to face another
attack in 1631. Their opponents on this occasion approached Laud, then
Bishop of London.[1625] After some delay Laud seems to have brought the
matter before the Privy Council. The idea was mooted of buying the players
out and on 9 October 1633 a commission of Middlesex justices was
appointed to report as to the value of their interests.[1626] These were
estimated by the players at £21,990, and by the commissioners at £2,900.
The only offer towards a compensation fund was one of £100 from the
parish of St. Anne’s.[1627] Evidently the proposal was allowed to drop. On
20 November 1633, the Privy Council made an order forbidding coaches to
stand in Ludgate or St. Paul’s Churchyard while the performances were
going on, but even this regulation was practically cancelled by an amending
order made at a meeting presided over by the King in person on 29
December.[1628]
It is rather disappointing that the numerous documents bearing upon the
occupation of the Blackfriars between 1600 and 1608 should throw so little
light upon the way in which James Burbadge adapted his purchase ‘with
great charge and troble’ to the purposes of a theatre. The lease of 1600 did
not cover the whole of the property, but only a ‘great hall or roome, with the
roomes over the same’. Presumably this was the case also with the leases of
1608, since the rent was the same as in 1600. The rest of the premises, with

Page 476

those purchased later by the younger Burbadges, may be represented by the
four tenements valued at £75 a year in 1633, and the ‘piece of void ground
to turn coaches’ valued at £6 was doubtless the fragment of the old kitchen
yard north of the approach. The Kirkham lawsuits tell us that one or two
rooms were reserved for the residence of Evans in 1602 and that during the
early part of 1604 ‘a certen rome, called the Scholehouse, and a certen
chamber over the same’ had been ‘seuered from the said great hall, and
made fitt by’ Evans ‘at his owne proper cost and chardges, to dyne and supp
in’.[1629] Professor Wallace has a number of additional lawsuits, still
unpublished.[1630] But the extracts from these given by him in 1908 add
only a few details to those formerly known. They seem to amount to this.
The hall was 66 ft. from north to south and 46 ft. from east to west. It was
paved, and had a stage, galleries, and seats of which a schedule was
attached to the lease. The stage was at one end of the hall. The school-house
was at the north end of the hall.[1631] At this end also must have been the
entrance, as one of the petitions of 1619 locates it near the way used from
part of the precinct in going to church.[1632] It was doubtless by the gate-
house entry to the cloister, just beyond where the coaches turned.
Unfortunately one is left quite in doubt upon the critical question as to
which of the rooms known to us from earlier records were used for the
theatre. It might have been the upper frater with the partitions removed; it
might have been constructed out of the paved hall and blind parlour
beneath, which appear to be represented by the ‘midle romes’ and two of
the rooms in the occupation of Peter Johnson enumerated in the conveyance
to Burbadge. A priori one would have thought the upper frater the most
likely. It may very well have been paved, like the hall beneath it, and a
chamber which had held parliaments and a legatine trial could amply
suffice to hold a theatre. On this supposition the rooms ‘above’ the hall
which were conveyed by the lease of 1600, and one of which Evans
converted into a dining-room can only have been the room over the
staircase and the garret over that. These, indeed, may have extended over
the north end of the frater proper, although in the main that building
appears, down to the time when Burbadge bought it, to have had nothing
over it but leads.[1633] There is a serious difficulty in the way of the
alternative theory, which would identify the theatre with the ‘midle romes’
on the ground floor. This is that these would most likely only be low rooms,

Page 477

vaulted to carry the heavy floor of the parliament chamber above. On the
whole, the balance of probability appears to be strongly in favour of the
upper frater.
Professor Wallace’s account of the matter is categorical. ‘The south
section’, he says, ‘underwent a thorough transformation. The two stories
were converted into the auditorium called “the great Hall or Room”.... The
roof was changed, and rooms, probably of the usual dormer sort, were built
above the Great Hall.’[1634] I do not know whether there is any evidence for
this theory, which disregards a good many structural difficulties, in those
parts of his recently discovered documents which Professor Wallace has not
published; there is certainly none in those which he has. If not, I do not
think we must assume that Burbadge undertook expensive building
operations, when he had all the facilities for planning an admirable
auditorium without them. Professor Wallace seems to have been led into his
conjecture by an assumed necessity for providing space for three tiers of
galleries. There is no such necessity, and in fact no evidence for more than
one tier, although I dare say that the upper frater taken by itself was high
enough for two. Professor Wallace cites a reference to ‘porticibus anglice
galleryes’, and points out that ‘galleryes’ is a plural. This is so, but the
‘galleryes’ were not necessarily superimposed; if one ran along the east side
of the hall and the other along the west, they would still constitute a plural.
Professor Wallace takes the step from his plural to three with the aid of
Cockledemoy’s address to ‘my very fine Heliconian gallants, and you, my
worshipful friends in the middle region’.[1635] Obviously the ‘middle
region’ is not bound to be the middle one of three galleries; it may just as
well be the space between the stage and the galleries.
It is beyond the scope of this inquiry to trace the detailed fortunes of the
Blackfriars during its later years. By Caroline times it took place of the
Globe as the principal and most profitable house of the King’s men.[1636] In
1653, when like the rest of the theatres it was closed, Richard Flecknoe
recalled its origin and wrote its epitaph.[1637] It was pulled down on 6
August 1655.[1638] This site was used for tenements, which in course of
time were replaced by The Times office which now occupies the site.[1639]

ii. THE WHITEFRIARS

Page 478

[Bibliographical Note.—The relevant dissertations are P. Cunningham, The
Whitefriars, the Salisbury Court, and the Duke’s Theatres (1849, Sh. Soc. Papers, iv.
89), J. Greenstreet, The Whitefriars Theatre in the Time of Shakspere (1888, N. S. S.
Trans. 269), with text of the Bill and Answer in the Chancery suit of Androwes v.
Slater (1609), and A. W. Clapham, The Topography of the Carmelite Priory of London
(1910, Brit. Arch. Assoc. Journal, n. s. xvi. 15), with seventeenth-century plan of the
precinct, reproduced by Adams, 312.]

The only suggestion of a sixteenth-century play-house in the Whitefriars
is to be found in the statement of Richard Rawlidge in 1628 that one was
suppressed there at a date under Elizabeth which he does not specify, but
which may most plausibly be put at 1596 (cf. p. 359). It is not improbable
that Rawlidge wrote ‘Whitefriars’ when he should have written
‘Blackfriars’, but Malone (Var. iii. 46, 52) accepted the statement and
assigned the suppression to 1580. I do not suppose that Collier had any
other basis than this for the ‘more then 30 yeares’ of the following
description which he alleged to be an extract from ‘an original survey of
some part of the precinct, made in March 1616’ in his possession, and
printed in his New Facts (1835), 44:
‘The Theater is situate near vnto the Bishopps House, and was in former times a
hall or refectorie belonging to the dissolved Monastery. It hath beene vsed as a place
for the presentation of playes and enterludes for more then 30 yeares, last by the
Children of her Majestie. It hath little or no furniture for a play-house, saving an old
tottered curten, some decayed benches, and a few worne out properties and peeces of
Arras for hangings to the stage and tire house. The raine hath made its way in and if it
bee not repaired, it must soone be plucked downe or it will fall.’

The earliest record, therefore, on which reliance can be placed is the
lawsuit of Androwes v. Slater in 1609,[1640] which recites the lease by
Robert Lord Buckhurst to Michael Drayton and Thomas Woodford for six
years eight months and twenty days from March 1608 of ‘a messuage or
mansion howse parcell of the late dissolved monastery called the
Whitefriars, in Fleete streete, in the subvrbs of London’, while the articles
of agreement between the sharers of the King’s Revels syndicate (cf. ch.
xii), of the same date, assign lodgings in the house to Martin Slater, and add
‘The roomes of which howse are thirteene in number, three belowe and tenne
above, that is to saie, the greate hall, the kitchin by the yard, and a cellar, with all the
roomes from the east ende of the howse to the Master of the revells’ office, as the
same are now severed and devided.’[1641]

The precinct of the former priory of the Carmelites or White Friars lay
between Fleet Street and the river, to the east of Serjeants’ Inn and to the

Page 479

west of Water Lane, which divided it from Salisbury Court, the old inn of
the bishops of Salisbury, which had passed to the Sackvilles in the sixteenth
century, and ultimately became known as Dorset House (Stowe, Survey, ii.
45). The precinct was a liberty, and its history, from the point of view of
local government, had been closely analogous to that of the Blackfriars.
Like the Blackfriars, it came under complete civic control in this very year
of 1608 (cf. p. 480). The Whitefriars mansion itself the Sackvilles probably
acquired from the family of Thomas Lord De La Warr, to whom a grant of
priory property was made in 1544 (Dugdale, vi. 1572).
From the King’s Revels the Whitefriars passed to the occupation of the
Queen’s Revels (cf. ch. xii) in 1609, and continued in their use both before
and after their amalgamation with the Lady Elizabeth’s in March 1613. It is
named on the title-pages of Woman a Weathercock (1612) and The Insatiate
Countess (1613), and a reference in the prologue to ‘daughters of
Whitefriars’ shows that it was also the locality of Epicoene (1609). In
February 1613 it was ‘taken up’ by some London apprentices for an
invitation performance of Robert Tailor’s The Hog Hath Lost His Pearl
(q.v.). From March 1613 the amalgamated companies had Bankside theatres
available, first the Swan and afterwards the Hope, but it is clear from the
Watermen’s petition (cf. p. 370) that, at any rate before the Hope was built,
they mainly used the Whitefriars. Daborne in a letter to Henslowe of 5 June
1613 speaks of the company ‘comming over’, presumably from the
Whitefriars to Bankside, and on 9 Dec. 1613 suggests that a play of his
would be suitable for Henslowe’s ‘publique howse’, from which it may
perhaps be inferred that Henslowe had also an interest in a ‘private’ house
at the time (Henslowe Papers, 72, 79). Apparently conversion into a public
theatre was then contemplated, for on 13 July 1613 the Master of the Revels
received a fee of £20 ‘for a license to erect a new play-house in the White-
friers, &c.’ (Var. iii. 52). But this scheme was stopped by the Privy Council.
[1642]
On 3 June 1615 Rosseter and others obtained their patent for the
Porter’s Hall theatre in Blackfriars (cf. p. 472), which contemplated its use
by the Revels, the Prince’s, and the Lady Elizabeth’s, and incidentally
recited that the Revels Children had been trained and exercised in the
Whitefriars ‘ever since’ 1610. The amalgamation was dissolved in the
spring of 1616, and the Lady Elizabeth’s and the Revels probably
disappeared from London. If, therefore, the Whitefriars continued in use, it
was probably by Prince Charles’s men, who would have been left homeless

Page 480

by the demolition of Porter’s Hall early in 1617. That it did continue in use
and that a renewed lease was still held by some of the parties interested in
the house in 1608 is indicated by the suit of Trevell v. Woodford before the
Court of Requests in 1642, from which it appears, according to Peter
Cunningham, that Sir Anthony Ashley, the then landlord of the house,
entered the theatre in 1621, and turned out the players, on the pretence that
half a year’s rent was due to him. In 1629 the Whitefriars was replaced by
the Salisbury Court theatre, built on the site of an old barn just on the other
side of Water Lane.

Page 481

XVIII
THE STRUCTURE AND CONDUCT OF THEATRES

[Bibliographical Note.—The only Restoration treatises which throw any light on
the pre-Restoration theatre are R. Flecknoe, A Short Discourse of the English Stage
(1664), and J. Wright, Historia Histrionica (1699), extracts from which are in
Appendix I.
Archaeological material was brought together by E. Malone in Variorum iii. 51,
and J. P. Collier in H. E. D. P. iii. 140.
Modern investigation may be said to begin with the discovery of the Swan drawing
in 1888. The principal dissertations up to 1916 are:
K. T. Gaedertz, Zur Kenntnis der altenglischen Bühne (1888); H. B. Wheatley, On
a contemporary Drawing of the interior of the Swan Theatre, 1596 (1888, N. S. S.
Trans. 1887–92, 215); W. Archer, A Sixteenth-Century Play-house (1888, Universal
Review), The Stage of Shakespeare (10 Aug. 1907, Tribune), The Fortune Theatre,
1600 (12 Oct. 1907, Tribune, repr. Jahrbuch, xliv. 159), The Swan Drawing (11 Jan.
1908, Tribune), The Elizabethan Stage (1908, Quarterly Review, ccviii. 442), The
Play-house (1916, Shakespeare’s England, ii. 283); R. Genée, Ueber die scenischen
Formen Shakespeare’s in ihrem Verhältnisse zur Bühne seiner Zeit (1891, Jahrbuch,
xxvi. 131); E. Kilian, Die scenischen Formen Shakespeares in ihrer Beziehung zu der
Aufführung seiner Dramen auf der modernen Bühne (1893, Jahrbuch, xxviii. 90),
Shakespeare auf der modernen Bühne (1900, Jahrbuch, xxxvi. 228); H. Logeman,
Johannes de Witt’s Visit to the Swan Theatre (1897, Anglia, xix. 117); C. Grabau, Zur
englischen Bühne um 1600 (1902, Jahrbuch, xxxviii. 232); W. J. Lawrence, Some
Characteristics of the Elizabethan-Stuart Stage (1902, E. S. xxxii. 36), The
Elizabethan Play-house (1912, 1913), Night Performances in the Elizabethan
Theatres (1915, E. S. xlviii. 213), New Light on the Elizabethan Theatre (May 1916,
Fortnightly Review), A Forgotten Play-house Custom of Shakespeare’s Day (1916,
Book of Homage, 207), Horses on the Elizabethan Stage (T. L. S. 5 June 1919), He’s
for a Jig or —— (T. L. S. 3 July 1919); K. Mantzius, History of Theatrical Art (1903–
9); E. E. Hale, The Influence of Theatrical Conditions on Shakespeare (1904, M. P. i.
171); E. Koeppel, Die unkritische Behandlung dramaturgischer Angaben in den
Shakespeare-Ausgaben (1904, E. S. xxxiv. 1); W. Bang, Zur Bühne Shakespeares
(1904, Jahrbuch, xl. 223); W. Keller, Nochmals zur Bühne Shakespeares (1904,
Jahrbuch, xl. 225); A. H. Tolman, Shakespeare’s Stage and Modern Adaptations
(1904, Views about Hamlet, 115), Alternation in the Staging of Shakespeare’s Plays
(1909, M. P. vi. 517); C. Brodmeier, Die Shakespeare-Bühne nach den alten
Bühnenanweisungen (1904); R. Prölss, Von den ältesten Drucken der Dramen
Shakespeares (1905); P. Monkemeyer, Prolegomena zu einer Darstellung der
englischen Volksbühne (1905); G. P. Baker, Hamlet on an Elizabethan Stage (1905,
Jahrbuch, xli. 296), Elizabethan Stage Theories (3 Nov. 1905, The Times Literary
Supplement); C. H. Kaulfuss-Diesch, Die Inszenierung des deutschen Dramas an der
Wende des 16 und 17 Jahrhunderts (1905); G. F. Reynolds, Some Principles of
Elizabethan Staging (1905, M. P. i. 581, ii. 69), Trees on the Stage of Shakespeare
(1907, M. P. v. 153), What we know of the Elizabethan Stage (1911, M. P. ix. 47),
William Percy and his Plays (1914, M. P. xii. 109); J. Corbin, Shakespeare and the
Plastic Stage (1906, Atlantic Monthly, xcvii. 369), Shakespeare his Own Stage
Manager (1911, Century, lxxxiii. 260); R. Bridges, On the Influence of the Audience

Page 482

(1907, Stratford Town Shakespeare, x. 321); E. K. Chambers, On the Stage of the
Globe (1907, Stratford Town Shakespeare, x. 351); C. C. Stopes, Elizabethan Stage
Scenery (June 1907, Fortnightly Review); R. Wegener, Die Bühneneinrichtung des
Shakespeareschen Theaters (1907); W. H. Godfrey, An Elizabethan Play-house (1908,
Architectural Review, xxiii. 239; cf. xxxi. 53); C. W. Wallace, The Children of the
Chapel at Blackfriars (1908); F. Schelling, The Elizabethan Play-house (1908, Proc.
of Philadelphia Num. and Antiq. Soc.); A. A. Helmholtz-Phelan, The Staging of Court
Dramas before 1595 (1909, M. L. A. xxiv. 185); V. E. Albright, The Shaksperian Stage
(1909), Percy’s Plays as Proof of the Elizabethan Stage (1913, M. P. xi. 237); A. R.
Skemp, Some Characteristics of the English Stage before the Restoration (1909,
Jahrbuch, xlv. 101); W. Creizenach, Bühnenwasen und Schauspielkunst (1909, Gesch.
des neueren Dramas, iv. 401); B. Neuendorff, Die englische Volksbühne im Zeitalter
Shakespeares nach den Bühnenanweisungen (1910); H. H. Child, The Elizabethan
Theatre (1910, C. H. vi. 241); H. Conrad, Bemerkungen zu Lawrence’ Title and
Locality Boards (1910, Jahrbuch, xlvi. 106); C. R. Baskervill, The Custom of Sitting
on the Elizabethan Stage (1911, M. P. viii. 581); J. Q. Adams, The Four Pictorial
Representations of the Elizabethan Stage (April 1911, J. G. P.); F. A. Foster, Dumb
Show in Elizabethan Drama before 1620 (1911, E. S. xliv. 8); A. Forestier, The
Fortune Theatre Reconstructed (12 Aug. 1911, Illustrated London News); M. B.
Evans, An Early Type of Stage (1912, M. P. ix. 421); T. S. Graves, A Note on the Swan
Theatre (1912, M. P. ix. 431), Night Scenes in the Elizabethan Theatres (1913, E. S.
xlvii. 63), The Court and the London Theaters during the Reign of Elizabeth (1913),
The Origin of the Custom of Sitting upon the Stage (1914, J. E. G. P. xiii. 104), The
Act Time in Elizabethan Theatres (1915, Univ. of Carolina, Studies in Philology, xii.
3), The Ass as Actor (1916, S. Atlantic Quarterly, xv. 175); G. H. Cowling, Music on
the Shakespearian Stage (1913); H. Bell, Contributions to the History of the English
Play-house (1913, Architectural Record, 262, 359); W. G. Keith, The Designs for the
first Movable Scenery on the English Stage (1914, Burlington Magazine, xxv. 29, 85);
W. Poel, Shakespeare in the Theatre (1915), Some Notes on Shakespeare’s Stage and
Plays (1916); J. Le G. Brereton, De Witt at the Swan (1916, Book of Homage, 204);
A. H. Thorndike, Shakespeare’s Theater (1916); T. H. Dickinson, Some Principles of
Shakespeare Staging (1916, Wisconsin Shakespeare Studies, 125). More recent papers
are noted in the Bulletin of the English Association. R. C. Rhodes’ The Stagery of
Shakespeare (1922) deserves consideration.
It remains to give some account of the iconographical material available. Of four
representations of the interiors of play-houses, the only one of early date (c. 1596) is
(a) Arend van Buchell’s copy of a drawing by Johannes de Witt of the Swan,
published in 1888 by Gaedertz and in more accurate facsimile by Wheatley (vide
supra). The other three are Caroline. (b) A small engraving in a compartment of the
title-page of W. Alabaster, Roxana (1632), may be taken as representing a type of
academic stage, as the play was at Trinity, Cambridge, c. 1592. (c) A very similar
engraving in the title-page of N. Richards, Messallina (1640), if it represents a
specific stage at all, is less likely to represent the second Fortune, as suggested by
Skemp in his edition of the play, or the Red Bull, as suggested by Albright, 45, than
Salisbury Court, where it is clear from Murray, i. 279, that most of the career of the
Revels company, by whom it was produced, was spent. (d) An engraved frontispiece
to Francis Kirkman’s editions (1672, 1673) of The Wits, or Sport upon Sport
(originally published by Marsh, 1662) has been shown by Albright, 40, to have been
erroneously regarded as a representation of the Red Bull, to which there is an
incidental reference in the preface to Part II, and must be taken to show the type of

Page 483

stage on which the ‘drolls’ contained in the book were given ‘when the publique
Theatres were shut up’.
A Court interlude, with performers and spectators, might be supposed to be
represented in (e) a woodcut prefixed to Wilson’s Three Lords and Three Ladies of
London (1590), but the subject is not that of the play, and the cut is shown by A. W.
Pollard (English Miracle Plays, ed. 6, 1914) to be taken from S. Batman, The
Travayled Pylgrime (1569), and ultimately from a fifteenth-century illustration to O.
de la Marche’s Chevalier Délibéré.
Of the exteriors of theatres there are (f) a small engraving of Theatrum in a
compartment of the title-page of Jonson’s Works (1616), which may be merely a bit of
classical archaeology, but appears to have the characteristic Elizabethan hut, and (g) a
series of representations, or perhaps only cartographical symbols, in the various maps
detailed in the bibliographical note to ch. xvi. Doubtfully authentic is (h) a façade of
the Blackfriars, reproduced by Baker, 78, from a print in the collection of Mr. Henry
Gardiner, with a note (44) that the owner and various antiquarians ‘believe it
genuine’; and almost certainly misnamed (i) a façade engraved as a relic of the second
Fortune in R. Wilkinson, Londina Illustrata (1819), ii. 141, and elsewhere, which is
plausibly assigned by W. J. Lawrence, Restoration Stage Nurseries, in Archiv (1914),
301, to a post-Restoration training-school for young actors.
A small ground-plan (k) of the Swan appears upon a manor map of Paris Garden in
1627, reproduced by W. Rendle in Harrison, ii, App. I.
A rough engraving (l) on the title-page of Cornucopia, Pasquils Nightcap (1612)
shows a section of the orchestra of a classical play-house as seen from the stage, and
throws no light on contemporary conditions; and (m) the design by Inigo Jones
described in ch. vii is of uncertain date, and intended for the private Cockpit theatre at
Whitehall.
I know of no representation of an English provincial stage, and unfortunately E.
Mentzel, who describes (Gesch. der Schauspielkunst in Frankfurt am Main, 38) a
woodcut of a play, with signboards, by English actors, probably at Frankfort,
Nuremberg, or Cassel, in 1597, does not reproduce it. Some notion of the improvised
stages used by travelling companies for out-of-door performances may be obtained
from the continental engravings reproduced by Bapst, 153, by Rigal in Petit de
Julleville, iii. 264, 296, and by M. B. Evans, An Early Type of Stage (M. P. ix. 421).
An engraving of the Restoration stage of the Theatre Royal, Drury Lane (built
1663), from Ariane, ou Le Mariage de Bacchus (1674), and another of the same house
as altered in 1696, from Unhappy Kindness (1697), are reproduced by Lawrence, i.
169; ii. 140. Of the five engravings of the Duke’s Theatre, Dorset Garden (built 1671),
in E. Settle, Empress of Morocco (1673), one is reproduced by Albright, 47, and
another by Lawrence, ii. 160, and Thorndike, 110.
Graphic attempts to reconstruct the plan and elevation of a typical Elizabethan
stage will be found in the dissertations cited above of Brodmeier, Wegener, Archer,
Godfrey, Albright, Corbin (1911, by G. Varian and J. Hambridge), and Forestier, and
in the picture reproduced in W. N. Hills, The Shakespearian Stage (1919).
Various revivals have also been carried out on Elizabethan stages, with more or
less of archaeological purism, notably in London (W. Poel, Shakespeare in the
Theatre), Paris (Sh.-Jahrbuch, xxxv. 383), Harvard (G. P. Baker in Sh.-Jahrbuch, xli.
296), and Munich (Sh.-Jahrbuch, xlii. 327).]

Page 484

A history of the theatres would not be complete without some account of
their general structure and economy in the disposition of auditorium and
stage. I propose to begin with the more assured or less important points, as
a clearing of the way for the difficult and controverted problems of scenic
setting, on some of which I am afraid that no very secure conclusion can be
reached.

Page 485

It is necessary, in the forefront, to appreciate the distinction between the
‘common’ or ‘public’ play-houses and the ‘private’ houses, which, so far as

Page 486

our period is concerned, were Paul’s, the Blackfriars, and the Whitefriars.
This distinction is in its origin somewhat a technical one, for there is no
reason to suppose that in the private houses the performances were private,
in the sense that access to them could not be obtained, on payment, by
members of the general public. Probably it is to be explained in relation to
the Elizabethan system of State control of theatres, and represents an
attempt to evade the limitations on the location and the number of play-
houses which had been established through the action, first of the civic
authorities and later of the Privy Council itself. This view receives support
from the allegations made during the campaign for the suppression of the
Blackfriars in 1619 that the owner ‘doth vnder the name of a private howse
(respectinge indeed private comoditie only) convert the said howse to a
publique play-house’.[1643]
It can hardly be supposed, however, that Burbadge could have
hoodwinked the Privy Council merely by calling the Blackfriars a ‘private’
house, without finding any other means of differentiating it from the
‘public’ houses, and it is quite possible that the technical distinction, for
which modern analogies could be found, consisted in the fact that
admission was paid for in advance and no money taken at the doors.[1644]
Mr. Lawrence has very appropriately quoted in this connexion the Common
Council regulations of 1574, in which an exception is made for
performances ‘withowte publique or comen collection of money of the
auditorie, or behoulders theareof’; and though I do not suggest that the
extension of this principle to Paul’s or the Blackfriars fell within the
intention of the order, the evasion may have been allowed, within the gates
of Paul’s or in a liberty, and for a well-conducted house attended by a well-
to-do audience, to hold.[1645] If so, it is probable that Paul’s from the
beginning and the earlier Blackfriars were in effect private houses. But the
actual terminology does not emerge before the revival of the boy companies
in 1599 and 1600. For some years past the title-pages of plays had vaunted
them as ‘publikely acted’.[1646] A corresponding ‘priuately acted’ appears
for Blackfriars in Jonson’s Cynthia’s Revels (1601) and Poetaster (1602),
and for Paul’s in Middleton’s Blurt Master Constable (1602), while the
antithesis is complete in Dekker’s Satiromastix (1602), which was
presented ‘publikely’ by the Chamberlain’s and ‘priuately’ by Paul’s.
Somewhat later we find Field’s Woman a Weathercock (1612) acted

Page 487

‘priuately’, and Chapman’s Revenge of Bussy D’Ambois (1613) ‘at the
priuate Play-house’ in the Whitefriars.[1647] But by this time the distinction
may be taken for granted as well established in general use.[1648]
From the point of view, however, of stage arrangements, the technical
differentia of a private house is less important than certain subsidiary
characteristics.[1649] The private houses were all in closed buildings, were
occupied by boys, and charged higher prices than the ordinary theatres.
These facts entailed variations of structure and method, which will require
attention at more than one point. They naturally became less fundamental,
but did not entirely disappear, after the transfer of the Blackfriars to the
King’s men in 1609, and probably passed still further into the background
after the introduction of roofed public houses in the Caroline age.[1650] The
title-pages generally describe the Blackfriars, the Cockpit, and Salisbury
Court as ‘private’ houses right up to the closing of the theatres, but the term,
in so far as it connotes anything different from ‘public’, seems to have lost
what little meaning it ever had.[1651]
De Witt, about 1596, describes the Theatre, Curtain, Rose, and Swan as
‘amphiteatra’, and Hentzner in 1598 adds that they were all ‘lignea’.[1652]
The Globe and the Hope were built later on the same structural model. The
Fortune was also of wood, but square. Of the shape and material of the Red
Bull we know nothing. Prologues and epilogues often refer to the internal
appearance of the auditorium as presenting a ‘round’, ‘ring’, ‘circuit’,
‘circumference’, or ‘O’.[1653] If we can rely upon the draughtsmanship of
the London maps, the external outline was rather that of a polygon. This
evidence must not be pressed too far, for there is probably an element of
cartographic symbolism to be reckoned with. The same house may appear
in one map as a hexagon, in another as an octagon or decagon, and the late
Hollar group differs from its predecessors in using a completely circular
form. But there is confirmation in the Paris Garden manor map of 1627,
which shows the ground-plan of the Swan decagonal, and in the statement
of Mrs. Thrale that the ruins of the Globe still visible in the eighteenth
century were hexagonal without and round within. This was of course the
later Globe built in 1613, and there is some reason for thinking that the
earlier Globe may have been of rather different design. The verses on the
fire by which it was destroyed speak of the stage-house ‘as round as taylers

Page 488

clewe’, and the early Hondius map, while it shows the Rose as polygonal,
shows the Globe as circular, with the upper half of less diameter than the
lower. This construction reappears in the Delaram drawings, and is so
peculiar that the representation may well be realistic. There was an obvious
precedent for the amphitheatrical form in the bear and bull rings which
preceded the public theatres, and I do not know that we need go back with
Ordish to a tradition of round mediaeval play-places, Cornish or English, or
to the remains of Roman occupation. A ring is the natural form in which the
maximum number of spectators can press about an object of interest.[1654]
There is nothing to show that, for the main fabric, any material but
timber was used, until the Fortune was rebuilt of brick in 1623. Timber is
provided for in the contracts for the earlier Fortune and the Hope, and these
were modelled on the Globe and Swan. Oak was to be mainly used for the
Hope; no fir in the lower or middle stories. Burbadge’s lawsuits show that
timber was the chief object of his expenditure on the Theatre, although
some ironwork was also employed, presumably to tie the woodwork
together. The dismantled fabric of the Theatre was used for the Globe.
Henslowe used a good deal of timber for the repairs of the Rose in 1592–3,
and did the house ‘about with ealme bordes’ in 1595. There was also some
brickwork, and the Fortune and Hope were to have brick foundations, a foot
above the ground. The Fortune was to be covered with lath, lime, and hair
without. Henslowe also used plaster, and I do not see anything inconsistent
with a substantially wooden structure in De Witt’s statement that the Swan
was ‘constructum ex coaceruato lapide pyrritide ... ligneis suffultum
columnis’. This has been regarded as an error which prejudices the
reliability of De Witt’s observations, but the description is too precise to be
disproved by Hentzner’s generalized ‘lignea’, and after all the strength of
the building was naturally in the columns, and the flints and mortar—a
common form of walling in the chalk districts of England—may well have
filled up the interstices between these. De Witt adds that the columns might
deceive the shrewdest ‘ob illitum marmoreum colorem’.[1655]
De Witt has also been criticized for giving the seating capacity of the
Swan as 3,000. I dare say this is merely the exaggerated round estimate of a
casual visitor, but Wheatley calculates from the drawing that the galleries
might hold 2,000, and it would not be surprising if our rude forefathers sat a
bit closer than we care to do. Moryson speaks even more largely of theatres

Page 489

‘more remarkable for the number, and the capacity, than for the building’,
and ‘capable of many thousands’, while no less than 2,000 got into Trinity
College hall for the academic plays of 1615.[1656] The frame of the Fortune
was 80 ft. square without and 55 ft. square within. This allows a depth of
12½ ft. for the galleries, and Corbin calculates a seating capacity, allowing
18 in. for a seat and 18 in. square for a standing man, of 2,138 or 2,558 at a
pinch.[1657] We do not know that the Swan was not larger than the Fortune,
and have therefore no right to assume that De Witt was seriously out.
Wright tells us that the Globe, Fortune, and Red Bull were ‘large’ houses;
he is comparing them with the private houses of Caroline days.[1658] The
allusion in Old Fortunatus to the ‘small circumference’ of the Rose perhaps
hardly indicates that it was below the average size.
The Swan drawing is our one contemporary picture of the interior of a
public play-house, and it is a dangerous business to explain away its
evidence by an assumption of inaccurate observation on the part of De Witt,
merely because that evidence conflicts with subjective interpretations of
stage-directions, arrived at in the course of the pursuit of a ‘typical’ stage.
Still less can it be discredited on the ground that it was merely made by Van
Buchell on ‘hearsay evidence’ from the instructions of De Witt.[1659] It is a
copy, like the accompanying description on the same piece of paper, of De
Witt’s original, which De Witt says he drew (‘adpinxi’) in order to bring out
an analogy which had struck him between the English and the Roman
theatres. It was for this reason also, no doubt, that he marked certain
features of the structure on the drawing with the names of what he thought
to be their classical prototypes. I do not, of course, suggest that the drawing
has the authority of a photographic record. De Witt is more likely to have
made it as an afterthought in his inn than during the actual performance,
and he may well have omitted or misrepresented features. Certainly he can
hardly have seen the trumpeter sounding when the action had already
begun. And the draughtsmanship is bad, and may have been made worse by
the copyist.[1660] The upper part is done, with an attempt at perspective, as
he may have seen it from a point in the middle, or perhaps the upper, gallery
somewhat to the right of the centre; the lower part as from full face, so that
the pillars stand equidistant from the edges of the stage, as they would not
have appeared to him in perspective. His doors and the compartments of his
stage gallery are of uneven sizes.[1661] But, with all its faults, the drawing is

Page 490

the inevitable basis of any comprehensive account of the main structural
features of a play-house, and I propose, leaving aside for the present the
question of the possible hangings which it does not show, to take its parts
one by one and illustrate them from other sources, and in particular from
Henslowe’s contracts for the construction of the Fortune in 1600 and the
Hope in 1614.[1662]
The outline of the building is round, or slightly ovoid.[1663] The floor,
which shows no traces of seating, is marked ‘planities siue arena’. This is
the space ordinarily known as the ‘yard’, a name which it may fairly be
taken to have inherited from the inn-yards, surrounded by galleries and
open overhead, in which, in the days before the building of the Theatre in
1576, more or less permanent play-houses had grown up.[1664] Spectators in
the yard always stood, and the more unstable psychology of a standing, as
compared with a seated, crowd must always be taken into account in
estimating the temperament of an Elizabethan audience. These are the
‘groundlings’, and the poets take their revenge for occasional scenes of
turbulence in open or covert sneers at their ‘understanding’.[1665]
Well into the yard, leaving space for the groundlings on three sides of it,
projects a quadrangular stage, which is marked ‘proscaenium’.[1666] The
breadth is perhaps rather greater than the depth.[1667] This was certainly the
case at the Fortune, where the stage was 43 ft. wide, and extended ‘to the
middle of the yarde’, a distance of 27½ ft. The level of the stage may be
some 3 or 4 ft. above the ground. Two solid trestles forming part of its
supports are visible, but at the Fortune it was paled in with oak, and in view
of the common use of the space below the stage to facilitate apparitions and
other episodes requiring traps, this was probably the normal arrangement.
[1668]
It has been thought that the stage of the Swan, like that of the Hope,
which was in many respects modelled upon it, may have been removable.
But this is hardly consistent with the heavy pillars which, in this respect
certainly unlike the Hope, it carries. Moreover, the Hope had to be available
for bear-baiting, which entailed an open arena, and there is no evidence, and
very little likelihood, that baiting ever took place at the Swan. Like other
theatres, it sometimes accommodated gymnasts and fencers, but these
would use the stage.[1669] There are no rails round the stage, such as we may
infer the existence of at the Globe.[1670] The only scenic apparatus visible is

Page 491

a large bench, on which a lady sits, while another stands behind her in an
attitude of surprise, at the rapid approach from an outer corner of the stage
of a man in an affected attitude, with a hat on his head and a long staff in
his hand. You might take him for Malvolio cross-gartered, were there any
chance that Twelfth Night could have been written when the drawing was
made, or produced at the Swan.[1671] Probably he is a returning traveller or
a messenger bringing news. The floor of the stage is apparently bare.
Sometimes rushes were laid down, at any rate for interior scenes.[1672] The
Globe produced Henry VIII in 1613 ‘with many extraordinary
circumstances of pomp and majesty, even to the matting of the stage’.
Circling the yard and raised above it are three tiers of galleries, each
containing three rows of seats. Beneath the first gallery De Witt wrote
‘orchestra’, above its seats ‘sedilia’, and between the middle and upper
galleries ‘porticus’. In the classical theatre ‘porticus’ was the name for a
covered gallery, and the classical analogy also makes it clear that by
‘orchestra’ De Witt meant to indicate the position occupied by the
spectators of highest rank, corresponding to the seats of Roman senators, to
which the name of the obsolete dancing place immediately in front of them
had been transferred. It was not until the Restoration that the orchestra was
allocated to the music.[1673] The fronts of the galleries are supported by a
number of turned posts. In the Fortune all the chief supports, presumably
both in the auditorium and on the stage, were to be square and made
‘palasterwise, with carved proporcions called Satiers’. Internal painting was
contemplated, but was not covered by the contract. Other references to
painted theatres suggest that the Elizabethan builders were not content with
bare scaffolds, but aimed at a decorative effect.[1674] Three seems to have
been the regular number of galleries. Kiechel bears witness to it for the
Theatre and Curtain in 1585; and there were three at the Fortune and at the
Hope. The lowest gallery at the Fortune was 12 ft. high, the next 11 ft., and
the uppermost 9 ft., and each of the two latter jutted out 10 in. beyond that
below. This gives a total height of 32 ft., about three-fifths of the interior
width of the house. The maps, therefore, make the buildings rather
disproportionately high. The uppermost gallery has a roof, marked ‘tectum’.
This in the earlier Globe was of thatch, which caused the fire of 1613, and
left the unlucky King’s men with little but ‘wit to cover it with tiles’. I think
the Rose was also thatched; but the Fortune and Hope were tiled. In view of

Page 492

the jetties, such a roof would give some protection to those in the galleries,
but the groundlings had none. Both the drawing and the maps confirm the
statement of Wright that the Globe, Fortune, and Red Bull were ‘partly
open to the weather’, and this was doubtless also the case with their
predecessors.[1675]
De Witt does not indicate any internal gallery partitions, but the Swan
had these by 1614, for they were to be the model for ‘two boxes in the
lowermost storie fitt and decent for gentlemen to sitt in’, which were to be
constructed at the Hope. Similarly the Fortune was to have ‘ffower
convenient divisions for gentlemens roomes, and other sufficient and
convenient divisions for twoe pennie roomes, with necessarie seates’. These
were to be ceiled with lath and plaster. An earlier example of the technical
use of the term ‘room’ for a division of the auditorium occurs in the draft
Theatre lease of 1585, which gave the landlord a right to sit or stand in
‘some one of the upper romes’, if the places were not already taken up. If
the clause, like the rest of the draft, merely reproduced the covenants of the
1576 lease, the term was of long standing. Probably the divisions were of
varying sizes. There would not have been much point in cutting up the
space available for ‘two-pennie roomes’ into very small sections, but there
were also ‘priuate roomes’, which are perhaps the same as the ‘gentlemens
roomes’ of the contracts.[1676] If so, these were probably to the right and left
of the stage in the lowest gallery. But the whole question of seating and
prices is rather difficult, and it is further complicated by obscurely
discerned changes of fashion, which involved the adoption of the very
inconvenient custom of sitting on the stage, and the consequent
abandonment by the gentry of what was called the lord’s room. Prices also,
no doubt, tended to grow, at any rate for the better seats; the ‘popular’
prices always remained low.[1677] I do not know whether the professional
actors ever contented themselves, after their establishment in London, with
merely sending round the hat, or, in mediaeval phrase, making a
‘gatheryng’.[1678] Fixed prices must certainly have been the rule by the time
of Kiechel’s visit in 1585, for he tells us that, on the occasion of a new play,
double prices were charged. This practice helps to explain the fluctuating
receipts in Henslowe’s diary, and was still in force in the seventeenth
century.[1679] Spenser and his friends could have their laugh at a play for 1d.
or 2d. in 1579, and ten years later Martin Marprelate could be seen for 2d.

Page 493

at the Theatre and 4d. at Paul’s.[1680] Higher prices are already characteristic
of the private houses. In 1596 Lambarde informs us of a regular scale,
apparently applicable to all public entertainments. None, he says, who ‘goe
to Paris Gardein, the Bell Savage or Theatre, to beholde beare baiting,
enterludes or fence play, can account of any pleasant spectacle unlesse they
first pay one pennie at the gate, another at the entrie of the scaffolde and the
thirde for a quiet standing’. Platter, in 1599, reports the same scale and adds
a distinction, not made by Lambarde, between standings and seats. You paid
1d. to stand on the level, 1d. at an inner door to sit, and 1d. at a third door
for one of the best places with a cushion.[1681] The two-penny galleries or
rooms long continued to be the resort of the ordinary playgoer, if he was not
satisfied to stand in the yard for a penny.[1682] He sat close, and the insolent
poets and pamphleteers classed him with the groundlings as a ‘stinkard’.
[1683]
His domain certainly included the top gallery, but about the other
galleries I am not sure. There are some puzzling allusions to penny galleries
and rooms, but probably, these are not distinct from the ‘two-penny’ ones,
and the explanation is to be found in the practice of paying the twopence in
two instalments, one on entrance, the other at the gallery door.[1684] It did
not long remain possible to get one of the best seats for the 3d. quoted by
Platter, even if there was not already in his time a higher charge for ‘the
priuate roomes of greater price’.[1685] There were both sixpenny and twelve-
penny rooms by 1604.[1686] These may have been the same private rooms at
varying prices, according as the play was old or new. I take it that you only
got a single seat, even in a ‘private’ room, for your 6d. or 12d., and not the
whole room. Overbury or another gives 12d. as the price of the ‘best room’
as late as about 1614, but in the same year the ordinary scale of charges was
greatly exceeded throughout the house on the production of Bartholomew
Fair at the Hope, where a speaker in the induction says, ‘it shall be lawful
to judge his six-penny-worth, his twelve-penny-worth, so to his eighteen-
pence, two shillings, half a crown, to the value of his place, provided
always his place get not above his wit’. This must have been a quite
exceptional occasion, not merely a new play, but a new play at a new house.
Similarly, when Richard Vennar brought the gulls to his swindle of
England’s Joy in 1602, ‘the price at cumming in was two shillings or
eighteen-pence at least’.

Page 494

A special compartment in one of the galleries was not the only privilege
offered to the more fashionable playgoer. He might, at one time or another,
sit ‘over the stage’ and on the stage. De Witt’s drawing shows, at the back
of the stage, a raised gallery divided into six small boxes, in each of which
one or two spectators appear to be placed.[1687] It is reasonable to suppose
that these are sitting ‘over the stage’.[1688] And some or all of those ‘over
the stage’ again, appear to have sat in ‘the lords room’ or ‘rooms’.[1689] Of
such a room we first hear in 1592, when Henslowe, repairing the Rose, paid
10s. ‘for sellynge of the Rome ouer the tyerhowsse’ and 13s. ‘for sellinges
my lords Rome’. The entry rather suggests that this was not so much a room
for ‘lords’, as a room primarily reserved for the particular ‘lord’, under
whose patronage the actors played; but however this may be, it was
probably available by courtesy for other persons of distinction. The practice
of sitting on the stage itself first emerges about 1596.[1690] It was general by
the seventeenth century, and was apparently most encouraged at the
Blackfriars, where it perhaps lent itself best to the structural character of the
building.[1691] It was known at Paul’s, but was inconvenient on so small a
stage.[1692] And, as it certainly originated at the public houses, so it
maintained itself there, in spite of the grumbles of the ordinary spectators,
with whose view of the action the throng of feathered and restless gallants
necessarily interfered.[1693] It may have been profitable to the actors as
sharers, but as actors they resented the restriction of the space available for
their movements which it entailed.[1694] The prologue to Jonson’s The Devil
is an Ass of 1616 contains a vigorous protest.[1695] But the gallant liked to
be seen as well as to see, and liked to slip in and out of the tiring-house and
hob-nob with the players. It was not until Caroline times that the custom
became intolerable.[1696] On the stage stools were provided for those who
did not care to sit on the rushes, and for these they paid at least sixpence
and sometimes a shilling.[1697] One result of the introduction of sitting on
the stage appears to have been that the lord’s room lost its attractiveness and
consequently its status. It fell into the background, and became the haunt of
a rather disreputable class of playgoer. The lords were now to be found
either on the stage itself, or in the private rooms of the lower gallery.
Presumably the ‘grate’ to which the courtier of Sir John Davies’ epigram
relegated himself, was in the lord’s room, perhaps fitted with a casement for
scenic purposes.[1698] The change is chronicled by Dekker in the passage of

Page 495

The Gull’s Horn Book, in which the gull is instructed how to behave himself
in a play-house. He must by all means advance himself up to the throne of
the stage.
‘I meane not into the Lords roome (which is now but the Stages Suburbs): no,
those boxes, by the iniquity of custome, conspiracy of waiting-women and
Gentlemen-Ushers, that there sweat together, and the couetousnes of Sharers, are
contemptibly thrust into the reare, and much new Satten is there dambd, by being
smothred to death in darknesse.’

I return to the guidance of De Witt. The boarding between the yard and
the lower gallery, which in the Fortune was overlaid with iron pikes,
presumably to prevent the groundlings from climbing over, shows two
apertures, to right and left of the stage, one of which is marked ‘ingressus’.
From these steps lead to the lower gallery itself, and we may infer the
presence of a passage to staircases behind, by which the upper galleries
were reached. The contracts show that the Fortune, like the Globe, and the
Hope, like the Swan, were to have external staircases.[1699] Perhaps this
accounts for the greater diameter of the lower part of the Globe in the
London maps. Of external doors there were only two at the Globe, which
caused trouble at the time of the fire, and two also at the Fortune, when
Alleyn leased a share of it to Henslowe in 1601. One of these would in each
case have been a door to the tiring-house, giving access to the stage and the
lord’s room, while the other served the body of the theatre.[1700] Those
bound for the galleries paid their pennies at the theatre door, passed through
the yard to the ‘ingressus’, and made additional payments there and in the
‘rooms’, according to the places selected.[1701] The custom explains itself
by the arrangement between the sharers of companies and the housekeepers
of theatres, which gave the latter a proportion of gallery takings in lieu of
rent. ‘Gatherers’, appointed by the persons interested, collected the money,
and although this was put into a locked box, whence the modern term ‘box-
office’, there were abundant opportunities for fraud. At need, the gatherers
could serve as supernumeraries on the stage.[1702]
At the back of the stage, and forming a chord to an arc of the circular
structure of the play-house, runs a straight wall, pierced by two pairs of
folding doors, on which De Witt has written ‘mimorum aedes’. Above it is
the gallery or lord’s room already described. This wall is the ‘scene’, in the
primary sense; it is also the front of the ‘tire-house’, or in modern phrase
‘green-room’, a necessary adjunct of every theatre. The Theatre depositions

Page 496

of 1592 speak of this as ‘the attyring housse or place where the players
make them readye’. The drawing indicates nothing in the way of hangings
over either wall or doors, but in some theatres these certainly existed. Thus
Peacham, in his Thalia’s Banquet (1620) referring to much earlier days,
tells us that
Tarlton when his head was onely seene,
The Tire-house doore and Tapistrie betweene,
Set all the multitude in such a laughter,
They could not hold for scarce an hour after.[1703]

The front of the tiring-house is the ‘scene’ in the Renaissance sense, and
its characteristics will be of great concern in later chapters.[1704] The
Fortune tire-house was to be within the frame of the theatre, and would not,
therefore, unless it projected on to the stage, have more depth than about 12
ft. Mr. Brereton, in a careful analysis of the drawing, suggests that the Swan
tire-house may not have extended the full width of the stage, but may have
left room to come and go on either side of its front.[1705] If so, some
projection is not improbable, but one cannot rely much upon the hazardous
interpretation of bad draughtsmanship. The ground-plan of the Swan seems
to show an annexe at one point, and of course additional depth could easily
be obtained in this way. Moreover, there were at least three stories
available. The spectators in the lord’s room would not take up the whole
depth on the level of the middle gallery, and there must have been a
corresponding space on that of the top gallery. Henslowe ceiled ‘the rome
ouer the tyerhowsse’ in 1592, and an inventory of the Admiral’s men in
1598 includes effects ‘leaft above in the tier-house in the cheast’. No doubt
a fair amount of accommodation was needed. The tire-house was not
merely a dressing-room and a store-house. Here came the author, to rail at
the murdering of his lines, and the gallants to gossip and patronize the
players.[1706] Here were the book-holder, who prompted the speeches,
surveyed the entrances and exits, and saw to the readiness of the properties;
[1707]
the tireman, who fitted the dresses and the beards, furnished stools,
and in the private theatres took charge of the lights;[1708] the stage-keeper;
[1709]
the grooms and ‘necessary attendants’, waiting to draw curtains, to
thrust out beds, and to carry benches and banquets on and off.[1710] Here,
too, was the head-quarters of the music, although in the public theatres the
music was largely incidental, and was often played on, or above, or even

Page 497

below the stage, as might seem most appropriate to any particular action.
[1711]
Music between the acts was not unknown, but we learn from the
induction to the Malcontent that it was ‘not received’ by the audience at the
Globe in 1604.[1712] There was also, of course, the final ‘jig’.[1713] For an
overture, the public theatres seem to have employed nothing beyond three
soundings of a trumpet, the last of which was the signal for the prologue to
begin.[1714] Probably the musical element tended to increase. A special
music-room perhaps existed already at the Swan in 1611, and, if so, may
have been, as it was in the later theatres, in the upper part of the tire-house.
[1715]

The Fortune tire-house was to have ‘convenient windowes and lightes
glazed’. Some of these may have looked into the auditorium, and have been
used for scenic purposes. But the maps show external windows here and
there in the walls, and these would be necessary to light both the tire-house
and the galleries. We have a picture of Burbadge leaning out of an upper
window to greet with abuse the disturbers of his peace at the Theatre in
1590. The yard and the stage itself were, of course, lit, in the absence of a
roof, from above. Performances were ordinarily by daylight; before the end
of the sixteenth century the time for beginning had been fixed at 2 o’clock.
[1716]
The stage-directions point to a frequent enough use of lamps and
tapers, but always to give the illusion of scenic darkness. Plays, however,
lasted at least two hours, sometimes half an hour or even an hour longer,
and there was the jig to follow.[1717] It must therefore be doubtful whether,
in the depth of winter, daylight could have served quite to the end. Webster
complains that the ill-success of The White Devil was due to its being given
‘in so dull a time of winter, and presented in so open and black a theatre’.
Perhaps the shorter plays were chosen for the shorter days, or the jig was
omitted. But it is also possible that some primitive illumination, in the form
of cressets, or baskets of tarred and flaring rope, was introduced.[1718]
The actors themselves were not wholly without protection from the
elements. De Witt depicts two heavy classical columns, which stand on
square bases rather farther back than the middle of the stage and a little way
from each side of it. These support a pent-house roof, which starts from the
level of the eaves of the ‘tectum’ over the top gallery, and descends in a
steep slope to a level opposite to the middle of the second gallery, where it

Page 498

slightly projects beyond the supporting columns. Behind and above it rises
a kind of hut, conspicuous above the ‘tectum’ and forming a superstructure
to the tire-house. Its front has less width than that of the tire-house, and its
side is shown in clumsy perspective, which is apparently followed round by
the pent-house below it. The pent-house is the only thing in the drawing,
that can represent the ‘shadow’ or ‘heavens’, which several allusions point
to as a regular feature in the public theatres, and which certainly existed at
the Rose, the Fortune—and therefore presumably the Globe—and the Hope.
[1719]
But it must be admitted that this sharply sloping roof, coming down
low and considerably impeding the vision of the spectators at any rate in the
top gallery, does not agree very well with the notion of a heavens
dominating the stage, elaborately decorated, and serving for the display of
spectacular effects, which were surely meant to be visible to all. It is
possible that De Witt’s halting draughtsmanship has failed him in the
attempt to tackle the architectural perspective from a difficult angle in an
upper gallery. My impression is that, by giving too much height to the
bottom gallery, he has got the two other galleries out of line with the stories
of the tire-house to which they correspond, and that the lower gallery
should really be on the level of the stage, the middle gallery on that of the
gallery ‘over the stage’, and the top gallery on that of the rather obscure
story above. If so, the front of this story would have been visible, and may
have contained some aperture of which account has not yet been taken in
formulating theories of staging.[1720] And I think that the columns were
really higher and the roof flatter than De Witt has drawn them. It is perhaps
less easy to suggest that the columns stood farther forward than De Witt has
placed them, but the roof may well have projected farther over them. They
are solid enough to bear a much greater weight than the drawing indicates.
However these things may have been at the Swan—I am not blind to the
dangers of attempting to convert what De Witt has shown into something
which he has not shown—one may, perhaps, infer that more extensive
roofing than the pent-house of the drawing would afford was contemplated
by the Fortune contract, which provides for ‘a shadowe or cover over the
saide stadge’, and the Hope contract, which is even more precise in its
specification of ‘the Heavens all over the saide stage’. In both cases there
were to be gutters to carry away rain-water. The heavens at the Hope were
‘to be borne or carryed without any postes or supporters to be fixed or sett
uppon the saide stage’, and it has been thought that other theatres of later

Page 499

date than the Swan may also have dispensed with posts. But there is little
ground for this theory, other than the obvious obstruction which the posts
would offer to vision.[1721] Howes seems to refer to the arrangement at the
Hope as an innovation, and it can hardly be unrelated to the special need for
a removable stage at that house. On the other hand the posts may very likely
have been slighter than De Witt has shown them. At the Fortune they were,
like other ‘princypall and maine postes’, square and carved ‘palasterwise’
with satyrs. The posts are worked into the action of several plays, and
Kempe tells us that pickpockets were pilloried by being tied to them.[1722]
The hut has two windows in front, and a door in the visible side. It has
been suggested that it may really have stood rather more forward than De
Witt indicates, jutting out from the tire-house so as to be directly over a part
of the heavens.[1723] An analogous superstructure is observable in most of
the map-representations of theatres. That of the later Globe in Visscher’s
map of 1616 seems to have two bays, one behind another, instead of the one
bay of the Swan drawing, and would have required more space. The
‘Theatrum’ of Jonson’s 1616 Folio has an L-shaped superstructure. The
object of a jut forward would be to facilitate the descents and ascents from
and to the heavens, which formed popular features in many plays, and
which must have been contrived by some kind of machinery from above.
[1724]
From the roof of this hut floats a flag, with the figure of a swan upon
it, and at the door stands a man, apparently blowing a trumpet, from which
depends a smaller flag also bearing a swan. There is abundant evidence that
the play-houses flew flags when they were open for performances, and took
them down when Lent or a plague rendered playing impossible.[1725] The
trumpeter is no doubt giving one of the three ‘soundings’ which preluded
the appearance of the prologue in his traditional long black velvet cloak.
[1726]
Nor did the flag and the trumpet exhaust the resources of the
Elizabethan art of advertisement. The vexillatores of the miracle-play would
perhaps have been out of keeping with London conditions.[1727] But it was
customary to announce after the epilogue of each performance what the
next was to be.[1728] And public notification was given by means of play-
bills, of which we hear from as early a date as 1564, and which were set up
on posts in conspicuous places up and down the city and probably also at
the play-house doors.[1729] Copies seem also to have been available for

Page 500

circulation from hand to hand.[1730] On 30 October 1587 John Charlwood
entered in the Stationers’ Register a licence for ‘the onely ympryntinge of
all manner of billes for players’. This passed from him to James Roberts,
and was transferred by Roberts to William Jaggard on 29 October 1615.
[1731]
No theatrical bill of the Elizabethan or Jacobean period is preserved,
although a manuscript bill for the Bear Garden is amongst Alleyn’s papers
at Dulwich.[1732] Four late seventeenth-century bills are at Claydon; they
are brief announcements, which give the names of the plays, but not those
of the authors or actors.[1733] There is no evidence of anything
corresponding to the modern programme, with its cast and synopsis of
scenes.[1734] The audience gathered early, as there were few, if any, reserved
seats.[1735] The period of waiting was spent in consuming fruit or
sweatmeats and liquid refreshment, and in expressing impatience if the
actors failed to make an appearance in good time.[1736] Tobacco was freely
used, especially by the gallants on the stage.[1737] Books were also hawked
up and down, and a game of cards might beguile the tedium of waiting.[1738]
The galleries were full of light women, who found them a profitable haunt,
but whose presence did not altogether prevent that of ladies of position,
probably in the private rooms, and possibly masked.[1739]
If the audience liked a play, the actors expected a Plaudite of hand-
clapping; if otherwise, they took their chance of hissing and ‘mewing’, or of
a pointed withdrawal of spectators from the stage.[1740] The device of a
claque was not unknown.[1741] The applause was often invited in the closing
speech or in a formal epilogue, on the same lines as the prologue, which it
seems to have replaced in favour about the end of the sixteenth century.
[1742]
This might also lead up to or perhaps represent the prayer for the
sovereign, of which there are traces up to a late date, and which was
analogous to the modern use of ‘God Save the King’.[1743] The
accompanying prayer for the ‘lord’ of the players, on the other hand, cannot
be shown to have been adopted into the public theatres.[1744] Finally, the
epilogue might indicate a coming dance.[1745] Of this a little more needs to
be said. The players have amongst other elements in their ancestry the
mediaeval mimes, and they inherit the familiar mimic tradition of
multifarious entertainment. The ‘legitimate’ drama was not as yet on its
pedestal. The companies of the ’eighties and even the early ’nineties were

Page 501

composed of men ready at need to eke out their plays by musical
performances and even the ‘activities’ of acrobats. This is perhaps most
obvious in the continental companies, which had to face the obstacles to a
complete intelligence between stage and audience introduced at the tower
of Babel. Such a cosmopolitan mingling of drama and ‘activities’ as we
may suppose The Labours of Hercules to have been was a valuable
resource.[1746] But at home also we find Strange’s and the Admiral’s men
showing their ‘activities’ at court, and Symons the acrobat becoming a
leader amongst the Queen’s, and even so late as 1601 Henslowe fitting out
the Admiral’s boy Nick to tumble in the presence of royalty. The country
tours of the Queen’s were for some time accompanied by a Turkish rope
dancer.[1747] In the theatres themselves Italian players made their success
and their scandal, with the help of tumbling women.[1748] Whether English
players did the same we do not know. But we do know that the dance by
way of afterpiece was a regular and enduring custom.[1749] It was known as
the jig.[1750] At first, perhaps, nothing more than such dancing, with the help
of a variety of foreign costumes, as was also an element in the early masks,
it developed into a farcical dialogue, with a musical and Terpsichorean
accompaniment, for which popular tunes, such as Fading, were utilized.
[1751]
This transformation was perhaps due to the initiative of Tarlton, to
whom several jigs are attributed.[1752] But he was followed by Kempe and
others, and in the last decade of the sixteenth century the jig may be
inferred from the Stationers’ Register to have become almost a literary type.
[1753]
Nashe in 1596 threatens Gabriel Harvey with an interlude, and ‘a
Jigge at the latter end in English Hexameters of O neighbour Gabriell, and
his wooing of Kate Cotton’.[1754] In 1597 Henslowe bought two jigs from
two young men for the Admiral’s at a cost of 6s. 8d.[1755] In 1598 ‘Kemps
Jigge’ was being sung in the streets.[1756] The Middlesex justices made a
special order against the lewd jigs, songs, and dances at the Fortune in
1612.[1757] Unfortunately few jigs have survived except from a late date or
in German adaptations.[1758] Two or three, however, appear amongst
collections of ballads to which they are cognate in metrical form, notably
one ascribed to ‘Mr Attowel’, whom we should, I think, identify with the
sixteenth-century George, rather than the seventeenth-century Hugh, of that

Page 502

name.[1759] Another, Rowland’s Godson, seems to be the surviving member
of a well-known cycle.[1760]
Nor was the jig the only form of afterpiece which had its savour in an
Elizabethan play-house. Tarlton again, and after Tarlton Wilson, won
reputation in the handling of ‘themes’, which appear to have been
improvisations in verse, strung together on some motive supplied by a
member of the audience.[1761] It has been suggested that complete plays
were also sometimes given by the method of improvised dialogue on a
concerted plot which was followed in the Italian commedie dell’ arte.[1762]
This must remain very doubtful. The Italian practice and the stock
characters, pantaloon, zany, and harlequin, of the commedie dell’ arte were
certainly known in England; but we have the clear evidence of The Case is
Altered that by 1597 at any rate they had not been naturalized.[1763] If
improvisation went beyond the gagging of a clown, it was probably only in
some exceptional experiment or tour de force.[1764] As exceptional also we
may regard Vennar’s spectacular Englands Joy of 1602 and the wager plays,
in which actors or even amateurs challenged each other to compete in
rendering some ‘part’ of traditional repute.[1765] One would like to know
more about the play, apparently a monologue, ‘set out al by one virgin’, at
the Theatre in 1583.[1766]
Many of the characteristics of the public theatres naturally repeated
themselves at the Blackfriars, the Whitefriars, and Paul’s. The distinctive
features of these, as already indicated, arose from the structure of the
buildings, from the higher prices charged, and in the beginning at least from
the employment of singing boys as actors. Some assimilation of ‘public’
and ‘private’ methods was bound to follow upon the acquisition of the
Blackfriars by men actors in 1609, but the period during which this was the
principal house of the King’s company lies outside the scope of this survey.
The exact location of Paul’s is obscure, but we know that its auditorium
was round and its stage small.[1767] Whitefriars and both the earlier and the
later Blackfriars were in rooms which had formed part of mediaeval
conventual buildings, rectangular, roofed, and more analogous to courtly
halls than to popular rings. No room at Farrant’s disposal would have given
him a stage of a greater width than 27 ft. Burbadge’s theatre was 66 ft. from
north to south, and 46 ft. from east to west. It was on the second story of his

Page 503

purchase that he could have best constructed it. The stage, which stood on a
paved floor, was probably towards the south end, and as the whole space
available was something like 100 ft. long by 52 wide, we may guess that
partitions had been put up to screen off a tiring-house behind it and a
passage by which the tiring-house could be reached.[1768] The entrance
would be at the north end, where a great flight of stairs led up from a yard
large enough for coaches to turn in. There were galleries, but not
necessarily three distinct tiers of galleries, as in the public theatres, for
which, indeed, there would hardly have been height enough.[1769] And there
was a ‘middle region’ in which the spectators sat, instead of standing as
they did in the public ‘yards’.[1770] This, which was a feature also of the
later private houses, came to be known as the ‘pit’, but as the derivation of
this term is from ‘cockpit’, it may not be of earlier origin than the building
of the Cockpit or Phoenix theatre in Drury Lane about 1617.[1771] A roofed
theatre would not require a specially constructed ‘heavens’, as descents
could be worked through the ceiling from a room above. There is no clear
evidence for a lord’s room at any of the private houses.[1772] But there were
‘boxes’, at any rate at the Whitefriars.[1773] Evidence for seats on the stage
has already been furnished. There is much to suggest that the audience was
a more select one than that of the public theatres.[1774] Elizabeth cannot be
shown to have ever attended the Blackfriars, but Anne certainly did.[1775]
And the price of the seats, which ranged from 6d. to 2s. 6d., was of itself
sufficient to keep out persons of the ‘groundling’ or ‘stinkard’ type.[1776]
Performances did not necessarily take place every day, and they could begin
rather later and go on rather longer than those out of doors, since they were
not dependent on daylight.[1777] Windows were certainly used, for we hear
of them being clapped down to give the illusion of night scenes.[1778] But
candles and torches supplied an artificial lighting.[1779] As both the Paul’s
boys and those of the Chapel were primarily choristers, it is not surprising
that music played a considerable part in the entertainment provided.
Musical interludes were given between the acts, and Gerschow records a
preliminary concert of an hour in length before the play began at the
Blackfriars in 1602.[1780] Sometimes also a boy came forward and danced
between the acts.[1781] At Paul’s there was at the back of the stage a ‘musick

Page 504

tree’, which apparently rose out of a ‘canopie’ and bore a ‘musick house’ on
either side of it.[1782]

Page 505

FOOTNOTES:
[1] E. J. L. Scott, Letter Book of Gabriel Harvey (Camden Soc.), 67.
[2] Cf. App. D, No. lxxviii.
[3] Cf. ch. xi.
[4] G. Dugdale, Time Triumphant (1604), sig. B, ‘Nay, see the beauty of our
all kinde soveraigne! not onely to the indifferent of worth, and the worthy of
honor, did he freely deale about thiese causes, but to the meane gave grace, as
taking to him the late Lord Chamberlaines servants, now the Kings acters; the
Queene taking to her the Earle of Worsters servants, that are now her acters; and
the Prince, their sonne, Henry, Prince of Wales full of hope, tooke to him the
Earle of Nottingham his servants, who are now his acters.’
[5] Cf. ch. xvi, introd., and App. C, No. lviii.
[6] Flecknoe (App. I) perhaps exaggerates the share of moral sentiment in
bringing to an end the formal connexion of the choirs with plays (cf. p. 52).
[7] De la Boderie, in 1608 (cf. vol. i, p. 327), speaks of five companies in
London. These would be the King’s, Queen’s, Prince’s, Revels, and King’s
Revels.
[8] Archaeologia, lxii. 1. 216, from statutes collected in the decanate of Ralph
of Baldock (1294–1304), ‘Cantoris officium est ... pueros introducendos in
chorum et ad cantum intitulatos examinare ... Magistrum Scolae Cantus in
ecclesia Sancti Gregorii, salva Decano et Capitulo ipsius collacione, preficere’;
Dugdale, St. Paul’s (1818), 347, from fifteenth-or early sixteenth-century
manuscript of statutes, ‘Magistrum Scholae Cantus constituit Cantor. Ad eum
pertinet eos qui canere nequeunt instruere, pueros diligenter docere, eis non
solum magistrum Cantus, sed etiam bonorum morum esse.’
[9] Archaeologia, lxii. 1. 215, from statutes collected in decanate of Ralph de
Diceto (1181–99), ‘Cotidie pascat ... duos pueros elemosinarios ... et secum ad
Ecclesiam media nocte panem et cervisiam pro iunioribus chorum
frequentantibus defer[r]i faciat, et quolibet quarterio semel vel bis post matutinas
iunioribus gentaculum unum in domo sua faciat’. A thirteenth-century statute
required the pueri de elemosinaria to sit humbly upon the ground when feeding
in the house of a canon. Cf. Mediaeval Stage, i. 355, for Diceto’s statute about
the Boy Bishop, with its mention of the return of the boys ‘ad Elemosinariam’,
and the reforming statute of 1263.
[10] Archaeologia, lxii. 1. 220.
[11] Ibid. 217, 220 (c. 1263; c. 1310) ‘Elemosinarius ... habeat insuper
continuo secum octo pueros ad Ecclesiae ministerium ydoneos, quos per
seipsum vel alium magistrum in spectantibus ad ministerium ecclesiae et
litteratura ac bonis moribus diligenter faciat informari.... Quociens vero dicti
pueri ad scolas vel spaciatum ire debent....’; Dugdale, 349 [Elemosinarius] ‘octo

Page 506

pueros bonae indolis et honestae parentelae habeat; quos alat et educat in morum
disciplina; videat etiam instruantur in cantu et literatura, ut in omnibus apti ad
ministerium Dei in Choro esse possent’.
[12] There was a bequest to the almoner to maintain boys, apparently at the
University, after they had changed their voices, as early as 1315 (Archaeologia,
lxii. 1. 219–22).
[13] Hennessy, 61; W. S. Simpson, Charter and Statutes of the College of
Minor Canons in St. Paul’s Cathedral (Archaeologia, xliii. 165; cf. Trans. of
London and Midd. Arch. Soc. (1st series), iv. 231). The statutes of c. 1521 note a
dispensation of that year for Thomas Hikeman ‘peticanon and amner’ and for
‘all and euery peticanon which shalbe Amneur hear-after’ to bring a stranger to
meals.
[14] Stowe, Survey, ii. 19; cf. the Hollar engraving in Baker, 95.
[15] Stowe, i. 327; Archaeologia, xliii. 171. By c. 14 of the statutes the
college gates were shut at meals.
[16] Leach, Journal of Education (1909), 506, cites the Registrum
Elemosinariae (ed. M. Hacket from Harl. MS. 1080), ‘If the almoner does not
keep a clerk to teach the choristers grammar, the schoolmaster of St. Paul’s
claims 5s. a year for teaching them, though he ought to demand nothing for
them, because he keeps the school for them, as the Treasurer of St. Paul’s once
alleged before the Dean and Chapter is to be found in ancient deeds’. Mr. Leach
adds, ‘It is to be feared the Treasurer invented or misrepresented the ancient
deed’. William de Tolleshunt, almoner, appears from his will of 1329 in the same
register to have taught his boys himself (Archaeologia, lxii. 1. 220), ‘Item lego
pueris ecclesiae quos ego educavi senioribus in Elemosinaria existentibus
cuilibet xijd et iunioribus cuilibet vjd’. He also left his grammar books ‘et omnes
quaternos sermonum de Festo Sanctorum Innocencium, quos tempore meo
solebant Episcopi Puerorum pronuntiare, ad remanendum in Elemosinaria
praedicta imperpetuum, ad usum fructum puerorum in eadem degencium’. His
logic and physic books are to be lent out ‘pueris aptis ad scolatizandum, cum ab
elemosinaria recesserint’.
[17] Mediaeval Stage, i. 356. The sermon written by Erasmus is headed
Concio ... pronunciata ... in nova schola Iohannis Coleti, but Erasmus may not
have known the exact procedure at St. Paul’s. The earlier sermon printed by
Wynkyn de Worde has ‘whyche often times I radde whan I was Querester, in the
Marteloge of Poulis’.
[18] Mediaeval Stage, ii. 380.
[19] Mediaeval Stage, ii. 196, 215, 219. Wallace, i. 88, points out that the
performers of the Menaechmi before Wolsey in 1527 were not the Paul’s boys,
but the Cardinal’s gentlemen.
[20] Chamber Accounts (1545).
[21] Nichols, Eliz. i. xxxv, ‘By Sebastian, scolemaister of Powles, a boke of
ditties, written’.
[22] Household Accounts of Princess Elizabeth, 1551–2 (Camden Misc. ii),
37, ‘Paid in rewarde to the Kinges Maiesties drommer and phipher, the xiijth of

Page 507

Februarye, xxs; Mr. Heywoodde, xxxs; and to Sebastian, towardes the charge of
the children with the carriage of the plaiers garmentes iiijli, xixs. In thole as by
warraunte appereth, vijli, ixs’.
[23] F. Madden, Expenses of Lady Mary, 62 (March 1538), ‘Item geuen to
Heywood playeng an enterlude with his children bifore my lades grace, xls’.
[24] Wallace, i. 77, goes against the evidence when he asserts that Heywood
wrote for the Chapel. Why he asserts that Heywood ‘had grown up in the Chapel
under Cornish’, to whom, by the way, he wantonly transfers the authorship of
The Four P. P., The Pardoner and the Frere, and Johan Johan, I do not know.
There is nothing to show that Heywood was a Chapel boy, and the absence of his
name from the Chapel list of 1509 (cf. p. 27), when he would have been about
twelve, may be taken as disposing of the notion. He is first discoverable at Court
in December 1514, for which month he received wages at the rate of viijd a day
in some undefined capacity (Chamber Account in Addl. MS. 21481, f. 178),
which was shared by one John Mason, who was a Yeoman of the Crown by
March 1516 (Brewer, ii. 475). By 1520 Heywood himself was a Yeoman of the
Crown (Brewer, iii. 1. 499), and during 1519–21 the Chamber Accounts show
him as also a ‘singer’ at £5 a quarter. Later he became player of the virginals,
and has 50s. a quarter as such in the Accounts for 1529–31, 1538–41, and 1547–
9. He was Sewer of the Chamber at the funeral of Edward in 1553. It occurs to
me as just possible that Heywood’s ‘children’ may have been neither the Chapel
nor the Paul’s boys, but the boys taken up by Philip Van Wilder for the musical
establishment of the Household; cf. p. 31. But I think it is more likely that
Heywood wrote for the Paul’s boys throughout, as he almost certainly did in
1559. There is another hint of his connexion with them in the fact that at the
coronation of Mary in 1553 he sat under a vine against the grammar school and
made speeches (Holinshed (1808), iv. 6). A. W. Reed (1917, 3 Library, viii. 247)
adds facts, and thinks the Yeoman was distinct.
[25] Addl. MS. 15233; cf. Mediaeval Stage, ii. 454. Thomas Tusser, in the
Autobiography printed with the 1573 edition of his Points of Good Husbandry,
is the authority for placing Redford at Paul’s:

But mark the chance, myself to ’vance,
By friendship’s lot, to Paul’s I got.
So found I grace a certain space
Still to remain
With Redford there, the like nowhere
For cunning such and virtue much
By whom some part of musicke art
So did I gain.

From Paul’s Tusser passed to Eton, before he matriculated at Cambridge in
1543. In other manuscripts compositions by Redford and Thomas Mulliner are
associated, and one of these, Addl. MS. 30513, is inscribed ‘Sum liber Thomae
Mullineri, Johanne Heywoode teste’. Stafford Smith, on what authority is
unknown, stated (cf. D. N. B.) that Mulliner was Master of St. Paul’s School. If
so, he may have come between Redford and Westcott. On 3 March 1564 he was

Page 508

admitted as organist in Corpus Christi College, Oxford (Fowler, Hist. of C.C.C.
426).
[26] Feuillerat, E. and M. 145; Wallace, i. 84. The mention of ‘xij cottes for
the boyes in Heywoodes play’ does not justify the assumption that the players
were the Chapel. The ten established boys of the St. Paul’s choir could be
supplemented by probationers or the grammar school.
[27] Mediaeval Stage, ii. 196.

[28] Machyn, 206. ‘Mr Philip’ was organist of Paul’s in 1557 (Nichols,
Illustrations, iii). Fleay, 57, guesses that the play was Nice Wanton, which is not
likely, if Heywood had a hand in it.
[29] Hennessy, 61.
[30] Flood cites a Vatican record of 1561 from Catholic Record Soc. i. 21,
‘Sebastianus, qui organa pulsabat apud D. Paulum Londini, cum vellet eiici,
tamen tum ita charus Elizabethae fuit, ut nihil schismatice agens locum suum in
ea ecclesia retineat’; also Grindal’s letter of 1563 to Dudley in Strype, Grindal
(ed. 1821), 113. Hillebrand adds from Libri Vicarii Generalis (Huick 1561–74),
iii, f. 77, that in July 1563 Westcott failed to appear before the Consistory Court
and was excommunicated as ‘contumacem’, and from St. Paul’s records (A. Box
77, 2059) that on 8 Nov. 1564 he gave a bond to conform or resign by the
following Easter. Gee, 230, gives a list of deprived clergy from N. Sanders, De
Visibili Monarchia (1571), 688, which includes among Magistri Musices
‘Sebastianus in Cathedrali ecclesia Londinensi’.
[31] Fleay, 15, 60, has some inaccuracies in these dates, and conjectures that
among the early Paul’s plays were a revival of Udall’s Ralph Roister Doister and
Ulpian Fulwell’s Like Will to Like, and that these contained satire of Richard
Edwards and the Chapel.
[32] Dasent, ix. 56.
[33] Hillebrand from Repertory, xix, f. 18, ‘For asmoche as this Court ys
enformed that one Sebastian that wyll not communicate with the Church of
England kepe the playes and resorte of the people to great gaine and peryll of the
coruptinge of the Chyldren wyth papistrie And therefore master Morten ys
appoynted to goe to the Deane of Powles and to gyve him notyce of that
dysorder, and to praye him to gyve suche remeadye therein, within his
iurysdyccion, as he shall see meete, for Christian Relygion and good order’.
[34] Dasent, x. 127. Cath. Record Soc. i. 70 gives the date of Westcott’s
committal ‘for papistry’ from S. P. D. Eliz. cxl. 40, as 21 Dec. 1577, and that of
release as 19 March 1578. According to S. P. D. Eliz. cxviii. 73, Westcott was
Master of the Children in 1577 and valued at £100 in goods.
[35] Gosson, P. C. 188.
[36] Flood (Mus. Ant. iv. 187) gives an abstract of his will, dated on 3 April
and proved on 14 April 1582. He describes himself as almoner of St. Paul’s,
dwelling in the almonry and born at Chimley in Devonshire; appoints Henry
Evans overseer and Justinian Kyd executor, and leaves legacies to relatives
(apparently he had no children or wife), to members of the Redford family, to
‘Gyles Clothier’, to the ten choristers, to ‘sometimes children of the said

Page 509

almenerey’, by name Bromeham, Richard Huse, Robert Knight, Nicholas
Carleton, Baylye, Nasion, and Gregory Bowringe, to ‘Shepard that keepeth the
door at playes’, and to Pole ‘the keper of the gate’. Wallace, i. 171, cites the will
from P. C. C. 14 and 31, Tirwhite, giving the date of confirmation as 3 July
1582. One name may be added to Westcott’s list of boys from a Court Minute of
Christ’s Hospital on 5 March 1580 (Musical Times, 1 Jan. 1907), ‘Mr. Sebastian,
of Paulls, is appointed to have Hallawaie the younger out of this House to be one
of the singing children of the Cathedral Church of Paulls in this Citie’.
[37] Gosson (1582) speaks of the plays as ‘at Paules’; and Rawlidge (1628)
mentions a house ‘nigh Pauls’ as one of those pulled down by the City,
apparently in 1596 (cf. ch. xvi). The Paul’s boys, however, can hardly have been
playing for some years before that date. Howes (1629) definitely specifies the
singing school (cf. ch. xvi). On the other hand, Flecknoe, a late authority and in
a passage dealing (inaccurately) with Jacobean rather than Elizabethan
conditions, assigns the plays to ‘behinde the Convocation-house in Paul’s’ (App.
I). This is expanded by Malone (Variorum, iii. 46) into ‘in St. Paul’s school-
room, behind the Convocation-house’, and Baker, 45, suggests that they used a
small yard or cloister before the doors of the Convocation House and shut off by
a high wall from the main churchyard (cf. Hollar’s prints in Baker, 95, 115). But
I doubt if Flecknoe had anything in mind except St. Gregory’s, which stood just
west of the Convocation House. The hall of the College of Minor Canons is
perhaps also a possibility; but neither this nor the church is likely to have
afforded a circular auditorium (cf. ch. xviii). Can they have used the
Convocation House itself?
[38] McDonnell, 27, argues for the participation of the grammar school in the
plays. Obviously the phrase ‘children of Paul’s’, ordinarily used of the playing-
boys, proves nothing one way or the other. That the plays were mainly an affair
of the choir is a fair inference from the fact that they were presented at Court by
the song-school masters. But there is no reason to doubt that the mediaeval give
and take between the two schools continued through the sixteenth century.
Hunter, Chorus Vatum, v. 542, quotes a manuscript life of Sir Thomas Offley,
‘This Thomas Offley became a good grammarian under Mr. [William] Lillie and
understood the Latin tongue perfectly; and because he had a sweet voice he was
put to learn prick-song among the choristers of St. Paul’s, for that learned Mr.
Lillie knew full well that knowledge in music was a help and a furtherance to all
arts’. On the other hand, Dean Nowell (Churton, Life of A. Nowell, 190)
instructed Thomas Giles in 1584 to teach the choristers catechism, writing, and
music, and then to ‘suffer them to resort to Paul’s School that they may learn the
principles of Grammar’. Some seventeenth-century performances by the
grammar school, after the regular Paul’s plays ceased, are upon record.
[39] Cf. infra (Chapel, Oxford’s); ch. xvii (Blackfriars).
[40] R. Churton, Life of Alexander Nowell, 190, from Reg. Nowell, ii, f. 189;
Nichols, Eliz. ii. 432; Collier, i. 258; Hazlitt, 33; Wallace, ii. 67, from original
warrant under the Signet in Sloane MS. 2035b, f. 73:
‘By the Queene,
Elizabeth.

Page 510

‘Whereas we haue authorysed our servaunte Thomas Gyles Mr.
of the children of the Cathedrall Churche of St. Pauls within our
Cittie of London to take vpp suche apte and meete Children as are
most fitt to be instructed and framed in the arte and science of
musicke and singinge as may be had and founde out within anie
place of this our Realme of England or Wales, to be by his education
and bringinge vp made meete and hable to serve vs in that behalf
when our pleasure is to call for them. Wee therefore by the tenour of
these presentes will and require you that ye permitt and suffer from
henceforthe our saide servaunte Thomas Gyles and his deputie or
deputies and every of them to take vp in anye Cathedral or
Collegiate Churche or Churches and in everye other place or places
of this our Realme of England and Wales, suche Childe and Children
as he or they or anye of them shall finde and like of and the same
Childe and Children by vertue hereof for the vse and service
afouresaide, with them or anye of them to bringe awaye, withoute
anye your lettes contradiccions staye or interruptions to the contrarie
Charginge and commaundinge you and everie of you to be aydinge
helpinge and assisting vnto the aboue named Thomas Gyles and his
deputie and deputies in and aboute the due execucion of the
premisses for the more spedie effectuall & bettar accomplisshing
thereof from tyme to tyme as you and everie of you doe tendar our
will and pleasure and will aunswere for doinge the contrarye at your
perilles. Youen vnder our Signet at our Manour of Grenewich the
26th Day of Aprill in the 27th yere of our reign.
To all and singuler Deanes, Provostes, Maisters and Wardens of
Collegies and all Ecclesiasticall persons and mynisters and to all
other our officers mynisters and subiectes to whome in this case it
shall apperteyne and to everye of them greetinge.’
No other commission for the Paul’s choir is extant, but their rights are
reserved in the commission for Windsor (q.v.) of 8 March 1560.
[41] Harvey, Advertisement for Pap-Hatchet (Works, ii. 212). Lyly was still
Oxford’s man but writing for Paul’s, c. Aug. 1585 (M. L. R. xv. 82.).
[42] Cf. ch. ix and App. C, No. xl, especially Pappe with an Hatchet (Oct.
1589).
[43] Have With You to Saffron Walden (Works, iii. 46). I do not think the
reference to a twelvemonth’s silence, due to envy, in the prologue to Nashe’s
Summer’s Last Will and Testament (c. Oct. 1592) affords any justification for
ascribing that play to the Paul’s boys. Murray, i. 330; ii. 284, records a payment
at Gloucester in 1590–1 ‘to the children of powles’. I am sceptical about this,
especially as I observe in the next year a payment for a breakfast to the Queen’s
men ‘at Mr. Powelles’. Murray’s only other municipal record for the company, at
Hedon, Yorkshire, on some quite unknown date, ‘Item, payd to the —— pawll
plaiers’ (ii. 286), is even less satisfactory. But if the boys did travel on their
suppression, they may well have gone to Croydon.

Page 511

[44] Rimbault, 4. Giles must have resigned, if he was the Thomas Giles who,
on 18 April 1606, was paid 100 marks a year as instructor to Henry in music
(Devon, 35). He was instructor to Charles in 1613 (Reyher, 78) and figures in
masks (cf. ch. vi). Fellowes, 184, 190, has two songs set by Pearce, one from
Blurt Master Constable.
[45] 1 A. and M. iv. i. 30, ‘Enter Andrugio, Lucio, Cole, and Norwood’.
Bullen thinks that the two boys played the parts named, but the action requires at
least one page, who sings.
[46] Wallace, ii. 153, says he has evidence of playing at Paul’s in 1598, but he
does not give it. It is perhaps rash to assume that Pearce originated the revival, as
there is no proof that he came to Paul’s before 1600.
[47] Cf. ch. xi.
[48] V. i. 102.
[49] Collier, iii. 181. On the light thrown on the Paul’s stage by these plays,
cf. ch. xxi. It is conceivable that some of them may have been originally written
before 1590 (cf. ch. xxiii, s.v. Percy).
[50] Cf. ch. xxiv.
[51] Cf. infra (Queen’s Revels).
[52] Nichols, James, iv. 1073, from The King of Denmark’s Welcome (1606),
‘the Youthes of Paules, commonlye cald the Children of Paules, plaide before the
two Kings, a playe called Abuses: containing both a Comedie and a Tragedie, at
which the Kinges seemed to take delight and be much pleased’. The play is lost.
Fleay, ii. 80, has no justification for identifying it with The Insatiate Countess.
Wily Beguiled (ch. xxiv) might be a Paul’s play.
[53] C. W. Wallace, Nebraska University Studies (1910), x. 355; cf. infra
(Queen’s Revels), ch. xvii (Blackfriars).
[54] Constitutio Domus Regis (c. 1135) in Hearne, Liber Niger Scaccarii, i.
342, ‘Capellani, custos capellae et reliquiarum. Corridium duorum hominum, et
quatuor servientes capellae unusquisque duplicem cibum, et duo summarii
capellae unusquisque 1d in die et 1d ad ferrandum in mense’; cf. R. O. Ld.
Steward’s Misc. 298 (1279); Tout, 278, 311 (1318); H. O. 3, 10 (1344–8); Life
Records of Chaucer (Chaucer Soc.), iv. 171 (1369); Nicolas, P. C. vi. 223
(1454).
[55] H. O. 10. In 1318 he was ‘chief chapellain’.
[56] J. H. Wylie, Henry IV, iv. 208, from Household Accounts, ‘John Bugby
our chaplain retained 3 years ago pur apprendre et enformer les enfants de notre
chapelle en la science de gramaire at 100/-p. a. nothing yet paid, £15 due’. A
grant to John Tilbery, a boy of the King’s chapel, was made on 12 Nov. 1405 (C.
P. R., Hen. IV, iii. 96).
[57] Wallace, i. 12, 21, from P. R. The commission of 1420 was to John
Pyamour ‘uni clericorum Capellae hospicii nostri’; another of 1440 was to John
Croucher, Dean. When regular Masters were instituted, the commissions seem to
have been made direct to them.

Page 512

[58] Wallace, i. 14, quotes laudatory accounts of the singing of the chapel by
two members of the suite of Leo von Ro[vz]mital, a Bohemian who visited the
English Court in 1466.
[59] H. O. 49. There is nothing about plays, but ‘Memorandum, that the King
hathe a songe before hym in his hall or chambre uppon All-hallowen day at the
latter graces, by some of these clerkes and children of chappel in remembrance
of Christmasse; and soe of men and children in Christmasse thorowoute. But
after the songe on All-hallowen day is done, the Steward and Thesaurere of
houshold shall be warned where it liketh the King to kepe his Christmasse’.
[60] At the coronation of James in 1603 (Rimbault, 127) there were a Sub-
dean, 7 Ministers, the Master of the Children, an Organist, 22 ordinary
Gentlemen, and a Clerk of the Check; also a Sergeant, 2 Yeomen, and a Groom
of the Vestry. This agrees with the Elizabethan fee lists, which give the total
number of Gentlemen as 32. The coronation list does not name Epistolers; but it
is clear from the notices of appointments in Rimbault, 1, that a Gospeller and
Epistoler were appointed, as next in succession to the Gentlemen’s places,
although it does not appear that they were necessarily ex-Children. There were
also Extraordinary Gentlemen (Rimbault, 31).
[61] Cf. ch. ii.
[62] H. O. 160. The hall and chapel are to be kept ‘at all times when his
Highnesse shall lye in his castle of Windsor, his mannors of Bewlye, Richmond,
Hampton Court, Greenwich, Eltham, or Woodstock’; but ‘in rideing journeys
and progresses’, only the Master of the Children, six men, six children, and some
officers of the vestry are to attend. In the seventeenth century ‘all removinge
weekes’ were amongst the ‘auntient tymes of lyberty and playinge weekes’
(Rimbault, 73). But the practice may have varied. Stopes, 252, gives a Stable
warrant of 1554 for a wagon ‘for the necessarie conveying and cariage of the
Children of our Chapel and their man from place to place, at such seasons, as
they by our commandment shall remove to serve where wee shall appointe
them’.
[63] A chapel of St. Stephen existed in 1205. It was rebuilt and made a free
collegiate chapel in 1348, and dissolved in 1547, and the building assigned as a
chamber for the House of Commons (J. T. Smith, Antiquities of Westminster, 72;
V. H. London, i. 566). It may have originated as a domestic chapel, but seems to
be quite distinct from the Household Chapel by the sixteenth century. Thus its
St. Nicholas Bishop had an old annual reward of £1 from the Exchequer (Devon,
Issues of Exchequer, 222; R. Henry, Hist. of Great Britain3, xii. 459; Brewer, iv.
869), while the Household boys got their reward of £6 12s. 4d. from the
Treasurer of the Chamber. Wallace, i. 22, notes that the Masters of the Children
‘all lived’ at Greenwich, which suggests that this was the Tudor head-quarters of
the Chapel.
[64] Wallace, i. 22, 23, 26, 61, from patents of Masters; Fee List (passim).

[65] R. Henry, Hist. of Great Britain3, xii. 457; Brewer, ii. 873; iii. 364; iv.
868; Fee Lists (passim); Wallace, i. 21, 23, 24, 26, 33, 61, from patents and
Exchequer of Receipt, Auditor’s Privy Seal Books. The Elizabethan fee for a

Page 513

Gentleman was only £30 (cf. p. 41, n. 3), but it was increased again to £40 by
James in 1604 (Rimbault, 61).
[66] H. O. 169, 212. The Chamber Accounts for Aug. 1520 include a special
payment to the Master for the diets of the boys when they accompanied the King
to Calais, at 2d. a day each.
[67] The allowance was 6d. in 1575 (Collier, i. 175; Nagel, 29; from Harl.
MS. 589, f. 220), but Hunnis’s petition of 1583 (cf. p. 37) implies that this rate
was customary before Elizabeth’s reign.
[68] Chamber Accounts (passim); cf. p. 24, n. 6. For the feast of the Boy
Bishop on St. Nicholas Day, cf. Mediaeval Stage, i. 336, 359, 369.
[69] Stopes, 15, ‘40 surplices for the gentlemen and 16 for the children of the
Chapel’ (Wardrobe warrant of 7 Oct. 1533); ‘for 10 children of the Kings
Chapell, for gownes of Tawney Chamblett lined with black satin of Bruges, and
Milan bonnettes for the said children, as in the same boke of apparel is declared
xliiili. iiis. iiiid. For two children of the Kings Chapell, for 2 gownes of Black
Chamblett, lined with black satin of Bruges 2 cotes of yellow saten of Bruges
lined with Coton, and 2 Millan bonnettes, and for making and lining of said
gownes and cotes as in the said boke at large it duly apperes xli xviiis ... Item for
twenty gentlemen of the King’s chapel, for 20 gownes of Black Damask for the
said gentlemen, cxxviili. xs.’ (Queen’s Remembrancia, Wardrobe Expenses, Hen.
VIII, 52/10 A).
[70] Chamber Accounts (passim). From 1510 to 1513 Robert Fairfax had 2s.
a week for the diet of William Alderson and Arthur Lovekyn, the King’s
scholars, and £2 13s. 4d. for their teaching. In 1513 William Max, late a Child of
the Chapel, had 40s. In 1514 Cornish was finding and apparelling Robert Philip
and another Child of the Chapel, for £1 13s. 4d. a quarter, and in 1517 finding
and teaching William Saunders, late Child of the Chapel, for the same sum, with
2d. a week for board ‘when the king keepeth no household’. In 1529–30 Crane
had 3d. a day wages and 20d. a week board wages for Robert Pery, and in 1530
also for William Pery. In 1531 Robert Pery was paid direct. Cunningham, xx,
gives a late seventeenth-century example of a similar arrangement. In 1546 a
royal letter was written for the appointment of William Bretten, late a Chapel
boy, to be singing-man at Lichfield (Brewer, xxi. 1. 142). Some of the above
names appear in a list of Chapel Children, William Colman, William Maxe,
William Alderson, Henry Meryell, John Williams, John Graunger, Arthur
Lovekyn, Henry Andrewe, Nicholas Ivy, Edward Cooke, and James Curteys,
receiving liveries at the funeral of Henry VII in 1509 (Lafontaine, 3, from Ld.
Ch. Records, 550, f. 131). Some amusing correspondence of 1518 relates to a
boy Robin, whom Henry VIII wished to transfer from Wolsey’s chapel to his
own. It was stipulated that Cornish should treat him honestly, ‘otherwise than he
doth his own’, and later Cornish wrote praising the clean singing and descant of
the recruit (Brewer, ii. 1246–50).
[71] J. M. Manly in C. H. vi. 279; C. Johnson, John Plummer (1921,
Antiquaries Journal, i. 52); Wallace, i. 21, from patents and Exchequer
payments. Wallace does not include Melyonek although (ii. 62) he gives the
following commission, already printed by Collier, i. 41, and Rimbault, vii, from
Harl. MS. 433, f. 189:

Page 514

‘Mellenek, Ric. etc. To all and every our subgiettes aswele spirituell as
temporell thise our lettres hering or seeing greeting, We let you wite that for the
confidence & trust that we haue in our trusty and welbeloued seruant John
Melyonek oon of ye gentilmen of our Chapell and knowing also his expert
habilitie and connyng in ye science of Musique haue licenced him and by thise
presentes licence and geue him auctorite that within all places in this our realme
aswele Cathedral churges coliges chappells houses of relegion and al oyer
franchised & exempt places as elliswhere our colege roial at Wyndesor reserued
& except may take and sease for vs and in our name al suche singing men &
childre being expart in the said science of Musique as he can finde and think
sufficient and able to do vs seruice. Wherfor &c. Yeuen &c. at Nottingham the
xvjth day

of September Ao secundo.’
Banaster did not die until 1487, but I think Melyonek must have replaced
him, perhaps without a patent, under Richard III.]
[72] Cf. D. N. B. Songs by Banaster and Newark are in Addl. MS. 5465
(Chambers and Sidgwick, Early English Lyrics, 299).
[73] Collier, i. 46; cf. Wallace, i. 12. I am not sure that Collier meant 1485.

[74] Reyher, 504, from Harl. MS. 69, f. 34v. Wallace, i. 13; ii. 69, citing the
same MS., misdates ‘1490’, and says that eight children took part. Four singing
children who had appeared in another disguising a day or two before were
probably also from the Chapel.
[75] Chamber Accounts in Wallace, i. 28, 38; Bernard Andrew, Annales Hen.
VII (Gairdner, Memorials of Hen. VII), 104; Halle, i. 25; Professor Wallace
seems to think that the annual Christmas rewards paid by the Treasurer of the
Chamber to the Gentlemen, which went on to the end of the reign, were for
plays. But these were of £13 6s. 8d., whereas the reward for a play was £6 13s.
4d. They were paid on Twelfth Night, and are sometimes said to be for ‘payne
taking’ during Christmas. In 1510 they had an extra £6 13s. 4d. for praying for
the Queen’s good deliverance. The ‘payne taking’ was no doubt as singers. An
order of Henry VII’s time (H. O. 121) for the wassail on Twelfth Night has,
‘Item, the chappell to stand on the one side of the hall, and when the steward
cometh in at the hall doore with the wassell, he must crie three tymes, Wassell,
wassell, wassell; and then the chappell to answere with a good songe’. The
Gentlemen also had 40s. annually from the Treasurer of the Chamber ‘to drink
with their bucks’ given them for a summer feast, which was still held in the
seventeenth century (Rimbault, 122).
[76] Stopes, Shakespeare’s Environment, 238; Feuillerat, Ed. and Mary, 149,
289. Professor Feuillerat says that one of the documents relating to the play
refers to the ‘Children of the Chapel’, and doubts whether there is a real
distinction between the ‘Gentlemen’ and the ‘Children’ as actors.
[77] Feuillerat, Ed. and Mary, 3, 255. The conjecture is supported by the fact
that garments belonging to the Revels were in possession of two Gentlemen of
the Chapel in April 1547 (ibid., 12, 13).

Page 515

[78] Chamber Accounts in Wallace, i. 38, 65, 70; Brewer, xiv. 2. 284; Kempe,
69; Collier, i. 78; Feuillerat, Ed. and Mary, 266, 288. The ‘iiij Children yt played
afore ye king’ on 14 Jan. 1508 were not necessarily of the Chapel.
[79] Cf. ch. viii and Mediaeval Stage, ii. 192, 215.
[80] Wallace, i. 33. No patent is cited, but the privy seal for the payment to
Cornish of the Exchequer annuity was dated 1 April 1510, and he was shortly
afterwards paid for the Christmas and Easter quarters. Newark had died in Nov.
1509. It is therefore a little puzzling to find in a list of Exchequer fees payable
during the year ended Michaelmas 1508 (R. Henry, Hist. of Great Britain3, xii.
457) the item ‘Willelmo Cornysshe magistro puerorum capellae regis pro
excubitione eorundem puerorum 26li. 13s. 4d.’ Probably the list was prepared
retrospectively in Henry VIII’s reign (cf. the analogous list in Brewer, ii. 873),
and the name rather than the date is an error.
[81] The data are: (a) Exchequer Payments (Wallace, i. 34), Mich. 1493,
‘Willelmo Cornysshe de Rege’, 100s.; (b) T. C. Accounts, ‘to one Cornysshe for
a prophecy in rewarde’, 13s. 4d. (12 Nov. 1493); ‘to Cornishe of the Kings
Chapell’, 26s. 8d. (1 Sept. 1496); ‘to Cornysshe for 3 pagents’ (26 Oct. 1501);
‘mr kyte Cornisshe and other of the Chapell yt played affore ye king at
Richemounte’, £6 13s. 4d. (25 Dec. 1508); (c) Household Book of Q. Elizabeth,
25 Dec. 1502, ‘to Cornisshe for setting of a Carrall vpon Cristmas Day in
reward’, 13s. 4d.; (d) John Cornysh in list of Gent. of Chapel 23 Feb. 1504, and
William Cornysh in similar lists c. 1509 and 22 Feb. 1511 (Lafontaine, 2, from
Ld. Ch. Records); (e) Songs by ‘W. Cornishe, jun.’ in Addl. MS. 5465, by ‘John
Cornish’ in Addl. MS. 5665, by ‘W. Cornish’ in Addl. MS. 31922 (Early English
Lyrics, 299); (f) A Treatise betweene Trouthe and Enformacon, by ‘William
Cornysshe otherwise called Nyssewhete Chapelman with ... Henry the VIIth his
raigne the xixth yere the moneth of July’ [1504], doubtless the satirical ballad on
Empson referred to by Stowe, Annales, 816 (B. M. Royal MS. 18, D. 11). I think
they yield an older William and a John Cornish, of whom one, probably John,
arranged the three pageants at Arthur’s wedding, and a William ‘jun.’ who must
have joined the Chapel in 1503 or 1504 and became Master of the Children. The
older William may be identical with the Westminster (q.v.) choir-master of
1479–80. A Christopher or ‘Kit’ Cornish, referred to by Stopes, 17, and
elsewhere, had no existence. This is a ghost-name, due to the juxtaposition of
‘kyte’, i.e. Sir John Kite, afterwards Archbishop of Armagh, and ‘Cornisshe’ in
the 1508 record above.
[82] Cf. ch. v and Mediaeval Stage, i. 400.
[83] The T. C. Accounts show a reward of £200 to Cornish on 30 Nov. 1516,
of which the occasion is not specified, and a payment of £18 2s. 11½d. for ‘ij
pagentes’ on 6 July 1517. With these possible exceptions, no expenditure on the
disguisings or the interludes which formed part of them as distinct from the
independent interludes by the Children, for which Cornish received £6 13s. 4d.
each, seems to have passed through these accounts. Any remuneration received
by Cornish or his fellows or children for their personal services probably passed
through the Revels Accounts.

Page 516

[84] Wallace, i. 16, 50. He light-heartedly accuses my friend Mr. Pollard, me,
and others of perpetuating an old mis-ascription on the strength of Bale,
‘generally without consulting the Scriptores’, in the first edition of which (1548)
Bale says that Rastell ‘reliquit’, and in the second that he ‘edidit’ The Four
Elements. This Professor Wallace regards as revision by Bale of an incorrect
assertion that Rastell was the author into an assertion that he was the publisher.
But Bale elsewhere uses ‘edidit’ to indicate authorship, as Professor Wallace
might have learnt from the notice of Heywood which he quotes on p. 80. As to
The Four P. P. there are three early editions by three different publishers, and
they all assign it to Heywood.
[85] Wallace, i. 61, 69; ii. 63, from patents and Exchequer payments. The
Elizabethan patent is in Rymer, xv. 517.
[86] Rimbault, viii, quoting only the words ‘in anie churches or chappells
within England to take to the King’s use, such and so many singing children and
choristers, as he or his deputy should think good’. Stopes, 12, gives Lansd. MS.
171, and Stowe MS. 371, f. 31v, as references, but the commission is not in
either of them.
[87] Matthew Welder appears as a lute and viol at Court in 1516 and 1517.
Peter Welder was appointed in 1519 and is traceable to 1559, as a lute, viol, or
flute. Henry van Wilder was a ‘musician’, 1553–8. Philip Welder or van Wilder
himself is first noted as a ‘minstrel’ in 1526. Later he was a lute up to 1554. In
1547 he was also ‘of the Privy Chamber’ and keeper of the King’s musical
instruments (Nagel, 6, 13, 15, 16, 18, 22, 24, 27; Lafontaine, 8, 9, 12; Brewer, i,
cxi). He died 24 Jan. 1554, leaving a son, Henry, probably the one noted above
(Fry, London Inquisitions, i. 117). The Chamber Accounts for 1538–41 show an
allowance to him of £70 ‘for six singing children’ (Stopes, 12). Several
references to ‘Philippe and his fellows yong mynstrels’ and to ‘the children that
be in the keeping of Philip and Edmund Harmon’ appear in Green Cloth
documents from 30 June 1538 to 1544 (H. O. 166, 172, 191, 208; Genealogist,
xxx. 23). Edmund Harmon was one of the royal Barbers. Finally, livery lists of
1547 show nine singing men and children under ‘Mr. Phelips’ (Lafontaine, 7).
An earlier company of ‘the King’s young minstrels’ than this of 1538–50 seems
to have been lodged at court c. 1526 (Brewer, iv. 1. 865), and there were ‘troyes
autres nos ioesnes ministralx’ as far back as 1369 (Life Records of Chaucer, iv.
174). Elizabethan fee lists continue to make provision for ‘six children for
singing’, but there is no indication that the posts were filled up.
[88] Wallace, ii. 63, from docquet in B. M. Royal MS. 18, C. xxiv, f. 232. By
an obvious error, the name is written by the clerk as ‘Gowre’.
[89] Wallace, i. 77.
[90] Cf. p. 12.
[91] It is possible that the Treasurer of the Chamber did not pay all the
rewards for plays during the earlier years of the reign; but the suggestion of
Wallace, i. 108, that, if we had the Books of Queen’s Payments, more
information might be available, seems to show a failure to realize the identity of
the Tudor Books of King’s Payments with the T. of C. Accounts. There might,
however, be rewards in a book subsidiary to the Privy Purse Accounts. I do not

Page 517

think that much can be made of the recital of ‘playes’ as well as ‘maskes’ in the
preamble of the Revels Accounts for 1558–9, during which the T. of C. paid no
rewards, since this may be merely ‘common form’.
[92] Feuillerat, Eliz. 34; cf. Appendix A. Naturally no ‘reward’ would be paid
in such circumstances. Fleay, 16, 32, 60, conjectures that the play was
Misogonus.
[93] Strype, Survey of London (App. i. 92), gives the date from Bower’s
tombstone at Greenwich, and as his death is recited in Edwardes’ patent (Stopes,
Hunnis, 146) and his will of 18 June 1561 was proved on 25 Aug. 1561
(Wallace, i. 106), it is clear that the entry of Rimbault, 1, ‘1563. Rich. Bower
died, Mr of the children, Ao 5to’, must be an error.
[94] Wallace, Blackfriars, 65, from Privy Seal in P. R. O. The patent dated 10
Jan. 1562 is on Patent Rolls, 4 Eliz. p. 6, m. 14 dorso.
[95] This is recorded in a Revels document, and seems a clear case of a play
given by the Chapel and not paid for by the T. of C.
[96] Cf. ch. vii, p. 223.
[97] Rimbault, 2. On Hunnis, cf. ch. xxiii.
[98] Stopes, 295, translates the patent of appointment from Auditors Patent
Books, ix, f. 144v; the Privy Seal is in Privy Seals, Series iii, 1175. Stopes also
prints the patent and Wallace, ii. 66, the Signet Bill (misdescribing it as a Privy
Seal) for the commission; it is enrolled on Patent Rolls, 9 Eliz. p. 10, m. 16
dorso. It is varied from the model of 1562 by the inclusion of power to the
Master to take up lodging for the children in transit, and to fix ‘reasonable
prises’ for carriage and necessaries at his discretion.
[99] Hazlitt-Warton, iv. 217, citing f. xii of the pamphlet. I know of no copy.
One is catalogued among Bishop Tanner’s books in the Bodleian, but Stopes,
226, ‘went to Oxford on purpose to see it, but found that it had utterly vanished’.
Macray, Annals of the Bodleian, 211, thinks that it may have been destroyed
when Tanner’s books fell into a river during their transit from Norwich to
Oxford in Dec. 1731. The pamphlet is also cited for an example of the use of the
term ‘spur money’ (Bumpus, 29, with date ‘1598’). F. T. Hibgame (10 N. Q. i.
458) describes a collection of pamphlets seen by him in New York under the
general title of The Sad Decay of Discipline in our Schools (1830), which
included Some Account of the Stripping and Whipping of the Children of the
Chapel, containing a ‘realistic account of the treatment of the boys at one of the
royal chapels’, of which he thought the author might be George Colman.
[100] Cf. ch. vii.
[101] Feuillerat, Eliz. 244, ‘Holly, Ivye, firr poles & Mosse for the Rock ...
Hornes iij, Collers iij, Leashes iij & dogghookes iij with Bawdrickes for the
hornes in Hvnnyes playe’.
[102] Variorum, iii. 439.
[103] Cf. ch. xxiii (Gascoigne).
[104] W. Creizenach (Sh.-Jahrbuch, liv. 73) points out that the source must
have been Livy, xxvi. 50.

Page 518

[105] Cf. infra (Windsor).
[106] Rimbault, 2.
[107] Cf. ch. xvii (Blackfriars). The bare fact of this early use of the
Blackfriars has, of course, long been known from the reference to comedies at
the Blackfriars in Gosson, P. C. 188 (App. C, No. xxx), and the prologues to
Lyly’s Campaspe and Sapho and Phao. Fleay, 36, 39, 40, guessed that the early
Blackfriars performances were at an inn, and by the Paul’s boys, and that the
euphuistic prose plays at the Bel Savage mentioned by Gosson, S. A. 39 (App. C,
No. xxii), in 1579 were early Chapel versions of Lyly’s above-named plays. But
there is no evidence that either of the boy companies ever used an inn.
[108] Cf. p. 38.
[109] Cf. ch. vii, p. 223.
[110] Rimbault, 3. The Blackfriars correspondence shows that the date 1581
given in Rimbault, 56, is wrong. A warrant of 1582 for a lease in reversion to his
widow Anne is in Hatfield MSS. ii. 539.
[111] App. C, No. xlv.
[112] Cf. ch. xvii (Blackfriars).
[113] Wallace, i. 156; Stopes, Hunnis, 252; from S. P. D. Eliz. clxiii. 88.
[114] Cf. p. 50, which suggests that the boys occasionally ate in hall at
festival times.
[115] The Chamber Accounts show no renewal of the payments.
[116] Cf. ch. xxiii (Hunnis).
[117] Cf. ch. xiii (Oxford’s), ch. xxiii (Lyly).
[118] Feuillerat, Eliz. 470. Sapho and Phao might, however, have been the
unnamed Chapel play of Shrove Tuesday (27 Feb.) 1582.
[119] Perhaps Lyly was still associated with him. F. S. Boas (M. L. R. vi. 92)
records payments in connexion with a visit by Leicester to Christ Church,
Oxford, to Mr. Lyly and his man for the loan of apparel, as well as one of £5 to
one Tipslowe ‘for the Revels’ (January 1585).
[120] Cf. supra (Paul’s).
[121] I have no means of dating ‘The order of the show to be done at the
Turret, entring into the parke at Grenewich, the musick being within the turrett’,
which is preserved in Egerton MS. 2877, f. 182, as ‘acted before Q. Elizabeth’.
A speech of forty lines beginning ‘He Jove himselfe, that guides the golden
spheare’, was delivered by ‘one of the biggest children of her Mates Chappell’ as
Goodwill, and was followed by a song beginning ‘Ye Helicon muses’.
[122] Rimbault, 4. A note of Anthony Wood’s (cf. D. N. B.) suggests that Bull
joined the Chapel about 1572.
[123] Ashmole, Antiquities of Berks (ed. 1723), iii. 172, from tombstone at St.
George’s, Windsor. The inscription gives him 49 years as Master at Windsor, in
error for 39. A second stone described as also his by Ashmole is clearly his
wife’s.

Page 519

[124] Wallace, ii. 59, prints both from the Privy Seals of 2 and 3 July in the R.
O. The appointment is enrolled in Patent Rolls, 39 Eliz. p. 12, and the
commission in Patent Rolls, 39 Eliz. p. 9, m. 7 dorso. The appointment is for
life, the commission not so specified, and therefore during pleasure only.
[125] The operative words of the appointment are ‘pro nobis heredibus et
successoribus nostris damus et concedimus dilecto seruienti nostro Nathanieli
Giles officium Magistri puerorum Capellae nostrae Regiae ... habendum ...
durante vita sua naturali Damus etiam ... praefato Nathanieli Giles vada siue
feoda quadraginta librarum sterling percipienda annuatim ... pro eruditione
duodecem puerorum eiusdem Capellae nostrae ac pro eorum conveniente
exhibitione vestiturae et lectuarii ... vnacum omnibus et omnimodis aliis vadis
feodis proficubus iurisdiccionibus aucthoritate priuilegiis commoditatibus
regardis et aduantagiis quibuscunque eodem officio quoquo modo debitis ... ac ...
praedicto Nathanieli Giles locum siue officium illud vnius generosorum
nostrorum dictae Capellae nostrae Regiae ... vnacum feodo seu annuali redditu
triginta librarum ...’
[126] E. v. K. 211; K. v. P. 224, 230, 233 (misdated 44 Eliz. for 42 Eliz.), 239.
These are only short recitals in the lawsuits. Apparently the fragmentary
descriptions of the theatre in Wallace, ii. 39, 40, 41, 43, 49, are from a fuller
Latin text of the terms of the lease, possibly recited in a common-law suit, which
he has not printed in full.
[127] K. v. P. 230, 234.
[128] Halliwell-Phillipps, i. 317.
[129] Fleay, 124, 153; Wallace, ii. 56; cf. M. L. R. iv. 156. An initial date for
the enterprise in 1600 fits in exactly with the seven years during which there had
been plays at the house where K. B. P. was produced and the ten years’ training
of Keysar’s company up to 1610 (cf. p. 57).
[130] Cf. ch. xi.
[131] Fleay, 127. Burn, 152, notes from Bodl. Tanner MS. 300 that among the
misdemeanours punished in the Star Chamber was ‘Taking up a gentleman’s son
to be a stage player’.
[132] Wallace, ii. 84, gives the endorsed date omitted by Greenstreet and
Fleay, as ‘Marti decimo quinto Decembris Anno xliiij Elizabeth Regine’; the
date set down for trial is indicated as ‘p Octab Hillar’. This agrees with the time
indication of the offence in the complaint itself as ‘about one yere last past, and
since your maiesties last free and generall pardon’. The pardon referred to must
be that of 1597–8 (39 Eliz. c. 28; cf. R. O. Statutes, iv. 952). There was another
passed by the Parliament of 1601 (43 Eliz. c. 19; cf. Statutes, iv. 1010) for all
offences prior to 7 Aug. 1601, but presumably this was not yet law when the
complaint was drawn. The Parliament sat to 19 December. Clifton, however, was
only just in time.
[133] K. v. P. 248. The date is recited as ‘in or about the three and ffortieth
yeare’ of Elizabeth, i.e. 1600–1, which is not exact. The reference can hardly be
to any other than the Clifton affair. No Chancery documents in the case, other
than the complaint, are known. It may be presumed that censure fell on Giles
and Robinson, as well as Evans, but they were not concerned in K. v. P. Evans,

Page 520

of course, was technically acting as deputy to Giles under his commission, and
Wallace, ii. 71, is not justified in citing the case as evidence that ‘These powers
to Giles were supplemented by official concessions to Henry Evans that enabled
him to rent the Blackfriars theatre and train the Queen’s Children of the Chapel
there, with remunerative privileges’.
[134] K. v. P. 224, 230, 236, 242, 244, 248, 250.
[135] E. v. K. 211, 216; K. v. P. 237, 240, 245. These are recitals. Wallace, ii.
91, says that he has found two copies of the original bond, but the text he prints
adds nothing to K. v. P. 240. Clearly he is wrong in describing it as ‘containing
the Articles of Agreement’. That was a much more detailed document, which
Evans unfortunately thought so ‘long and tedious’ that he did not insert it at large
in his Answer in K. v. P. It was doubtless analogous to the King’s Revels Articles
of 1608 (cf. infra). It provided for the rights of the partners to the use of rooms
(E. v. K. 211) and presumably for the division of profits (K. v. P. 237).
[136] K. v. P. 244. Wallace, ii. 102, adds the actual terms of the bond. He
takes Evans’s explanation to mean that hitherto Evans had maintained the boys
and the plays out of official funds supplied through Kirkham as Yeoman of the
Revels, but that now Evans’s name was to be kept out of the business, and
disbursements made by his partners, who were to pay him 8s. a week as a kind
of steward. I cannot suppose that Kirkham had been the channel of any official
subvention, and, on the whole, think it probable that the second ‘complt’ in the
extract from the pleading is an error for ‘deft’. This leaves it not wholly clear
why Evans should allege his relief from great weekly disbursements as a reason
for receiving 8s. a week; but if we had the Articles of Agreement, the point
would probably be clear. Possibly Evans had in the past made the equivalent of a
weekly sum of 8s. out of board-wages passed on to him by Giles.
[137] Wallace, ii. 88.
[138] E. v. K. 213, 217, 220.
[139] G. von Bülow and W. Powell in R. H. S. Trans. vi. 26; Wallace, ii. 105;
with translations.
[140] Wallace, ii. 126, summarizes his theory; cf. my review in M. L. R. v.
224.
[141] Wallace, ii. 99.
[142] E. v. K. 217; K. v. P. 224, 227, 229, 231, 236, 248.
[143] Wallace, ii. 73.
[144] Wallace, ii. 75, shows that the Blackfriars repertory would require
twenty or twenty-five actors.
[145] Gawdy, 117.
[146] Wallace, ii. 95. Dudley Carleton wrote to John Chamberlain on 29 Dec.
1601 (S. P. D. Eliz. cclxxxii. 48), ‘The Q: dined this day priuatly at my Ld
Chamberlains; I came euen now from the blackfriers where I saw her at the play
with all her candidae auditrices’; cf. M. L. R. ii. 12.
[147] K. v. P. 235.

Page 521

[148] Wallace, ii. 89, says that Evans paid £11 0s. 2d. for repairs on 8 Dec.
1603.
[149] M. S. C. i. 267, from Patent Roll, 1 Jac. I, pt. 8. Collier, i. 340, and
Hazlitt, E. D. S. 40, print the signet bill, the former dating it 30 Jan. and the latter
31 Jan., and misdescribe it as a privy seal. Collier, N. F. 48, printed a forged
letter from Daniel to Sir T. Egerton (cf. Ingleby, 244, 247) intended to suggest
that Drayton, and perhaps also Shakespeare, had coveted his post.
[150] Wallace, ii. 80, mentions a case of the employment of a boy at the
Blackfriars during James’s reign under a contract with his mother.
[151] M. S. C. i. 359. On 7 Oct. 1605 the Wardrobe provided holland for
shirts for the 12 children and ‘for James Cutler, a Chappell boy gone off’
(Lafontaine, 46, from L. C. 804).
[152] Rimbault, 60; Stowe, Annales (ed. Howes), 1037. An order of 17 July
1604 (H. O. 301) continued the allowance of an increase of meat at festival
times which the children had presumably enjoyed under Elizabeth.
[153] Middleton, Father Hubbard’s Tales (Works, viii. 64, 77). A reference in
the same book to an ant as ‘this small actor in less than decimo sexto’ recalls the
jest in the Induction to the Malcontent at the boys who played Jeronimo ‘in
decimo sexto’.
[154] Cf. ch. xi.
[155] K. v. B. 340.
[156] Cf. ch. xxiii, s.v. plays named.
[157] Kirkham and Kendall were still associated in Aug. 1605, when apparel
and properties were obtained from them for the plays at James’s visit to Oxford
(M. S. C. i. 247). There was a performance at the Blackfriars as late as 16 June
1605 (Wallace, ii. 125), a date connected with a dispute in settlement of which
Kirkham’s bond of £50 to Evans was exchanged for a new one to Hawkins (K. v.
P. 244).
[158] Cf. M. L. R. iv. 159. The t.p. of Sophonisba only specifies performance
‘at the Blackfriars’; those of The Fleir and The Isle of Gulls ‘by the Children of
the Revels at the Blackfriars’. Probably the ‘Children of the Revels’ of the t.p. of
Day’s Law Tricks (1608) is also the Blackfriars company. No theatre is named,
but the play is too early for the King’s Revels, who, moreover, do not seem to be
described on other t.ps. as ‘Children of the Revels’ pure and simple. I take it that
these t.p. descriptions follow the designations of the companies in use when the
plays were last on the stage before publication, rather than those in use at the
times of first production.
[159] Cf. ch. x.
[160] Cf. ch. xxiii, s.v. Day.
[161] Keysar was certainly associated with Kendall by the Christmas of
1606–7, when they supplied apparel and properties for the Westminster plays; cf.
Murray, ii. 169.
[162] K. v. P. 249.

Page 522

[163] M. S. C. i. 362, from P. R. O., Patent Roll, 4 James I, p. 18, dorso.
Collier, i. 446, long ago noted the existence of a similar clause in a Caroline
commission to Giles of 1626. It was probably the choristers who assisted in a
quasi-dramatic performance on 16 July 1607, when James dined with the
Merchant Taylors, and Giles received the freedom of the company in reward; cf.
ch. iv.
[164] Cf. App. I.
[165] E. v. K. 221; K. v. P. 246. ‘The Children of the Revells’ who appeared at
Leicester on 21 Aug. 1608 (Kelly, 248) might have been these boys, but might
also have been the King’s Revels, if the King’s Revels were still in existence
under that name, which is very doubtful.
[166] Cf. ch. xxiii, s.v. Chapman.
[167] S. P. D. Jac. I, xxxi. 73. The mine was no doubt the silver mine
discovered at Hilderston near Linlithgow in 1607, and worked as a royal
enterprise with little success; cf. R. W. Cochran-Patrick, Early Records relating
to Mining in Scotland (1878), xxxvii. 116.
[168] Cf. ch. xxiii.
[169] K. v. B. 342.
[170] E. v. K. 222; K. v. P. 225, 231, 235, 246.
[171] Cf. ch. xvii (Blackfriars).
[172] K. v. P. 225, 249.
[173] E. v. K. 221; K. v. P. 245. In the earlier suit Evans says that the royal
prohibition was ‘vpon some misdemeanors committed in or about the plaies
there, and specially vpon the defendants [Kirkham’s] acts and doings
thereabout’. Unless Kirkham was more directly concerned in the management
during 1608 than appears probable, Evans must be reflecting upon the whole
series of misdemeanours since 1604.
[174] On 9 May John Browne, ‘one of the playe boyes’, was buried at St.
Anne’s.
[175] K. v. B. 347, gives the date of surrender in 1610 as ‘about the tenth of
August last past’. Probably a year’s sub-tenancy under the King’s men explains
the discrepancy with the ‘about August in the sixt year of his Majesties raigne’
of K. v. P. 235, and the confirmatory date of the King’s men’s leases.
[176] Cf. ch. supra (Paul’s). K. v. B. 355 tells us that Rosseter was in
partnership with Keysar.
[177] M. S. C. i. 271, from P. R., 7 Jac. I, p. 13. Ingleby, 254, gave the
material part in discussing a forged draft by Collier (N. F. 41), in which the
names of the patentees are given as ‘Robert Daiborne, William Shakespeare,
Nathaniel Field and Edward Kirkham’. A genuine note of the patent is in Sir
Thomas Egerton’s note-book (N. F. 40). Ingleby adds that the signet office
records (cf. Phillimore, 103) show that the warrant was obtained in Dec. 1609 by
the influence of Monson. He was Anne’s household Chancellor and to him
Rosseter and Campion dedicated their Book of Airs (1601) and Campion his
Third Book of Airs (1617).

Page 523

[178] K. v. B. 343.
[179] K. v. B. 343, 350.
[180] Evans, Mrs. Evans, Field, Underwood, Ostler, Baxstead, Rosseter,
Marston, and Mrs. Hawkins were to be examined for the King’s men.
[181] E. v. K. 213. I presume that some of these are amongst the ‘twelve
additional suits’ which Wallace, ii. 36, claims to have found.
[182] E. v. K. 218. In K. v. P. 225, he put the total annual profits during 1608–
12 at £160.
[183] Halliwell-Phillipps, i. 317; cf. Hist. Hist. 416 (App. I), ‘Some of the
chapel boys, when they grew men, became actors at the Blackfriars; such were
Nathan Field and John Underwood’.
[184] The Chamber Accounts record no payment to the company (cf. App. B,
introd.).
[185] Cf. ch. xvi.
[186] Murray, i. 361.
[187] E. Ashmole, Institution of the Garter (1672), 127; R. R. Tighe and J. E.
Davis, Annals of Windsor, i. 426, 477; Report of Cathedrals Commission (1854),
App. 467; V. H. Berks, ii. 106; H. M. C. Various MSS. vii. 10.
[188] Tighe-Davis, ii. 45, from Stowe’s account ‘of the Castell of Wyndsore’
(Harl. MS. 367, f. 13).
[189] Nichols, i. 81, and Collier, i. 170, print a copy in Ashm. MS. 1113, f.
252, from the Elizabethan commission preserved at Windsor, as follows:
‘Elizabeth R.
Whereas our castle of Windsor hath of old been well furnished
with singing men and children, We, willing it should not be of less
reputation in our days, but rather augmented and increased, declare,
that no singing men or boys be taken out of the said chapel by virtue
of any commission, not even for our household chapel: and we give
power to the bearer of this to take any singing men and boys from
any chapel, our own household and St. Paul’s only excepted. Given
at Westminster, this 8th of March in the second year of our reign.’
A further copy from Ashm. MS. 1113 is in Addl. MS. 4847, f. 117. Copies or
notes of the three earlier commissions are in this MS. and in Ashm. MS. 1124. In
Ashm. MS. 1132, f. 169, is a letter of 18 April 1599 from the Chapter to Sir R.
Cecil defending their conduct in taking a singing man from Westminster.
[190] Gee, 230, in a list of deprived clergy from N. Sanders, De Visibili
Monarchia (1571), 688, ‘Magistri Musices ... Prestonus in oppido
Vindelisoriensi’. Can this Preston be the playwright (cf. ch. xxiii)?
[191] Rimbault, 1; Stopes, Shakespeare’s Environment, 243.

[192] Ashm. MS. 1132, f. 165a.
[193] Rimbault, 2.

Page 524

[194] M. L. R. (1906), ii. 6.
[195] Cf. ch. xvii (Blackfriars).
[196] Cf. App. B.
[197] Rimbault, 3; H. M. C., Hatfield MSS. ii. 539.
[198] Rimbault, 182; Musical Antiquary, i. 30; 10 N. Q. v. 341. A Christ
Church, Oxford, MS., dated 1581, assigns to Farrant (cf. ch. xxiii) a possibly
dramatic lament of Panthea for the death of Abradates, beginning ‘Ah, ah, alas
ye salt sea Gods’. This is assigned to Robert Parsons by Addl. MSS. 17786–91,
which assign to Farrant a song which may come from a play in which Altages is
a character. The writer in the Musical Antiquary thinks that a lament for
Guichardo (not from either of the known Gismund texts) in the Ch. Ch. MS. is
much in Farrant’s style.
[199] Ashmole, Antiquities of Berks (ed. 1723), iii. 172; cf. p. 41.

[200] Ashm. MS. 1125, f. 41v.
[201] Cf. ch. xiii (Chamberlain’s).
[202] Presumably, however, the ‘Gerry’ buried out of the Whitefriars play-
house (q.v.) on 29 Sept. 1607 was of the company.
[203] Phillimore, 140; cf. App. A.
[204] S. P. D. Jac. I, lxxxi. 12.
[205] M. S. C. i. 279, from P. R. 13 Jac. I, pt. 20.
[206] Variorum, iii. 426; Collier, i. 394; Hazlitt, E. D. S. 49; from S. P. D. Jac.
I, xcvii. 140.
[207] Collier, i. 396, not, as he says, from the P. C. Register, but from S. P. D.
Jac. I, xcvii. 140.
[208] Clode, ii. 269; Nicholl, Ironmongers, 84; cf. ch. iv.
[209] Warton, iii. 313; Stowe, Survey, ed. Strype, v. 231.
[210] E. J. L. Scott in Athenaeum (1903), i. 220, from S. P. D. Eliz. xxxvi. 22;
Murray, ii. 168.
[211] Observer. Other payments in this or another year were for ‘a haddocke
occupied in the plaie’, ‘a thondre barrell’, ‘drawing the tytle of the comedee’.
[212] E. J. L. Scott in Athenaeum (1896), i. 95; (1903) ii. 220; Murray, ii.
168; Observer.
[213] Heywood-Wright, 632; Hazlitt-Warton, iii. 308.

[214] Collins, 215 (1566), ‘Mr Scholemaster towards his charges about the
playes laste Christmas, 20/-’; Maxwell-Lyte,4 154 (1566–7) ‘To Mr
Scholemaster for his charge setting furthe ij playes 19o Martii, iiil, xiijs, viijd’,
(1568–9) ‘For ij dossen of links at iijd the linke for the childrens showes at
Christmass, vjs’, (1572–3) ‘For vj poundes of candles at the playes in the Halle,
ixd’.

Page 525

[215] J. W. Hales in Englische Studien, xviii. 408 (cf. Mediaeval Stage, ii.
452), made the date of 1553–4 seem plausible, but his conjecture that the play
was written for the Westminster boys is disposed of by A. F. Leach, who gives
Udall’s appointment to Westminster from the Chapter Act Book as 16 Dec. 1555
(Encycl. Brit. s.v. Udall). It might be a Court play of 1553–4, but the parody of
the Requiem would have been an indiscretion on Udall’s part at that date.
[216] G. C. Moore Smith (M. L. R. viii. 368) has an ingenious identification
of him with the Wrenock of Spenser’s Shepheards Kalendar, xii. 41.
[217] Clode, Hist. of Merchant Taylors Company, i. 235, from Master’s
Accounts. Before they opened their own school the Company had plays by the
Westminster boys (q.v.).
[218] Clode, i. 234.
[219] The subject may have been Perseus and Andromeda, as the Revels
prepared a picture of Andromeda this year. If so, it was probably the same play
as that of 23 Feb. 1574.
[220] Whitelocke, Liber Famelicus (Camden Soc.), 12.
[221] Clode, i. 264, 280, 390.
[222] Mediaeval Stage, ii. 186, 256.
[223] The documents in W. Campbell, Materials for a History of the Reign of
Henry VII, are full for the period 1485–90. There is nothing of King’s players,
but certain ‘stuffures’ paid for by a warrant of 25 Nov. 1485 (Campbell, i. 178)
included goods delivered to John English, apparently a royal tailor or valet,
‘servant unto my said sovereign’.
[224] Collier, i. 44, from a book of Exchequer payments, beginning
Michaelmas 1493, in the Chapter-house (probably Misc. Books of the Treasury
of the Receipt of the Exchequer, 131), ‘xvij Die Maij [1494] John Englissh,
Edwardo Maye, Rico Gibbeson, & John Hammond, Lusoribus Regis, alias, in
lingua Anglicana, les pleyars of the kyngs enterluds, de feodis suis V mrc. ꝓ
Ann: le home, per lre Regis de privato Sigillo dormant de termino Michaelis alt:
pte rec: denar: separatim ꝓ manus proprias, x mrc.’. The payment was continued
half-yearly. Collier adds that Mr. Ouvry owned an original receipt signed by
May and English for the salaries of the same four men. It is now Egerton MS.
2623 (3), f. 1, and appears to be a slip cut from some Exchequer record. F.
Devon, Issues of the Exchequer, 516, gives similar payments for Michaelmas
1494 and Michaelmas 1503; it is in the latter that the names of William Rutter
and John Scott appear. An Exchequer declaration of 1505–6 in Lansd. MS. 156,
f. 135, has ‘To Richard Gibson, and other the kings plaiers, for their annuity for
one yere, £13 6s. 8d.’. Henry, History of Britain, xii. 456, gives from an
Exchequer annuity list of 1507–8, ‘Ricardo Gybson et aliis lusoribus dom. reg.
£13 6s. 8d.’.
[225] Collier, i. 49, quotes: (a) Account of Robert Fowler (1501–2), ‘Oct. 26
[1501], Itm to John Englishe for his pagent, £6 13s. 4d. ... Jan. 1 [1502] Itm, to
the Kinges players, over 40s paid by Thomas Trollop, 20s’; (b) Household Book
of Henry VII (1492–1505, more correctly from Addl. MS. 7099 in Bentley,

Page 526

Excerpta Historica, 85), ‘Jan. 6 [1494] To the Kings Pleyers for a rewarde, £2
13s. 4d. ... Jan. 7 [1502] To John Englishe the Pleyer, 10s.’; (c) The Kings Boke
of Payments (1506–9, apparently Misc. Books of the Treasury of the Receipt of
the Exchequer, 214), ‘Jan. 7 [1509] To the kings players in rewarde, £2’. Both
(b) and (c) are Chamber Accounts.
[226] Leland, Collectanea (ed. Hearne), iv. 265.
[227] Lansd. MS. 171, cited by Collier, i. 72, is in fact an Elizabethan
document, but a list of fees and annuities (1516) in Brewer, ii. 874 has, amongst
those granted by Henry VII, ‘John Englisshe and other players £13 6s. 8d.’, and
amongst those recently granted, ‘John Englisshe and other players, in addition to
the old annuity, £13 6s. 8d.’.
[228] Collier, i. 97, 115, gives an Exchequer payment of 1525–6, ‘Rico Hole
et Georgio Mayler, et aliis lusoribus Dom. Regis, de foedis suis inter se ad x
marcos per ann. sibi debit: pro festo Michaelis, anno xvij Regis nunc Henrici
VIII recept. denar. per manus proprias, per litt. curr. 66s. 8d.’, and was informed
by Mr. Devon of a similar payment of £3 6s. 8d. in 1530, in which John Roll,
Richard Hole, and Thomas Sudbury are named. A household list of c. 1526
(Brewer, iv. 869) gives as on yearly wages ‘Ric. Hole and other players, £6 13s.
4d.’. One later than March 1544 (Collier, i. 133) gives 8 players at £3 6s. 8d.
each.
[229] Chamber Accounts (Brewer, v. 303; xiii. 2. 524; xiv. 2. 303; xvi. 178,
698; xvii. 474; xx. 2. 515; Nicolas, xxviii; Collier, i. 79, 96, 113, 116, 117;
Trevelyan Papers, i. 149, 157, 170, 177, 195, 203) give John English (1521–31)
at half-yearly ‘fee’ or ‘wages’ of £3 6s. 8d., John Slye or Slee (1539–40) at £1
13s. 4d. half-yearly, and Richard Parrowe or Parlowe (1540–5, appointed
Christmas 1538), George Birch (1538–45), Robert Hinstock (1538–45), and
George Maylour (1538–40), at 16s. 8d. or 11s. 1d. quarterly.
[230] Chamber Accounts (Brewer, ii. 1441; iii. 1533, &c.; Nicolas, xxviii;
Collier, i. 76, 116). The reward for 1509–10 was £2 13s. 4d.; during 1510–13, £3
6s. 8d.; during 1513–21, £3 6s. 8d. to the ‘players’ and ‘£4’ to the ‘olde players’;
and during 1529–41, £6 13s. 4d.
[231] Collier, i. 69, from a ‘paper, folded up in the roll [of the Revels Account
for 1513–14] and in a different handwriting’, ‘Inglyshe, and the oothers of the
Kynges pleyers, after pleyed an Interluyt, whiche was wryten by Mayster
Midwell, but yt was so long yt was not lykyd: yt was of the fyndyng of Troth,
who was caryed away by ygnoraunce and ypocresy. The foolys part was the best,
but the kyng departyd before the end to hys chambre.’ According to Collier, the
paper is signed by William Cornish and also contains a description of a Chapel
interlude. But Brewer, who calendars the Revels Account fully, does not notice it,
and according to A. W. Reed in T. L. S. (3 April 1919) it cannot be traced at the
R. O.
[232] Cf. ch. iii; Tudor Revels, 6.
[233] Brewer, ii. 1493. In 1546–7 they had 5s. for the loan of garments to the
Revels (Kempe, 71).

Page 527

[234] Grey Friars Chronicle (C. S.), 34, ‘Also this same yere John Scotte,
that was one of the kynges playeres, was put in Newgate for rebukynge of the
shreffes, and was there a sennet, and at the last was ledde betwene two of the
offecers from Newgate thorrow London and soe to Newgat agayne, and then was
delyveryd home to hys howse; but he toke such a thowte that he dyde, for he
went in hys shurte’.
[235] John Slye and John Yonge, mercer, had been players to Queen Jane
before her death in 1537, and were concerned about 1538 in a Chancery suit
about a horse hired ‘to beare there playing garmentes’ (Stopes, Shakespeare’s
Environment, 235). Perhaps this explains the annuity of £1 10s. 5d. (1d. a day)
which Young drew from the Chamber during 1540–2. But he obtained a patent
as King’s player, with an annual fee of £3 6s. 8d., on the death of Roo in 1539
(Brewer, xiv. 1. 423), and an ‘annuity’ of £3 6s. 8d. on the death of Sudbury in
1546 (Brewer, xxi. 2. 156). Collier, i. 134, cites a description of him in a fee list
amongst the Fairfax MSS. as ‘Maker of Interludes, Comedies, and Playes’.
[236] Cf. Mediaeval Stage, ii. 183.
[237] G. H. Overend in N. S. S. Trans. (1877–9), 425.
[238] Collier, i. 93; Madden, Privy Purse Expenses of the Princess Mary,
104, 140; Rutland MSS. iv. 270; Brewer, iv. 340.
[239] Cf. Murray, passim, and Mediaeval Stage, App. E.
[240] Royal MS. 7, C. xvi, f. 97 (cited Collier, i. 137). The names are in a list
of servants ‘nuely in ordinary of the Chamber’, and some illegible names of
players are in an accompanying list of ‘Offycers in ordynary of the Chamber of
the late Kynges Majestie now discharged’.
[241] Lord Chamberlain’s Records, Misc. v. 127, f. 23 (also with the error ‘E.
and P.’ in Sullivan, 249), ‘three broade yerdes of redd wollen clothe for a liuery
coate of suche prices as the yeomen officers of oure howseholde are accustomed
to haue and iijs and iiijd vnto euery of them for the Enbrauderinge of theire saide
coates withe the lettres E and R on the backe and on the breste’.
[242] Chamber Accounts in Trevelyan Papers, i. 195–205; ii. 17–31, and
Collier, i. 136, 138, 148.
[243] S. P. D. Edw. VI, xiv.

[244] Stowe MS. 571, f. 27v; Harl. MS. 240, f. 13.
[245] Feuillerat, Edw. and Mary, 89, 90, 97, 98, 119; cf. Mediaeval Stage, i.
406, where I think I was in error in taking John Smith as a name assumed by
Will Somers.
[246] Hist. MSS. iii. 230, from book of annuities at Penshurst.
[247] Feuillerat, Edw. and Mary, 31, 39, 57, 86.
[248] Collier, i. 149. The reference to Ferrers’ ‘divine’ and ‘astronomer’ (cf.
Mediaeval Stage, i. 407) fixes the date.
[249] Mediaeval Stage, ii. 201, from Lansd. MS. 824, f. 24.
[250] Fee-list in collection of Soc. of Antiquaries, cited by Collier, i. 161.

Page 528

[251] Chamber Accounts in Collier, i. 161; Declared Accounts (Pipe Office),
541, m. 2v.
[252] Reading was a London player in 1550 (App. D, No. v). The Chamber
Accounts for the first few years of Elizabeth show an annuity to a George Birch
under a warrant of 7 Jan. 1560.
[253] Eight players of interludes at £3 6s. 8d. each are in the fee-lists (cf. vol.
i, p. 29), Stowe MS. 571, f. 148 (c. 1575–80), Sloane MS. 3194, f. 38 (1585),
Stowe MS. 571, f. 168 (c. 1587–90), Lansd. MS. 171, f. 250 (c. 1587–91), S. P.
D. Eliz. ccxxi, f. 16 (c. 1588–93), H. O. 256 (c. 1598), and with the error of £3
6s. in Hargreave MS. 215, f. 21v (c. 1592–5), Lord Chamberlain’s Records, v.
33, f. 19v (1593), Stowe MS. 572, f. 35v (c. 1592–6), Harl. MS. 2078, f. 18v (c.
1592–6). The inaccurate Cott. MS. Titus, B. iii, f. 176 (c. 1585–93) gives two
‘Plaiers on Interludes’ at £3 6s. The normal entry recurs in the Jacobean Lansd.
MS. 272, f. 27 (1614) and Stowe MS. 575, f. 24 (1616), but a group of the early
part of the reign (Addl. MS. 35848, f. 19; Addl. MS. 38008, f. 58v; Soc. Antiq.
MSS. 74, 75) have ‘Plaiers on the In lute’ or ‘on in Lutes’, at £3 6s. 8d. or £3 6s.,
which looks like an attempt to rationalize the Cotton MS. entry. And Stowe MS.
574, f. 16v, has ‘Players on Lute’ at £3 6s. 8d., which some one has corrected by
inserting the normal entry. All this suggests that many copyists of fee-lists in the
seventeenth century confused the post of interlude player with that of a lute
player, and the former was therefore probably obsolete, and its fee no longer
paid to the royal players of the day (cf. ch. x). I cannot agree with E. Law,
Shakespeare a Groom, of the Chamber, 26, 64, that the interlude players
survived under James as ‘mummers, who, perhaps, sang in a sort of recitative at
masques and anti-masques’.
[254] Chamber Declared Accounts (Pipe Office), 541, passim, 542, m. 3;
Collier, i. 236; Cunningham, xxvii. I do not know how long John Young
continued to draw his Exchequer ‘annuity’, but presumably he had retired on it.
[255] Fleay, 43, says, ‘There was no specific company called the Queen’s
players till 1583; it was a generic title applied to any company who prepared
plays for the Queen’s amusement. In 1561 the players probably were the Earl of
Leicester’s servants.’ I need hardly say that I do not accept this, which would not
explain the disappearance of the ‘Queen’s’ from provincial records between
1573 and 1583. For another use of the same improvised theory by Mr. Fleay, cf.
App. D, No. lxxv.
[256] Murray, i. 19, adds records from other towns, and A. Clark (10 N. Q. xi.
41) for Saffron Walden.
[257] App. D, No. xi.
[258] Nichols, Eliz. i. 280, ‘To my L. of Leyester’s men for a reward, 2s. 6d.’.
Fleay, 18, says that the amount is too small to favour the supposition that these
were players. But Elizabeth was at Saffron Walden at the time, and a present was
made to the Master of the Revels of a podd of oysters costing no more than 3s.
6d. Probably Saffron Walden was an economical place, or the payment was only
for some speech.
[259] Murray, i. 41.

Page 529

[260] Printed in M. S. C. i. 348, from MS. F. 10 (213) in the Marquis of Bath’s
collection at Longleat; also in 3 N. Q. xi. 350. The letter is undated but followed
Procl. 663, on which cf. ch. viii and App. D, No. xix.
[261] Mediaeval Stage, i. 406; Kempe, 47. The garments provided for Ferrers
by the Revels included fools’ coats for ‘Children, John Smyth, Ayer apparent ...
Seame 2, Parkins 3, Elderton 4’.
[262] App. D, No. xviii.
[263] Cf. ch. ix. The patent is printed from the Patent Roll in M. S. C. i. 262;
also from a copy of the entry on the Patent Roll preserved amongst Rymer’s
papers in Sloane MS. 4625 by Steevens, Shakespeare (1773), ii. 156, and
therefrom in Variorum, iii. 47. This text omits the words ‘oure Citie of London
and liberties of the same as also within’. Collier, i. 203, and Hazlitt, E. D. S. 25,
printed the Signet Bill, erroneously describing it as the Privy Seal, from the State
Paper Office. This has the omitted words, and Collier correctly explains the
omission in Steevens’s text as due to an inaccurate copyist, pointing in proof to
the words ‘in oure said Citye of London’. This did not, however, prevent Fleay,
45, from asserting that in the Patent ‘an alteration had been made from the Privy
Seal’, on the ground that its terms ‘infringed on the powers of the City
authorities’. Such an alteration not merely did not take place, but would have
been a diplomatic impossibility, as the Patent Roll was made up, not from the
Letters Patent, but from the Privy Seals on which these were based.
[264] Probably they occupied the Theatre, at any rate in summer, until 1583.
A letter of Gabriel Harvey’s in the summer of 1579 mentions ‘Lycesters’, the
‘Theater’, and ‘Wylson’, but in no very definite connexion with each other (cf.
p. 4). The Privy Council letter of 23 Dec. 1579, for their toleration at the
Blackfriars, printed by Collier, New Facts, 9, is a forgery (cf. ch. xvii).
[265] I should think the ‘Myngs’ of Murray, ii. 214, and Collier, Northbrooke,
viii, more likely to be palaeographically accurate than the ‘Myngo’ of J. Latimer
in 9 N. Q. xi. 444 and his Sixteenth Century Bristol. But a song of ‘Monsieur
Mingo’ exists in a setting by Orlando de Lassus (cf. E. H. R. xxxiii. 83), and is
quoted in 2 Hen. IV, v. iii. 78, and Summer’s Last Will and Testament, 968.
[266] Cf. App. D, No. xl.
[267] Cf. ch. xv, s.v. Baylye.
[268] Murray, i. 41, gives additional provincial records for 1576–82.
[269] Stowe, Annales, 717, from a description by William Segar.
[270] The show itself was perhaps of Italian origin, for on 17 June 1572 the
Earl of Lincoln was entertained at Paris by the Duke of Anjou (2 Ellis, iii. 12,
from Cott. MS. Vesp. F. vi, f. 93) with ‘an Italian comedie, which eandid,
vaulting with notable supersaltes and through hoopes, and last of all the
Antiques, of carying of men one uppon an other which som men call labores
Herculis’.
[271] J. Bruce from Harl. MS. 287, f. 1, in Who was Will, my Lord of
Leicester’s jesting player? (Sh. Soc. Papers, i. 88). Bruce thinks that ‘Will’
might be Johnson, Kempe, or Sly, but not Shakespeare, whose ‘earliest works
bear upon them the stamp of a mind far too contemplative and refined’ for

Page 530

Sidney to call him ‘knave’ and ‘jesting player’. I do not subscribe to the
reasoning. W. J. Thoms, Three Notelets on Shakespeare, 120, upholds the
Shakespeare theory, and attempts to support it by evidence of military
knowledge in the plays.
[272] Wright, Eliz. ii. 268, from Cott. MS. Galba C. viii; cf. M. L. R. iv. 88.
[273] Fleay, 82; but cf. Lee, 36, and pp. 124, 272. The thing is complicated by
the influence of Malone’s suggestion (Variorum, ii. 166) that Shakespeare might
have left Stratford with Leicester’s men on a visit to the town. This assumes its
most fantastic form in the suggestion of Lee1, 33, that Shakespeare was already
in London, but ‘Shakespeare’s friends may have called the attention of the
strolling players to the homeless youth, rumours of whose search for
employment about the London theatres had doubtless reached Stratford’.
[274] At Exeter they are called the Lord Steward’s, certainly not the Marquis
of Winchester’s, as Murray, ii. 95, suggests, for he was never Steward of
Elizabeth’s household.
[275] Norfolk Archaeology, xiii. 11.
[276] J. M. Cowper, in 1 R. Hist. Soc. Trans. i. 218, records a performance by
‘my Lord of Leicester’s men’ at Faversham in 1589–90; but I think this must be
an error.
[277] J. D. Walker, The Black Books of Lincoln’s Inn, i. 374, gives the name
as ‘Lord Roche’, but this is probably a mistake. Viscount Roche of Fermoy in
Ireland is not likely to have had players in London.
[278] J. de Perott (Rev. Germ. Feb. 1914) suggests that Portio and
Demorantes may be the Lamorat and Porcia of the French version (1548) of
Amadis de Grecia (1542), viii. 56.
[279] Murray, i. 307, and A. Clark (10 N. Q. xii. 41) add records for 1573–83.
[280] Murray, i. 307, has additional provincial records for 1585–91.
[281] I do not agree with Fleay, Sh. 18, 184, that Sussex’s were satirized in A
Midsummer-Night’s Dream; cf. infra, s.v. Hertford’s.
[282] Dasent, xxiv. 209.
[283] Cf. App. C, No. lvii.
[284] Dasent, viii. 71, dating the warrant on 29 Feb.
[285] Ancaster MSS. (Hist. MSS.) 466.
[286] Hist. MSS. ix. 1. 156. The payment is given as to the Earl of ‘Waffyts’
men.
[287] Nichols, Eliz. i. 531.
[288] Wright and Halliwell, Reliquiae Antiquae, ii. 122, from Harl. MS. 7392,
f. 97; cf. M. L. R. ii. 5.
[289] Mediaeval Stage, ii. 222.
[290] Cf. ch. viii.

Page 531

[291] Ellis, i. 3, 32; Cooper, ii. 379; from S. P. D. Eliz. cxxxix. 26. The Privy
Council letter of 30 Oct. 1575 (M. S. C. i. 195) forbids ‘open shewes’ and
‘assemblies in open places of multitudes of people’ within five miles of
Cambridge.
[292] Murray, i. 348. I add Maldon (1581).
[293] Murray, i. 348. I add Stratford (1583–4). Dr. Boas kindly informs me
that the Oxford City Accounts for 1584–5 have a payment to Oxford’s
‘musytions’.
[294] Cf. ch. xii (Chapel).
[295] The payment was made to Richard Woderam, but he is more likely to
have been an agent of the Corporation than a member of the company.
[296] Mediaeval Stage, ii. 186, 256. The 1469 entry has been since published
by A. Clark in 10 N. Q. vii. 181, ‘Et solut. lusoribus domini comitis Essex
ludentibus coram burgensibus infra burgum hoc anno, vs.’
[297] Variorum, ii. 150. The ‘lord Cartleyes players’ recorded by B. S.
Penley, The Bath Stage, 12, in 1580–1, 1582–3, and 1583–4 were perhaps Lord
Berkeley’s. Murray, ii. 27, adds other provincial notices.
[298] This did not prevent Chalmers from giving the date 1581 and being set
right by Malone (Variorum, iii. 442). Collier, i. 247, gives 1583, but misdates
Tilney’s commission of 1581, and takes it for the instrument constituting the
company.
[299] Feuillerat, Eliz. 359.
[300] Nicolas, Hatton, 271.
[301] Stowe, Annales (1615), 697, (1631), 698.
[302] Greg, Henslowe, ii. 79, citing Addl. MS. 5750, f. 113.
[303] Cf. ch. x.
[304] Halliwell, Affray at Norwich in 1583 in which Queen Elizabeth’s
Players were involved (1864), and in Illustrations of the Life of Shakespeare,
118.
[305] Murray, i. 20, and A. Clark in 10 N. Q. xii. 41 (Saffron Walden) give
other provincial records throughout. An Ipswich one for 1581–2 must be
misplaced.
[306] Cf. App. D, No. lxxv.
[307] Fleay, 83.
[308] Variorum, ii. 166.
[309] M. S. C. i. 354. from P. R. O. Lay Subsidies, Household, 69/97.
[310] Fleay, 34.
[311] The illustration of Mr. Fleay’s methods of constructing stage history is
delightful. In The True Tragedie of Richard the Third, a Queen’s play, the
murderers of the princes in the Tower are Will Slawter or Sluter, ‘yet the most
part calles him blacke Will’ (Hazlitt, Sh. L. v. 95), and Jack Denten or Douton.

Page 532

On this Mr. Fleay (ii. 316) comments, ‘One of the actors in it, Sc. 11, is called
Will Slaughter, “yet the most part calls him Black Will”, i.e. the Black Will of
Arden of Faversham, q.v., which had no doubt been acted by the same man.
Another actor is called Jack Donton (Dutton) or Denten, an accommodation of
the Dighton of history to the actor’s real name.’ Obviously there is no need to
suppose that the characters in The True Tragedie bore the names of their actors.
John Dutton is not very likely to have taken a part of four speeches, and Will
Slawter is evidently added to the John Dighton of Holinshed, to give Edward V
the ‘irony’ of a pun upon ‘slaughter’. As for Arden of Faversham, it is not known
to have been a Queen’s play at all, and its ‘Black Will’ is taken from Holinshed.
Having gone so far, I do not know why Mr. Fleay stopped short of identifying
Black Will’s colleague ‘Shakebag’ with the name of an actor. Of course, Mr.
Fleay’s blundering conjectures must be distinguished from the deliberate
fabrications of Collier, who published in his New Facts, 11, from a forged
document amongst the Bridgewater MSS., a certificate to the Privy Council
under the date ‘Nov. 1589’, from ‘her Mats poore playeres James Burbidge
Richard Burbidge John Laneham Thomas Greene Robert Wilson John Taylor
Anth. Wadeson Thomas Pope George Peele Augustine Phillippes Nicholas
Towley William Shakespeare William Kempe William Johnson Baptiste
Goodale and Robert Armyn being all of them sharers in the blacke Fryers
playehouse’. On this cf. ch. xvii, and Ingleby, 249.
[312] Tarlton, 12, 13, 27, 29, 30, 31, 33, 37, ‘while the queenes players lay in
Worcester’, ‘when the queenes players were restrained in summer, they travelled
downe to S. James his fair at Bristow’, ‘in the country where the queenes plaiers
were accepted into a gentlemans house’, ‘at Salisbury, Tarlton and his fellowes
were to play before the maior and his brethren’, ‘the queenes players travelling
into the west country to play, and lodging in a little village some ten miles from
Bristow’.

Page 533

[313] Tarlton, 16, ‘one in mockage threw him in this theame, he playing then
at the Curtaine’.
[314] Tarlton, 24, ‘Tarlton then, with his fellowes, playing at the Bel by ... the
Crosse-keyes in Gracious streete’.
[315] Tarlton, 13, ‘at the Bull in Bishops-gate-street, where the queenes
players oftentimes played’. It was here (Tarlton, 24) that Tarlton and Knell
played The Famous Victories of Henry the Fifth.
[316] Nashe, Pierce Penilesse (Works, i. 197; cf. i. 308).
[317] Arber, ii. 526, ‘A sorowfull newe sonnette intituled Tarltons Recantacon
uppon this theame gyven him by a gentleman at the Bel savage without Ludgate
(nowe or ells never) beinge the laste theame he songe’. The tract is not extant.
[318] App. C, No. lvii. He names Knell, Bentley, Mills, Wilson, and
Laneham.
[319] Cf. ch. xv, s.v. Alleyn, and ch. xviii.
[320] E. J. L. Scott in Athenaeum for 21 Jan. 1882.
[321] Cf. ch. xviii.
[322] Murray, ii. 398 (Southampton), ‘the Queenes maiesties & the Earle of
Sussex players, xxxs’; 240 (Coventry), ‘the Quenes players & the Erle of Sussex
players, xvs’; 284 (Gloucester), ‘the Queenes and the Earle of Sussex players,
xxxs’. At Faversham (Murray, ii. 274) separate payments of 1590–1 for the
Queen’s (20s.) and Essex’s (10s.) are followed by ‘to the Queen’s Players and to
the Earl of Essex’s Players’ (20s.). It is conceivable that in this last entry
‘Essex’s’ may be a slip for ‘Sussex’s’.
[323] App. D, No. lxxxv.
[324] Nashe, Works, iii. 244.
[325] M. S. C. i. 190, from Lansd. MSS. 71, 75. The letters are both dated 18
Sept. 1592, and that to Burghley contained copies of the charters of Henry III
and Elizabeth, of a Privy Council letter of 30 Oct. 1575 (cf. Dasent, ix. 39)
forbidding shows within five miles of the University, and of the warrant of the
Vice-Chancellor and other justices to the constables of Chesterton, dated 1 Sept.
1592.
[326] University Letter of 17 July 1593 in M. S. C. i. 200, from Lansd. MS.
75; Privy Council Act of 29 July 1593 in Dasent, xxiv. 427.
[327] M. S. C. i. 198, from Lansd. MS. 71.
[328] Henslowe, i. 4. The date in the diary is ‘8 of Maye 1593’, but I am
prepared to accept Dr. Greg’s view (ii. 80) that as Francis was pawnbroking for
his uncle all through 1593, this must be an error of Henslowe’s for ‘1594’. He
seems to have actually left London on 18 May 1594.
[329] Henslowe, i. 6.
[330] W. H. Stevenson, Nottingham Records, iv. 244.
[331] Mediaeval Stage, ii. 186, 251.

Page 534

[332] Sh. Homage, 154.
[333] Fleay, Shakespeare, 184.
[334] Collier, i. 259.
[335] Murray, i. 294. I add Maldon (1564–5). There is no proof that ‘Beeston
and his fellowes’ at Barnstaple in 1560–1 were Strange’s.
[336] The Revels account for 1587–9 (Feuillerat, Eliz. 390) includes ‘a paire
of fflanell hose for Symmons the Tumbler’, which is not in the separate account
for 1587–8 (Feuillerat, Eliz. 380).
[337] App. D, No. lxxxii. The forged list of Queen’s men (q.v.) in 1589 is
sometimes, by a further error, whose I do not know, assigned to Strange’s.
[338] I had better give the complicated and in some cases uncertain notices in
full; the unspecified references are to Murray: Cambridge (1591–2), ‘my Lord
Stranges plaiers’ (Cooper, ii. 518), and so also (ii. 229, 284) Canterbury (13 July
1592) and Gloucester (1591–2); Bath (1591–10 June 1592), ‘my Lord Admiralls
players’ ... ‘my L. Stranges plaiers’ (ii. 202); Aldeburgh (1591–2), ‘my Lord
Admirals players’ (Stopes, Hunnis, 314); Shrewsbury (30 Sept. 1591–29 Sept.
1592), ‘my L. Admeralls players’ ... ‘my l. Stranges and my l. Admyralls
players’ (ii. 392, s. a. 1592–3, but the entries for the two years seem to be
transposed; vide infra); Coventry (10 Dec. 1591–29 Nov. 1592), ‘the Lord
Strange players’ (ii. 240); Leicester (19 Dec. 1592), ‘the Lorde Admiralls
Playars’ (ii. 305); Shrewsbury (30 Sept. 1592–29 Sept. 1593), ‘The iii of Feb:
1592. Bestowed vppon the players of my Lorde Admyrall’ ... ‘my L. Darbyes
men being players’ (ii. 392, s. a. 1591–2, but the detailed date and the name
Derby make an error palpable); Bath (11 June 1592–10 Sept. 1593), ‘my L.
Stranges plaiers’ (ii. 203); Coventry (30 Nov. 1592–26 Nov. 1593), ‘the Lo
Admiralls players’ (ii. 240); York (April 1593), ‘the Lord Admerall & Lord
Mordens players’ (ii. 412); Newcastle (May 1593), ‘my Lord Admiralls plaiers,
and my Lord Morleis plaiers being all in one companye’ (G. B. Richardson,
Extracts from Municipal Accounts of N.); Southampton (1592–3), ‘my L.
Morleys players and the Earle of Darbyes’ (ii. 398, ‘c. 18 May’, but Strange
became Derby on 25 Sept.); Leicester (Oct.–Dec. 1593), ‘the Erle of Darbyes
playors’ (ii. 306); Coventry (2 Dec. 1593), ‘the Lo: of Darbyes players’ (ii. 240);
Bath (11 Sept. 1593–1594), ‘the L. Admiralls, the L. Norris players’ (ii. 203);
Ipswich (7 March 1594), ‘vnto therlle of Darbys players and to the Lorde
Admirals players, the ij amongste’ (ii. 293, s. a. 1591–2, but on 7 March 1592
Strange was not yet Derby, and his men were playing for Henslowe).
[339] App. D, No. xcii.
[340] Henslowe, i. 13. The account is headed, ‘Jn the name of god Amen
1591 beginge the 19 of febreary my lord stranges mene a ffoloweth 1591’.
[341] Cf. ch. xxiv, s.v. 1 Jeronimo. Some marginal notes of sums of money
are not clearly intelligible, but may represent sums advanced by Henslowe for
the company.
[342] Henslowe, i. 15.
[343] Dasent, xxiv. 212.
[344] Cf. W. W. Greg in Henslowe, ii. 70.

Page 535

[345] Dulwich MSS. i. 9–15 (Henslowe Papers, 34); cf. Henslowe, i. 3.
[346] Their patron was Edward Parker, Lord Morley (Murray, ii. 54). I
suspect the Morden of the York entry and the Norris of the Bath entry of being
both transcriber’s errors for Morley. No players of Lord Norris are on record,
and those of Lord Mordaunt (Murray, ii. 90) only recur in 1585–6 and 1602.
[347] Text in Henslowe Papers, 130; on the nature of a ‘plott’, cf. App. N.
[348] The following rather hazardous identifications have been attempted by
Greg (loc. cit.) and Fleay, 84: ‘Harry’ = Henry Condell (Fleay, Greg); ‘Kit’ =
Christopher Beeston (Fleay, Greg); ‘Saunder’ = Alexander Cooke (Fleay, Greg);
‘Nick’ = Nicholas Tooley (Fleay, Greg); ‘Ro.’ or ‘R. Go.’ = Robert Gough
(Fleay, Greg); ‘Ned’ = Edward Alleyn or Edmund Shakespeare (Fleay); ‘Will’ =
William Tawyer (Fleay), William Tawler (Greg). The object is, of course, to
establish the connexion between Strange’s and the Chamberlain’s men. Both
writers assign two of the unallocated parts to Heminges and Shakespeare.
[349] For speculation as to Shakespeare’s early career, cf. s.v. Pembroke’s.
[350] Text in Henslowe Papers, 155.
[351] George Fanner to H. Galdelli and G. Tusinga in S. P. Dom. Eliz. cclxxi.
34, 35. I do not accept Mr. James Greenstreet’s theory that W. Stanley was the
real W. Shakespeare.
[352] Hatfield MSS. xiii. 609.
[353] Murray, i. 295.
[354] Taylor, Penniless Pilgrimage (ed. Hindley), 67.
[355] Dulwich MS. i. 14, in Henslowe Papers, 40.
[356] Outlines, i. 122; ii. 329.
[357] Fleay, 136, ‘Pembroke’s men continued to act at the Curtain from 1589
to 1597’ is guesswork.
[358] Henslowe, i. 131; cf. ch. xxiii, s.v. Fulwell.
[359] Cf. infra (Chamberlain’s). Shank (cf. ch. xv) was once in Pembroke’s.
[360] The Council Register assigns this performance to the Chamberlain’s; cf.
App. B.
[361] Fleay, Sh. 286, supposed Howard to be both Admiral and Chamberlain
at this date, but this view was refuted by Halliwell-Phillipps in the Athenaeum
for 24 April 1886, and resigned by Fleay, 31; cf. Greg, ii. 81.
[362] I. H. Jeayes, Letters of Philip Gawdy (Roxburghe Club), 23.
[363] Stopes, Hunnis, 322, names payees in error.
[364] Henslowe, ii. 83.
[365] Henslowe Papers, 31.
[366] Alleyn Papers, 11, 12; cf. Henslowe Papers, 32.
[367] Alleyn Papers, 1, 5.
[368] Ibid. 54.

Page 536

[369] Henslowe, ii. 127.
[370] Henslowe, i. 17.
[371] Ibid. 198.
[372] Ibid. 17.
[373] Cf. the petitions assigned to 1592 (App. D, No. xcii).
[374] They may represent n[ew] e[nterlude], or merely ne[w].
[375] Fleay, 140; Henslowe, ii. 84.
[376] Henslowe, ii. 324.
[377] Ibid. ii. 133.
[378] Ibid. i. 126.
[379] Ibid. i. 44.
[380] Henslowe, i. 51; cf. Dr. Greg’s explanation in ii. 129 and my criticism
in M. L. R. iv. 409. Wallace (E. S. xliii. 361) has a third explanation, that the
figures represent the sharers’ takings. But (a) these would not all pass through
Henslowe’s hands, (b) the amounts are often less than half the galleries, and (c)
the columns are blank for some days of playing.
[381] I include Belin Dun, produced just before the separation of the
Admiral’s and the Chamberlain’s, in the fifty-five; but I do not follow Dr. Greg
in taking the sign ‘j’, which Henslowe attaches to Tamburlaine (30 Aug. 1594)
and Long Meg of Westminster (14 Feb. 1595) as equivalent to ‘ne’. Were it so,
these would furnish two, and the only two, examples of a second new production
in a single week. Probably ‘j’ indicates in both instances the First Part of a two-
part play. This view is confirmed by Henslowe’s note on 10 March 1595, ‘17
p[laies] frome hence lycensed’; cf. my criticism in M. L. R. iv. 408.
[382] Variously entered as ‘olimpo’, ‘seleo & olempo’, ‘olempeo &
hengenyo’, &c.; but apparently only one play is meant.
[383] Alexander and Lodowick is actually entered for a second time as ‘ne’ on
11 Feb. 1597, but I have assumed this to be a mistake.
[384] It has been chiefly played by Fleay and Dr. Greg. The relations
suggested are between 1 Caesar and Pompey and Chapman’s play of the same
name, Disguises and Chapman’s May-day, Godfrey of Bulloigne and Heywood’s
Four Prentices of London, Olympo, 1, 2 Hercules, and Troy and Heywood’s
Golden, Silver, Brazen, and Iron Ages respectively. Five Plays in One and some
of Heywood’s Dialogues and Dramas, The Wonder of a Woman and a supposed
early version by Heywood of W. Rowley’s A New Wonder, or, A Woman Never
Vexed, The Venetian Comedy and both the German Josephus Jude von Venedig
and Dekker’s lost Jew of Venice, Diocletian and Dekker’s The Virgin Martyr, A
Set at Maw and Dekker’s Match Me in London, The Mack and Dekker’s The
Wonder of a Kingdom, Vortigern and Middleton’s The Mayor of Quinborough,
Uther Pendragon and W. Rowley’s Birth of Merlin, Philipo and Hippolito and
both Massinger’s lost Philenzo and Hypollita and the German Julio und
Hyppolita. Full details will be found in Henslowe, ii. 165 sqq.
[385] Henslowe, i. 44, 128.

Page 537

[386] Possibly identical with Mahomet, if that was Peele’s play. Dr. Greg’s
identification with The Love of an English Lady strikes me as rather arbitrary.
[387] I assume that ‘valy a for’ entered on 4 Jan. 1595 is the same play.
Conceivably it might be Vallingford, i. e. Fair Em, an old Strange’s play.
[388] An allusion in Field’s Amends for Ladies, ii. 1, shows that Long Meg
still held the Fortune stage about 1611.
[389] Possibly identical with Longshanks.
[390] The relations suggested are between The Love of a Grecian Lady and
the German Tugend-und Liebesstreit, The French Doctor and both Dekker’s Jew
of Venice and the German Josephus Jude von Venedig, The Siege of London and
Heywood’s 1 Edward IV, The Welshman and R. A.’s The Valiant Welshman,
Time’s Triumph and Fortune’s and Heywood’s Timon. For details cf. Henslowe,
ii. 165 sqq.
[391] This was on Whit-Tuesday 1596, and I rather suspect a mis-entry of iijs
for iijli, the exact amount taken for the plays of the Monday and Wednesday in
the same week.
[392] Henslowe, i. 5.
[393] Ibid. 44.
[394] Ibid. 31, 45.
[395] Henslowe, i. 29, 31, 43, 44, 199–201.
[396] I see no reason to agree with Dr. Greg in identifying ‘Black Dick’ with
Jones, who would naturally have the ‘Mr.’; and the suggestions that ‘Dick’ might
be Dick Juby and that ‘Will’ might be Will Barnes or Will Parr are mere guesses
based on the occurrence of these names in other ‘plots’. ‘Will’ might just as well
be Will Kendall.
[397] Henslowe, i. 45.
[398] Henslowe’s entry is (i. 54), ‘Martin Slather went for the company of my
lord admeralles men the 18 of July 1597’. I think that ‘for’ must be meant for
‘from’. Elsewhere (i. 66) Henslowe writes ‘for’ for ‘from’.
[399] Henslowe, i. 47, 200.
[400] Ibid. 201–4; Egerton MS. 2623, f. 19 (a fragment from the Diary).
[401] Henslowe, ii. 89, 101.
[402] Henslowe, i. 105, 131, 134.
[403] Ibid. 40.
[404] Ibid. 199–201.
[405] App. D, No. cxii.
[406] Henslowe, i. 54; E. S. xliii. 351.
[407] Henslowe, i. 68–70.
[408] Ibid. 82.

Page 538

[409] Ibid. ii. 91; cf. p. 200.
[410] Henslowe, i. 69, 73; Wallace in E. S. xliii. 382.
[411] Cf. p. 173.
[412] Henslowe, i. 81, 122.
[413] Ibid. 64, 67.
[414] Ibid. 63, 79.

[415] Henslowe, i. 72, ‘Lent Wm Borne to folowe the sewt agenste Thomas
Poope’; cf. i. 26, 38, 47–8, 56, 63–9, 71–8, 80, 201, 205; and s.v. Pembroke’s.
[416] Henslowe, i. 84.
[417] During 1599–1602 Henslowe sometimes enters advances as made to
the company through ‘Wm’ Juby, and in two cases corrects the entry by
substituting ‘Edward’. As there is no other evidence for a William Juby as an
actor, not to speak of a sharer, either Henslowe must have persistently mistaken
the name, or William must have been a relative of Edward, acting as his agent
(cf. Henslowe, ii. 290).
[418] Henslowe Papers, 48.
[419] Henslowe, i. 26.
[420] Henslowe Papers, 113.
[421] Henslowe, i. 122.
[422] Ibid. 122.
[423] Ibid. 66, 68, 91, 108.
[424] Ibid. 85.
[425] Henslowe, i. 72.
[426] Ibid. 63, 104.
[427] Ibid. 118.
[428] I find ‘Lorde Haywards’ men at Leicester during Oct.–Dec. 1599, ‘Lord
Howardes’ at Bristol in 1599–1600, ‘Lord Heywardes’ at Bath in the same year,
‘Lord Howards’ at Coventry on 28 Dec. 1599, and ‘Lord Haywards’ in 1602–3.
This must have been another company. The Admiral’s were playing in London at
the time of the Leicester and the earlier Coventry visits, and Lord Howard of
Effingham became Earl of Nottingham on 22 Oct. 1596. They were at
Canterbury in 1599–1600.
[429] Henslowe, i. 120.
[430] Henslowe Papers, 49; Henslowe, i. 113.
[431] Henslowe Papers, 55; Henslowe, i. 122.
[432] Henslowe Papers, 56; Henslowe, i. 135, 147.
[433] Henslowe Papers, 56; Henslowe, i. 135.
[434] Henslowe Papers, 56–8.

Page 539

[435] Henslowe, ii. 125.
[436] Henslowe, i. 84–107.
[437] Ibid. 103.
[438] Henslowe, i. 83, 101, 119.
[439] Ibid. ii. 124.
[440] Henslowe Papers, 113, from Malone (1790), i. 2. 300; the manuscript is
now lost. The various sections of the document are headed: (a) ‘The booke of
the Inventary of the goods of my lord Admeralles men, tacken the 10 of Marche
in the yeare 1598’; (b) ‘The Enventary of the Clownes sewtes and Hermetes
Swetes, with dievers others sewtes, as followeth, 1598, the 10 of March’; (c)
‘The Enventary of all the aparell for my Lord Admiralles men, tacken the 10 of
Marche 1598—Leaft above in the tier-house in the cheast’; (d) ‘The Enventary
tacken of all the properties for my Lord Admeralles men, the 10 of Marche
1598’; (e) ‘The Enventorey of all the aparell of the Lord Admeralles men, taken
the 13th of Marche 1598, as followeth’; (f) ‘A Note of all suche bookes as
belong to the Stocke, and such as I have bought since the 3d of Marche 1598’;
(g) ‘A Note of all suche goodes as I have bought for the Companey of my Lord
Admirals men, sence the 3 of Aprell, 1598, as followeth’. A comparison of the
book-list with the diary payments makes it clear that ‘1598’ is 1597/8 and not
1598/9. The last book entered was bought in Aug. 1598. An undated inventory of
Alleyn’s private theatrical wardrobe is in Henslowe Papers, 52.
[441] It should be borne in mind that these lists are based in part upon a
rather conjectural interpretation of evidence. Full details, for which I have not
space, will be found in Henslowe, ii. 186 sqq. I have annotated a few points of
interest.
[442] So called in the book-inventory; in the diary it is Triplicity of Cuckolds.
[443] The first name appears in the inventory, the second in the diary.
[444] Only £4 was paid ‘to by a boocke’, which is low for a new play and
high for an old one. Possibly Porter was in debt to the company.
[445] Once described as ‘other wisse called worsse feared then hurte’,
whence Dr. Greg infers that the 1598–9 play of that name was a second part of
it.
[446] So in the book-inventory; in the account it is only called The Cobler.
[447] Possibly Strange Flattery, but the manuscript is lost.
[448] They had to buy Mahomet, The Wise Man of West Chester, Longshanks,
and Vortigern from Alleyn in 1601 and 1602.
[449] ‘the Mores lymes’, ‘iiij Turckes hedes’, ‘j Mores cotte’.
[450] ‘iiij genesareys gownes’, ‘owld Mahemetes head’.
[451] ‘Tamberlyne brydell’, ‘Tamberlynes cotte, with coper lace’,
‘Tamberlanes breches of crymson vellvet’.
[452] ‘j cauderm for the Jewe’.
[453] ‘j tree of gowlden apelles’.

Page 540

[454] ‘j whell and frame in the Sege of London’.
[455] ‘Belendon stable’.
[456] ‘Tasso picter’, ‘Tasoes robe’.
[457] ‘senetores gowne’ and ‘capes’.
[458] ‘Kents woden leage’.
[459] ‘j mawe gowne of calleco for the quene’.
[460] ‘j sewtte for Nepton’, ‘Nepun forcke & garland’.
[461] ‘Harey the fyftes dublet’ and ‘vellet gowne’, ‘j payer of hosse for the
Dowlfyn’.
[462] ‘j longe-shanckes sewte’.
[463] ‘j great horse with his leages’.
[464] ‘Vartemar sewtte’, ‘Valteger robe of rich tafitie’, ‘j payer of hosse & a
gercken for Valteger’, ‘ij Danes sewtes, and ij payer of Danes hosse’.
[465] ‘j tome of Guido’, ‘j cloth clocke of russete with coper lace, called
Guydoes clocke’.
[466] ‘Merlen gowne, and cape’.
[467] ‘my lord Caffes gercken & his hoose’.
[468] These include ‘Argosse head’, ‘Andersones sewte’, ‘Will Sommers
sewtte’, ‘ij Orlates sewtes’, ‘Cathemer sewte’, ‘j Whittcomes dublett poke’,
‘Nabesathe sewte’, ‘j Hell mought’, ‘the cloth of the Sone & Mone’, ‘Tantelouse
tre’, ‘Eves bodeyes’. Probably ‘Perowes sewte which Wm Sley were’ dated back
to the days of Strange’s men. After 3 April 1598 Henslowe bought, inter alia, ‘a
gown for Nembia’ and ‘a robe for to goo invisibell’.
[469] It looks as if the book-inventory were not exhaustive; perhaps it only
includes books more or less in current use.
[470] There is a self-contradictory entry, ‘to paye vnto Mr Willson Monday &
Deckers ... iiijll vs in this maner Willson xxxs Cheattell xxxs Mondy xxvs’.
[471] Regarded by Dr. Greg as 2 Hannibal and Hermes.
[472] I agree with Dr. Greg that this, for which Chapman had £4 in 1598–9, is
probably identical with The Isle of a Woman, for which he had had earnests of £4
or £4 10s. in 1597–8.
[473] I think the play licensed as Brute Grenshallde in March 1599 was a
second part written by Chettle to an old 1 Brute by Day, which would not need
re-licensing.
[474] I do not see with what to identify the play licensed under this name in
March 1599 except the unnamed ‘playe boocke’ and ‘tragedie’, for which
Chapman had something under £9 in the previous Oct. and Jan.
[475] The title War without Blows and Love without Strife in one entry is
probably an error.

Page 541

[476] I agree with Dr. Greg that the entries point to two plays by Chettle and
Dekker rather than one. They are probably incomplete owing to the hiatus in the
manuscript.
[477] Dr. Greg makes two plays of this, but the entry ‘his boocke called the
world rones a whelles & now all foolles but the foolle’ seems unambiguous, and
the total payments of £8 10s. are not too high for a play by Chapman.
[478] No importance can be attached to Mr. Fleay’s childish identifications of
War without Blows and Love without Suit, Joan as Good as my Lady, and The
Four Kings with The Thracian Wonder, Heywood’s A Maidenhead well Lost,
and Sir Clyomon and Sir Clamydes respectively.
[479] So called in Drayton’s autograph receipt, but Henslowe calls it William
Longbeard.
[480] Henslowe, i. 72, 78.
[481] Cf. ch. xv, s.v. Alleyn.
[482] The only entry is of 15 July ‘to bye a boocke’, but the hiatus in the
manuscript probably conceals earlier payments.
[483] Here also the hiatus has only left an entry of £2 ‘in full payment’ on 1
Aug. Dr. Greg, however, would identify Bear a Brain and The Gentle Craft.
[484] The entries are as follows: 2 Sept., ‘Thomas Deckers Bengemen
Johnson Hary Chettell & other Jentellman in earneste of a playe calle Robart the
second kinge of Scottes tragedie’; 15 Sept., ‘in earneste of a boocke called the
Scottes tragedi vnto Thomas Dickers & Harey Chettell’; 16 Sept., ‘Hary Chettell
... in earneste of a boocke called the Scottes tragedie’; 27 Sept., ‘Bengemen
Johnsone in earneste of a boocke called the Scottes tragedie’; 28 Sept., ‘vnto Mr
Maxton the new poete in earneste of a boocke called [blank]’. Dr. Greg resists
the fairly reasonable identification of ‘Mr Maxton the new poete’ with the ‘other
Jentellman’. All the payments are called earnests, but the total is £6 10s. and
therefore the play probably existed.
[485] ‘Lent vnto me W Birde the 9 of Februarye to paye for a new booke to
Will Boyle cald Jugurth xxxs which if you dislike Ile repaye it back.’ The price
is the lowest ever entered for a ‘new’ book. Mr. Fleay’s suggestion that Will
Bird, who already had one alias in Will Borne, was also himself Will Boyle, is
one of those irresponsible guesses by which he has done so much to make hay of
theatrical history.
[486] Both parts were entered on the Stationers’ Register, but no copy of 2 Sir
John Oldcastle is known.

[487] Bodl. Ashm. MS. 236, f. 77v (c. 1600), has Forman’s note of the ‘plai of
Cox of Cullinton and his 3 sons, Henry Peter and Jhon’.
[488] Henslowe Papers, 49.
[489] This was taken up again in 1601, but still not finished. Dr. Greg,
however, thinks that it is identical with Day’s Italian tragedy, and forms half of
Two Lamentable Tragedies (1601), and that Chettle’s work in 1601 may have
been the effecting of the combination with Thomas Merry.

Page 542

[490] Dr. Greg, following Mr. Fleay, identifies this with Dekker’s Whore of
Babylon, and as Time is a character in this play, cites the purchase of ‘a Robe for
tyme’ in April 1600 as a proof that it was then performed. Time, however, might
also have been a character in The Seven Wise Masters.
[491] Possibly finished later and identical with the pseudo-Marlowesque
Lust’s Dominion.
[492] The payment-entry is cancelled. The play may have been finished for
another company, and be identical with the extant Grim, the Collier of Croydon,
or, The Devil and his Dame.
[493] Possibly the basis of Bird and Rowley’s Judas of 1601.
[494] It seems to me a little arbitrary of Dr. Greg to assume that the 10s.
entered as an earnest for this was really a bonus on 1 The Blind Beggar of
Bethnal Green.
[495] Henslowe Papers, 51. I do not think that Dr. Greg recognizes the full
significance of this when he suggests (Henslowe, ii. 94) that Alleyn was back on
the stage by 1598; cf. my criticism in M. L. R. iv. 410. Dr. Greg relies mainly on
the appearance of his name in the plot of The Battle of Alcazar, which, he says,
‘almost certainly belongs to 1598’. But I can find no reason why it should not
belong to 1600–2; cf. p. 175.
[496] Henslowe, i. 56.
[497] Ibid. 162.
[498] Ibid. 141.
[499] Ibid. 144, 165, 174.
[500] Ibid. 134, 136, 140, 147.
[501] Dr. Greg puts it in 1598, on the assumption that Alleyn returned to the
stage in that year. It might conceivably belong to 1597, between 18 Dec., when
Bristow was bought, and 29 Dec., by which day Alleyn had left. It cannot be
later than Feb. 1602, by which month Jones and Shaw had left. The prefix ‘Mr’
allotted to Charles and Sam is in favour of a date after their agreements on 16
Nov. 1598. Dr. Greg’s argument (Henslowe Papers, 138) that Kendall’s
agreement expired 7 Dec. 1599 is not convincing, as there was nothing in it to
prevent him from staying on, and the satire of the play in Jonson’s Poetaster of
1601, to which he refers, obviously tells in favour of a date nearer to 1601 than
1598.
[502] Henslowe, i. 38.
[503] Ibid. 131, 134.
[504] Ibid. 164.
[505] Ibid. 205.
[506] Cf. ch. x.
[507] The entry is ‘Thomas Deckers for his boocke called the fortewn tenes’.
Collier read ‘forteion tenes’ and interpreted Fortunatus. Mr. Fleay furnished the

Page 543

alternatives of Fortune’s Tennis and Hortenzo’s Tennis. I should add that Dr.
Greg assigns the ‘plot’ to this play.
[508] Dr. Greg thinks that this may be the same as Haughton’s The English
Fugitives of the previous April. If so, it was probably finished, as the payments
amount to £6.
[509] As the account of advances is continuous, I have drawn the line
between 1600–1 and 1601–2 at the beginning of Aug. 1601.
[510] The Life became 2 Cardinal Wolsey, as The Rising, although written
later, was historically 1 Cardinal Wolsey. The entries are complicated. It is just
possible that the playwrights were working on an old play, for the property-
inventories of 1598 include an unexplained ‘Will Sommers sewtte’ (cf. p. 168).
A ‘Wm Someres cotte’ was, however, bought for The Rising on 27 May 1602.
[511] Possibly based on Haughton’s unfinished play of 1600.
[512] A note preserved at Dulwich (Henslowe Papers, 58) indicates that
licensing fees were in arrear on 4 Aug. 1602 for ‘baxsters tragedy, Tobias
Comedy, Jepha Judg of Israel & the Cardinall, Loue parts frendshipp’. But of
course Warner’s identification of ‘baxsters tragedy’ with The Bristol Tragedy is
conjectural.
[513] There is no 1 Tom Dough, unless this was an intended sequel to The Six
Yeomen of the West.
[514] Already begun by Chettle in 1599.
[515] This may be identical with 1 The Six Clothiers, which is not called by
Henslowe a ‘first part’, if, as is possible, that was a sequel to The Six Yeomen of
the West.
[516] Possibly finished later as Dekker and Rowley’s The Noble Spanish
Soldier. But it may have been an old play re-written, for C. R. Baskervill (M. P.
xiv. 16) quotes from the preface to H. O.’s translation of Vasco Figueiro’s
Spaniard’s Monarchie (1592), ‘albeit it hath no title fetched from the Bull within
Bishopsgate, as a figge for a Spaniard’.
[517] I suppose this was unfinished. The only entry is on 22 June 1602, ‘vnto
Bengemy Johnsone ... in earneste of a boocke called Richard Crockbacke & for
new adicyons for Jeronymo the some of xll’. Jonson had already had £2 on 25
Sept. 1601 ‘vpon his writtinge of his adicians in Geronymo’. Unless Richard
Crookback was nearly complete, his prices must have risen a good deal.
[518] Possibly finished later as Hoffman (1631).
[519] The £4 paid was cancelled and then reinstated, but the book was
evidently transferred to Worcester’s men (cf. p. 227).
[520] Cf. p. 168.
[521] Cf. vol. i, p. 323. The Massacre was printed (n.d.) as an Admiral’s play.
[522] The conjectural rendering of Henslowe’s ‘ponesciones pillet’ finds
support from the presence of garments for ‘Caffes’ or Caiaphas in the inventory
of 1598; cf. p. 168.

Page 544

[523] A payment to ‘John Daye & his felowe poetes’ implies at least three
collaborators.
[524] For Samson cf. p. 367.
[525] All four entries merely show the payments as made to ‘Antony the
poyete’.
[526] Finished later and extant; probably identical with the Danish Tragedy
of 1601–2.
[527] I suppose that it was the play which Chettle ‘layd vnto pane’ to Mr.
Bromfield, and which had to be redeemed for £1 (Henslowe, i. 174).
[528] The more so as I do not think that Dr. Greg’s survey in Henslowe. ii.
135, is accurate.
[529] Henslowe made the total £167 7s. 7d., but evidently the error was
detected, as only £166 17s. 7d. was carried forward.
[530] Henslowe, ii. 133. Apparently Henslowe reverted to the plan of
deducting three-quarters only, at the beginning of 1599–1600, but only for a
fortnight, as the receipts from 20 Oct. are headed, ‘Heare I begane to receue the
gallereys agayne which they receued begynynge at Myhellmas wecke being the
6 of October 1599’.
[531] I have disregarded an error of 15s. made by Henslowe.
[532] Henslowe, i. 85, 145.
[533] Ibid. ii. 33.
[534] Henslowe, i. 29, 47, 81, 96, 97, 118, 124, 136, 138, 144, 146, 148, 152,
153, 166, 172, &c.
[535] The exact date is uncertain, as they do not appear to have had a patent
until 1606; but it must lie between their visit to Leicester as the Admiral’s on 18
Aug. 1603 and the making out of a warrant to them as the Prince’s men on 19
Feb. 1604 for their Christmas plays.

[536] N. Sh. Soc. Trans. (1877–9), 17*, from Lord Chamberlain’s Books, 58a.
[537] Cf. ch. xvi (Hope).
[538] On the legend that he had developed moral scruples about the stage, cf.
s.v. Marlowe, Dr. Faustus.
[539] Henslowe Papers, 18.
[540] Dulwich MS. iii. 15.
[541] Henslowe Papers, 13; cf. ch. xvi, s.v. Fortune.
[542] Henslowe Papers, 63.
[543] Ibid. 85.
[544] M. S. C. i. 268, from P. R. 4 Jac. I, pt. 19; also printed by T. E. Tomlins,
and dated in error 1607, in Sh. Soc. Papers, iv. 42.
[545] Birch, Life of Henry, 455; Greg, Gentleman’s Magazine, ccc. 67, from
Harl. MS. 252, f. 5, dated 1610.

Page 545

[546] Henslowe, i. 175.
[547] Ibid. 214.
[548] There may be an allusion to this play in H. Parrot, Laquei Ridiculosi,
Springes for Woodcocks (1613), ii. 162:

’Tis said that Whittington was rais’d of nought,
And by a cat hath divers wonders wrought:
But Fortune (not his cat) makes it appear,
He may dispend a thousand marks a year.

Dr. Greg (Henslowe, ii. 65) has dispersed Collier’s myth of one Whittington
‘perhaps a sleeping partner in the speculation of the Fortune’.
[549] Most of the play-dates of 1605–12 are in Apps. A and B.
[550] A. for L. ii. i. In iii. iv a drawer says, ‘all the gentlewomen [from Bess
Turnup’s] went to see a play at the Fortune, and are not come in yet, and she
believes they sup with the players’.
[551] Cf. ch. xv, s.v. Garlick.
[552] Nichols, James, ii. 495.
[553] M. S. C. i. 275, from P. R. 10 Jac. I, pt. 25; also from signet bill in
Collier, i. 366, and Hazlitt, E. D. S. 44. Greg (Henslowe, ii. 263) notes copies in
Addl. MS. 24502, f. 60v, and Lincoln’s Inn MS. clviii.
[554] Henslowe Papers, 106.
[555] Ibid. 64.
[556] Fennor’s Defence, or I am Your First Man (Taylor’s Works, 1630, ed.
Spenser Soc. 314). The 1659 print of the Blind Beggar of Bethnal Green has at l.
2177, ‘Enter ... Captain Westford, Sill Clark’. The title-page professes to give the
play as acted by the Prince’s men, but whether Clark was an actor of 1603–12 or
not must remain doubtful.
[557] Henslowe, i. 17; cf. p. 140.
[558] Cf. App. D, No. ci. It is not ‘my newe companie’, as it is sometimes
misprinted. But I do not think that either term can be interpreted as showing that
the company had or had not a corporate existence before it came under
Hunsdon’s patronage. The use which the company ‘have byn accustomed’ to
make of the inn is only related to ‘this winter time’.
[559] The dates here assigned to Shakespeare’s plays are mainly based on the
conclusions of my article on Shakespeare in the Encyclopaedia Britannica.
[560] Cf. ch. xxiv, s.v. Gesta Grayorum and M. L. R. ii. 11.
[561] Cf. my paper on The Occasion of A Midsummer-Night’s Dream in
Shakespeare Homage, 154, and App. A.
[562] I have recently found confirmation of the date for Rich. II in a letter
from Sir Edward Hoby inviting Sir R. Cecil to his house in Canon Row on 9
Dec. 1595, ‘where, as late as shall please you, a gate for your supper shall be
open, and K. Richard present himself to your view’ (Hatfield MSS. v. 487).

Page 546

[563] T. Lodge, Wits Miserie (S. R. 5 May 1596), 56, ‘the Visard of ye ghost
which cried so miserably at ye Theator, like an oister wife, Hamlet, revenge’.
[564] Cf. ch. xvii (Blackfriars). There is a slight doubt as to the authenticity
of the text of the petition, which the inclusion of Lord Hunsdon’s name can only
emphasize. But the fact of the petition and its result are vouched for by a City
document of later date. The counter-petition of the players published by Collier,
i. 288, in which they are misdescribed as the Lord Chamberlain’s men, is a
forgery. The names given are those of Pope, Burbadge, Heminges, Phillips,
Shakespeare, Kempe, Sly, and Tooley. There is nothing to connect Tooley with
the company before 1605.
[565] Cf. App. D, No. cvi.
[566] For the distinction between ‘bad’ and ‘good’ quartos, cf. ch. xxii.
[567] R. James (c. 1625), in the dedication to his manuscript Legend of Sir
John Oldcastle (quoted by Ingleby, Shakespeare’s Centurie of Praise, 165), says,
‘offence beinge worthily taken by Personages descended from his title’.
[568] Raleigh wrote to R. Cecil on 6 July 1597 that Essex was ‘wonderful
merry at your conceit of Richard II’ (Edwardes, ii. 169); for the later history of
the play, vide infra.
[569] Cf. ch. xvi (Curtain).
[570] App. C, No. lii.
[571] Aubrey, ii. 12. The same writer is obviously confused when he says, on
the authority of Sir Edward Shirburn, that Jonson ‘killed Mr Marlow the poet, on
Bunhill, comeing from the Green-Curtain play-house’.

[572] Cf. ch. x. There is no reason to suppose that the Richard Hoope, Wm
Blackwage, Rafe Raye, and Wm Ferney, to whom Henslowe lent money as ‘my
lord chamberlenes men’ in 1595 (Henslowe, i. 5, 6), were actors. In fact Raye
was a ‘man’ of Hunsdon’s before the company was in existence at all
(Henslowe, ii. 305).
[573] The order of the Shakespearian actors named in the 1623 Folio, and the
omission of the names of Duke and Beeston, rather suggests that these two were
hired men, and that there were ten original sharers, Shakespeare, Burbadge,
Heminges, Phillips, Kempe, Pope, Bryan, Condell, Sly, and Cowley.
[574] App. C. No. xlviii.
[575] Cf. ch. xxii.
[576] Henslowe, i. 72.
[577] Cf. ch. xxii.
[578] Malone, Variorum, ii. 166; Fleay, L. and W. 8.
[579] Hen. V, epil. 12.
[580] That the Famous Victories was reprinted in 1617 as a King’s men’s play
proves nothing. It was to pass as Henry V; obviously the King’s men never acted
it, Henry V being in existence.

Page 547

[581] Henslowe, i. 72, 101.
[582] For further details, cf. ch. xvi (Globe).
[583] Cf. ch. xvi, introd.
[584] Fleay, 138; cf. Murray, ii. 125; Greg, Henslowe, ii. 108. A loan of 21
Sept. 1600 by Henslowe (i. 132) to Duke is only slight evidence, and the fact
that Anne’s men chose to revive the already printed Edward II, once a
Pembroke’s play, even slighter.
[585] Cf. ch. xv.
[586] Cf. ch. vii.
[587] Cf. ch. xxii.
[588] S. P. D. Eliz. cclxxviii. 72, 78, 85. Accounts consistent with this are
given in depositions of Sir W. Constable and Sir Gilly Meyrick (ibid.), Camden,
Annales, 867, Cobbett, State Trials, i. 1445, and Bacon, A Declaration of the
Practices and Treasons attempted and committed by Robert late Earl of Essex
and his Complices (1601; Works, ix. 289).
[589] Fleay, 123, 136; cf. M. L. R. ii. 12.
[590] Cf. ch. xiv (Scotland).
[591] For the texts cf. ch. xi.
[592] W. H. Griffin in Academy for 25 April 1896, suggests that the
‘innovation’ of 1604 was the same as the ‘noveltie’ of 1603, i.e. the setting up of
child actors. But I am afraid that this leaves ‘inhibition’ without a meaning.
[593] Nichols, Eliz. iii. 552, prints, perhaps from a manuscript of Lord De La
Warr’s (Hist. MSS. iv. 300), a note by W. Lambarde of a conversation with the
Queen on 4 Aug. 1601, ‘Her Majestie fell upon the reign of King Richard II,
saying, I am Richard II, know ye not that? W. L. Such a wicked imagination was
determined and attempted by a most unkind Gent. the most adorned creature that
ever your Majestie made. Her Majestie. He that will forget God, will also forget
his benefactors; this tragedy was played 40tie times in open streets and houses’.
The performances here referred to must have been in 1596–7, not 1601.
[594] Cf. ch. xi.
[595] J. Manningham, Diary, 18.
[596] Cf. App. A.
[597] Collier, New Particulars, 57, and Egerton Papers, 343, ‘6 August 1602
Rewardes ... xli to Burbidges players for Othello’; cf. Ingleby, 262.
[598] Wallace, ii, 108; cf. p. 367.
[599] Cf. ch. xv (Kempe).
[600] Cf. ch. ii.
[601] G. Dugdale, Time Triumphant (1604), sig. B.
[602] Printed in M. S. C. i. 264, from P. R. 1 Jac. I, pars 2, membr. 4; also in
Rymer, xvi. 505, and Halliwell, Illustr. 83. Halliwell also prints the practically

Page 548

identical texts of the Privy Signet Bill, dated 17 May, and the Privy Seal, dated
18 May. The former is also in Collier, i. 334, Hazlitt, 38, and Halliwell-Phillipps,
ii. 82.
[603] Cf. ch. xiv (Scotland).
[604] Except in one of Collier’s Blackfriars forgeries; cf. ch. xvi.
[605] W. Cory (Letters and Journals, 168) was told on a visit to Wilton in
1865 that a letter existed there, naming Shakespeare as present and the play as
As You Like It; but the letter cannot now be found.
[606] Marston, Malcontent, Ind. 82.
[607] Bullen, Middleton, viii. 36, ‘Give him leaue to see the Merry Deuil of
Edmonton or A Woman Killed with Kindness’.
[608] N. S. S. Trans. (1877–9), 15*, from Lord Chamberlain’s Records, vol.
a
58 , now ix. 4 (5); cf. Law (ut infra), 10. Collier, Memoirs of Alleyn, 68, printed
a list headed ‘Ks Company’ from the margin of the copy of the Privy Council
order of 9 April 1604 at Dulwich. This is a forgery. To the nine genuine names
Collier added those of Hostler and Day. The former joined the company some
years later, the latter never; cf. Ingleby, 269.
[609] App. B; cf. E. Law, Shakespeare as a Groom of the Chamber (1910),
and the Spanish narrative in Colección de Documentos inéditos para la historia
de España, lxxi. 467.
[610] Cf. ch. x.
[611] For the exact dates and the difficult critical questions raised by the
records, cf. App. B.
[612] Cf. App. B.

[613] Clode, Early Hist. of Merchant Taylors, i. 290, ‘To Mr Hemmyngs for
his direccion of his boy that made the speech to his Maiestie 40s, and 6s given to
John Rise the speaker’; cf. ch. iv.
[614] Cf. ch. x.
[615] App. C, No. lvii.
[616] Cf. ch. xii (Queen’s Revels).
[617] Fleay, 173, and Murray, i. 152, are wrong in saying that there were no
Court plays this year; cf. M. L. R. iv. 154.
[618] Rye, 61, from narrative of tour of Lewis Frederick, Duke of
Württemberg, ‘Lundi, 30 [Apr.] S. E. alla au Globe, lieu ordinaire où l’on joue
les Commedies, y fut representé l’histoire du More de Venise’. Forman’s
accounts of Macbeth from Bodl. Ashm. MS. 208, f. 207, and of Cymbeline from
the preceding leaf, but undated, are printed in N. S. S. Trans. (1875–6), 417.
[619] Fleay, 190, says that Ecclestone came from the Queen’s Revels. I think
he must have confused him with Field.
[620] Perhaps his place between Ostler and Underwood in the actor-list of the
1623 Folio gives some confirmation to the statement of the Burbadges; cf. p.

Page 549

219.
[621] Cf. ch. iv.
[622] N. S. S. Trans. (1875–6), 415, from Simon Forman’s notes in Bodl.
Ashm. MS. 208, f. 200.
[623] For the precise dates and their difficulties, cf. App. B.
[624] Clode, Early Hist. of the Merchant Taylors, i. 334.
[625] Text in M. S. C. i. 280, from Signet Bill in Exchequer, Treasury of
Receipt, Privy Seals, 17 Jac. I, Bundle ix, No. 2; also in Collier, i. 400, and
Hazlitt, E. D. S. 50.
[626] Tawyer, a ‘man’ of Heminges’s, played in some revival of M. N. D.
before 1623, but not necessarily before 1619 (cf. ch. xv).
[627] M. L. R. iv. 395.
[628] Downes, 21, 24. Nevertheless, Taylor did not join the King’s men until
three years after Shakespeare’s death.
[629] Murray, i. 56, adds 1563–83 records.
[630] G. Le B. Smith, Haddon Hall, 121.
[631] Kelly, 211, from Leicester Hall Papers, i, ff. 38, 42; Hist. MSS. viii. 1,
431. The latter part of the record, from the Earl’s licence onwards, was given by
Halliwell in Sh. Soc. Papers, iv. 145, but with the date 1586, due to a misprint of
‘28o Eliz.’ for ‘25o Eliz.’ in the licence. This has misled Fleay, 86, and other
writers. Maas, 49, and M. Bateson, Records of Leicester, iii. 198, introduce fresh
errors of their own.
[632] Gildersleeve, 53.
[633] Cf. ch. ix and App. D, No. lvi.
[634] Halliwell-Phillipps, Notices of Players Acting at Ludlow; B. S. Penley,
The Bath Stage, 12, from account for year ending 16 June 1584.
[635] Lord Herbert was, of course, Worcester’s son; not, as Dr. Greg
(Henslowe, ii. 104) seems to think, one of the Pembroke family.
[636] Henslowe Papers, 31; cf. supra (Admiral’s).
[637] Fleay, 87.
[638] Murray, i. 58, adds 1589–94 records.
[639] App. D, No. cxxx.

[640] Henslowe, i. 179. As Henslowe paid 7s. ‘for my Lor Worsters mens
warant for playinge at the cort vnto the clarke of the cownselles for geatynge the
cownselles handes to yt’ (Henslowe Papers, 108), and the only warrant to these
men was dated 28 Feb. 1602, the connexion with Henslowe probably began
while they were still at the Boar’s Head.
[641] Henslowe, i. 160, 190.
[642] Cf. supra (Chamberlain’s).

Page 550

[643] Henslowe, i. 132, 163.
[644] Ibid. 177.
[645] Ibid. 178, ‘Lent vnto Richard Perckens the 4 of September 1602 to buy
thinges for Thomas Hewode play & to lend vnto Dick Syferweste to ride downe
to his felowes’. This is, of course, a private loan, and not in the company’s
account.
[646] Called in the earlier entries The Two Brothers.
[647] The two names do not occur together, but almost certainly indicate the
same play.
[648] Spelt ‘Burone’ and ‘Berowne’ in the entries.
[649] Henslowe, i. 180, 183, 185, 186, 187, 190.
[650] Cf. p. 7. A further notice of the transfer is given by Thomas Heywood,
Γυναικεῖον or General History of Women (1624), who says that he was one of
Worcester’s men, who at James’s accession ‘bestowed me upon the excellent
princesse Queen Anne’.

[651] N. S. S. Trans. (1877–9), 16*, from Lord Chamberlain’s Books, 58a. In
August the company served as grooms of the chamber (App. B).
[652] In assigning Kempe to the Queen’s Revels in 1605, Dr. Greg
(Henslowe, ii. 108) has been tripped up by one of Collier’s forgeries; cf. my
review in M. L. R. iv. 408.
[653] Printed in M. S. C. i. 265, from S. P. D. Jac. I, ii. 100; also by Collier, i.
336, and Halliwell-Phillipps, Illustrations, 106. It is a rough draft full of
deletions, marked by square brackets, and of additions, printed in italics, in the
text. The theory of Fleay, 191, that the document is a forgery is disposed of by
Greg, Henslowe’s Diary, ii. 107.
[654] Printed in M. S. C. i. 270, from P. R. 7 Jac. I, pt. 39; also from P. R., but
misdescribed as a Privy Seal, by T. E. Tomlins in Sh. Soc. Papers, iv. 45. The
Signet Bill is indexed under April 1609 in Phillimore, 104.
[655] Cf. App. B.
[656] Rutland MSS. iv. 461. They stayed two days, and gave four
performances.

[657] Kelly, 248, ‘Item the vjth of June given to the Queenes Players xls....
Item the xxjth of Auguste given to the Children of the Revells xxs. Item the
xxvjth of September given to one other Companye of the Queenes playors xxs.’

[658] Murray, ii. 245, ‘paid to the Queenes players to Thomas Swinerton xls’.
[659] Murray, ii. 340, from Mayor’s Court Books (18 April 1614),
‘Swynnerton one of the Quenes players in the name of himselfe & the rest of his
company desyred leaue to play in the cytty accordinge to his Maiesties Lettres
patents shewed forth. And Mr Maior & Court moved them to play onely on
Wednesday, Thursday & Fryday in Easter weke.’

Page 551

[660] Murray, ibid. (6 May 1615), ‘Thomas Swynnerton produced this day
Letters Patents dated the xth [? xvth] of Aprill Anno Septimo Jacobi whereby
hee & others are authorised to play as the Quenes men, vidz. Thomas Grene,
Christofer Breston [? Beeston], Thomas Haywood, Richard Pyrkyns, Robt.
Pallant, Tho. Swynnerton, John Duke, Robt. Lee, James Hoult, & Robt. Breston
[? Beeston].’

[661] Kelly, 252, ‘Item given to the Queenes Maiesties Highnes Playors xls....
Item the xvjth daye of October Given to the Queenes Playors xls. Item given to
one other Companye of the Queenes Playors xxxs.’
[662] Murray, ii. 340 (30 March 1616), ‘A Patent was this day brought into
the Court by Thomas Swynerton made to Thomas Grene ... & Robert Beeston
Servants to Quene Anne & the rest of their associats bearing Teste xvo Aprilis
Anno Septimo Jacobi. But the said Swynerton confesseth that hee himselfe &
Robert Lee only are here to play the rest are absent....’; (29 May 1616), ‘Thomas
Swynerton came this day into the Court & affirmed himselfe to be one of the
players to the Quenes Maiestie & bringinge with him no patent desyred to haue
leaue to play here ... the same company had liberty to play here at Easter last....’
Leave was refused on this occasion.
[663] Kelly, 253, ‘Item the sixt of Februarye given to the Queenes Playors.
Item given to one other Companye of the Queenes Playors’.
[664] Hist. MSS. xi. 3. 26.
[665] App. D, No. clviii; cf. Murray, ii. 343.
[666] Murray, i. 204.
[667] Kelly, 254.
[668] Collier, i. 397, from a manuscript at Bridgewater House.
[669] Fleay, 192, guesses that her first husband was Robert Browne of the
1583 Worcester’s company. As Queen Anne’s men played at the Boar’s Head, he
is very likely to have been the ‘Browne of the Boares head’ who ‘dyed very
pore’ in the plague of 1603 (Henslowe Papers, 59).
[670] Murray, i. 193, appears to date this list c. 1612, and the allegation in the
Bill (Fleay, 275) that the pensions were paid for five years supports this. But it
cannot be earlier than 1613 as Read was still with the Lady Elizabeth’s in that
year. Nor does it include Lee, who was payee for the Queen’s in 1614–16. It
clearly belongs to the 1616 settlement.
[671] ‘Goodman Freshwater’ was furnishing stuffs to Worcester’s men in
1602–3 (Henslowe, i. 179, 187).
[672] Sanderson may be the ‘Sands’ who played with ‘Ellis’ [Worth] in
Daborne’s Poor Man’s Comfort (q.v.), about 1617. Or James Sands, formerly a
boy with the King’s men, may have come to the Queen’s.
[673] Adams, 351.
[674] M. S. C. i. 272, from P. R. 8 Jac. I, p. 8; also printed by T. E. Tomlins in
Sh. Soc. Papers, iv. 47.

Page 552

[675] Fleay, 188.
[676] Murray, i. 239, confuses the Duke’s with Lord Aubigny’s men.
[677] A letter, probably originally from Dulwich, but now Egerton MS. 2623,
f. 25 (printed in Sh. Soc. Papers, i. 18, and Henslowe Papers, 126), is signed by
William Rowley, as well as by Taylor and Pallant, and must therefore be later
than this amalgamation, and not, as Dr. Greg suggests, from the Lady Elizabeth’s
c. 1613. It confirms a purchase of clothes from Henslowe for £55.
[678] Text in Collier, Memoirs of Alleyn, 127; abstract in Henslowe Papers,
90.
[679] N. S. S. Trans. 1877–9, 19*; cf. Fleay, 265. Collier, i. 406, has an elegy
by William Rowley on Hugh Attwell, servant to Prince Charles, who died 25
Sept. 1621.
[680] App. D, No. clviii.
[681] Henslowe Papers, 93.
[682] M. S. C. i. 274, from P. R. 9 Jac. I, p. 20.
[683] Henslowe Papers, 18, 111.
[684] Cf. App. B.
[685] Henslowe Papers, 86, from Dulwich MS. i. 106; also printed in
Variorum, xxi. 416, and Collier, Alleyn Papers, 78.
[686] Greg, Henslowe Papers, 58, 87, thinks that the ‘Baxter’ of the
Grievances was William Barksted or Backstede. It may be so.
[687] Thorndike, 66, thinks that the list belongs to an earlier production by
the Queen’s Revels before 30 March 1610, when Taylor joined the Duke of
York’s. But there is no evidence that he was ever in the Queen’s Revels.
[688] Henslowe Papers, 65, 125; A. E. H. Swaen, Robert Daborne’s Plays
(Anglia, xx. 153). The account in Fleay, i. 75, is full of inaccuracies. The
documents now form separate articles of Dulwich MS. 1. All, unless otherwise
specified below, are letters or undertakings from Daborne to Henslowe. Most of
them are dated, and I think that the following ordering, due to Dr. Greg, is
reasonable: (i) Art. 70, 17 Apr. 1613; (ii) Art. 71, 17 Apr. 1613; (iii) Art. 72, 25
Apr. 1613; (iv) Art. 73, 3 May 1613; (v) Art. 74, 8 May 1613; (vi) Art. 75, 16
May 1613; (vii) Art. 77, 19 May 1613; (viii) Art. 78, 5 June 1613; (ix) Art. 79,
10 June 1613; (xi) Art. 80, 18 June 1613; (xii) Art. 81, 25 June 1613; (xiii)? Art.
100, Field to Henslowe, n.d.; (xiv)? Art. 69, Field to Henslowe, n.d.; (xv)? Art.
68, Field, Daborne, and Massinger to Henslowe, n.d.; (xvi) Art. 82, 16 July
1613; (xvii) Art. 83, 30 July 1613; (xviii)? Art. 76, n.d.; (xix)? Art. 99, Daborne
to Edward Griffin (Henslowe’s scrivener), n.d.; (xx). Art. 84, 23 Aug. 1613;
(xxi) Art. 85, 14 Oct. 1613; (xxii) Art. 86, 29 Oct. 1613; (xxiii) Art. 87, 5 Nov.
1613; (xxiv) Art. 88, 13 Nov. 1613; (xxv) Art. 89, 13 Nov. 1613; (xxvi). Art. 90,
27 Nov. 1613; (xxvii) Art. 91, 9 Dec. 1613; (xxviii) Art. 92, 10 Dec. 1613; (xxix)
Art. 93, 24 Dec. 1613; (xxx)? Art. 95, n.d.; (xxxi) Art. 94, 31 Dec. 1613; (xxxii)
Art. 96, 11 Mar. 1614; (xxxiii) Art. 97, 28 Mar. 1614; (xxxiv), Art. 98, 31 July
1614.
[689] Henslowe Papers, 68.

Page 553

[690] Sh. Soc. Papers, i. 16; Henslowe Papers, 125, from Egerton MS. 2623,
f. 24. This document cannot be dated, but it has probably been detached from the
Dulwich series.
[691] Henslowe Papers, 82.
[692] Ibid. 71. I should suppose this, rather than, with Dr. Greg, Bartholomew
Fair, to be the ‘Johnsons play’ contemplated on 13 Nov. (Henslowe Papers, 78),
but others of Jonson’s plays may also have been revived.
[693] Ibid. 69, 70.
[694] Ibid. 71, 103, 111.
[695] Ibid. 76, 77, 78.
[696] Ibid. 71.
[697] Dr. Greg (Henslowe Papers, 75) makes them the same play, founded on
Dekker’s tracts, The Bellman of London (1608) and Lanthorn and Candlelight,
or the Bellman’s Second Night-walk (1609), but The Arraignment seems to have
been too nearly finished on 5 June for this identification (Henslowe Papers, 72).
[698] Still more so the ascription (Fleay, i. 81) of The Faithful Friends to
Daborne and the Lady Elizabeth’s men.
[699] Henslowe Papers, 23; also in Collier, Memoirs of Alleyn, 118. A few
additional lines, much mutilated, appear to have provided for the allocation of
half the daily takings of the galleries to the discharge of a debt of £124 due to
Henslowe and Meade and of any further disbursements by them. This agrees
with the Dawes articles infra, but the Articles of Grievance refer to a debt of
£126.
[700] Fleay, 187; Greg, Henslowe Papers, 87, Henslowe’s Diary, ii. 138.
[701] Cf. p. 240.
[702] Henslowe Papers, 82.
[703] Ibid. 123, from Variorum, xxi. 413; also in Collier, Alleyn Papers, 75.
The original, formerly at Dulwich, is now missing.
[704] Henslowe Papers, 72, 79.
[705] I agree with Dr. Greg that the ‘fower’ in Dawes’s articles is probably a
mistake for ‘fourteen’.
[706] Bartholomew Fair, v. 3, ‘I thinke, one Taylor, would goe neere to beat
all this company, with a hand bound behinde him’.
[707] Ibid.
Cokes. Which is your Burbage now?
Lanterne. What meane you by that, Sir?
Cokes. Your best Actor. Your Field?
[708] Murray, ii. 254. This, however, was probably Long’s company; v. infra.
[709] Robert Pallant, one of the company, is noted (Henslowe, ii. 20) as
visiting Henslowe on his death-bed.
[710] Variorum, iii. 59.

Page 554

[711] App. D, No. clviii.
[712] Murray, i. 263; ii. 4. I add Belvoir on 1 March 1614.
[713] Cunningham, xliv.
[714] Murray, ii. 344.
[715] Lawrence, i. 128 (Early French Players in England). One can hardly, I
suppose, assume that the Turkish acrobat of 1589–90 (cf. ch. xviii) was a real
Turk.
[716] J. A. Lester, Italian Players in Scotland (M. L. N. xxiii. 240), traces
histriones, whom he unjustifiably assumes to be actors, and tubicines in 1514–
61.
[717] S. P. F. (1569–71), 413.
[718] Nichols, Eliz. i. 302.
[719] Murray, ii. 374.
[720] Feuillerat, Eliz. 225, 227, 458.
[721] Furnivall, Robert Laneham’s Letter, 18.
[722] Cf. App. B.
[723] Smith, 148, makes him then head of the Gelosi, but the authorities she
cites do not bear her out.
[724] Baschet, 18, 25, 34, 43; D’Ancona, ii. 455, 457, 459; Rennert, 28, 479.

[725] R. B. McKerrow (Nashe, iv. 462) suggests that Tristano may have been
‘that famous Francatrip Harlicken’ represented in the dedication of An Almond
for a Parrat (1590) as asking questions at Venice about Kempe. But
Francatrippa seems to have been the stage name of Gabriello Panzanini da
Bologna of the Gelosi (D’Ancona, ii. 469, 511).
[726] Is this ‘the nimble, tumbling Angelica’ of Marston’s Scourge of Villainy
(1598), xi. 101? If so, a later visit may be suspected. Drusiano Martinelli was
comedian to the Duke of Mantua, to whose son Angelica had been mistress, in
1595 (D’Ancona, ii. 518).
[727] Baschet, 72, 82, 90, 194, 199; D’Ancona, ii. 464, 479, 504, 518, 523,
526; Smith, 147. The main body of the Gelosi passed about this time under the
leadership of Flaminio Scala, fifty of whose scenarii are printed in Il Teatro
delle Fauole rappresentatiue (1611).
[728] Cf. ch. xviii as to traces of improvised comedy in England.
[729] G. E. P. Arkwright, Notes on the Ferrabosco Family (Musical
Antiquary, iii. 221; iv. 42); G. Livi, The Ferrabosco Family (ibid. iv. 121). I may
add that he was evidently the Bolognese groom of the chamber, favoured by the
Queen as a musician, who dropped a hint for a Venetian embassy in 1575 (V. P.
vii. 524). He left an illegitimate son, Alfonso, in England, who also was a Court
musician by 1603, and was succeeded in turn by sons, Alfonso and Henry, in
1627 (Lafontaine, 45, 63).
[730] Feuillerat, Eliz. 159, 160.

Page 555

[731] Ibid. 160, 301.
[732] Cunningham, 221; cf. D. N. B.; M. L. N. xxii. 2, 129, 201.
[733] Magdalene College, Cambridge, Pepys MS. ii. 663 (cf. Hist. MSS.
Comm. Report, 190). The letter is endorsed, ‘To Q. Elizabeth: Ubaldino an
Italian Musitian I suppose’.
[734] Cf. my letter in T.L.S. for 12 May 1921.
[735] Cf. ch. xiii (Interluders); Mediaeval Stage, ii. 187.
[736] Variorum, iii. 461; cf. Mediaeval Stage, ii. 202.
[737] Cf. p. 272.
[738] E. J. L. Scott in Athenaeum for 21 Jan. 1882. I am sorry to say that Mr.
Scott suggests that Shakespeare was of the company.
[739] J. Scott, An Account of Perth, in Sir J. Sinclair, Statistical Account of
Scotland, xviii (1796), 522.
[740] J. C. Dibdin, Annals of the Edinburgh Stage (1888), 20, from Accounts
of the Lord High Treasurer of Scotland. A True Accompt of the Baptism of
Prince Henry Frederick, printed in 1594 (Somers Tracts, ii. 171), records plays
amongst other festivities, but does not say that English actors took part.
[741] Scottish Papers, ii. 676. I suppose that this document is the authority on
which P. F. Tytler, Hist. of Scotland, ix. 302, describing the events of 1599, says
of Fletcher, ‘He had been there before, in 1594; and on his return to England,
had suffered some persecution from his popularity with James’.
[742] D. H. Fleming, St. Andrews Kirk Session Register, ii. 870, ‘Ane
Jnglishman haveing desyrit libertie of the session to mak ane publik play in this
citie, it was voted and concludit that he suld nocht be permitted to do the samin’.
[743] Calderwood, Historie of the Kirk of Scotland (Wodrow Soc.), v. 765.
[744] Acts of the Privy Council of Scotland, vi. 39, 41. Calderwood seems to
have put the whole business a week too late.
[745] Dibdin, 22.
[746] Lee, 83, from S. P. D. Scotland (R. O.), lxv. 64; cf. summary in Scottish
Papers, ii. 777, ‘Performances of English players, Fletcher, Martin, and their
company, by the King’s permission; enactment of the [Fower] Sessions, and
preaching of the ministers against them. The bellows blowers say that they are
sent by England to sow dissension between the King and the Kirk’.
[747] Dibdin, 24.
[748] J. Stuart, Extracts from the Council Register of the Burgh of Aberdeen
(Spalding Club), ii. xxi, xxii, 222.
[749] Fleay, 136; cf. Furness, Macbeth, 407. Fleay goes so far as to ‘hazard
the guess’ that the ‘speciall letter’ of recommendation from James produced at
Aberdeen was ‘the identical letter that James wrote to Shakespeare with his own
hand’, as recorded by Oldys.

Page 556

[750] Henslowe, i. 45
[751] App. C, No. lvii.
[752] Sh.-Jahrbuch, xlv. 311, ‘5 Thaler den englischen Spielleuten, so ufm
Rathaus ihr Spiel mit Springen und allerlei Kurzweil getrieben’.
[753] The inevitable attempt to show that Shakespeare ‘must’ have been of
the party was made by J. Stefansson, Shakespeare at Elsinore, in Contemporary
Review, lxix. 20, and disposed of by H. Logeman, Shakespeare te Helsingör in
Mélanges Paul Fredericy (1904); cf. Sh.-Jahrbuch, xii. 241.
[754] Fürstenau, 69; Cohn, xxiii; Bolte, Sh.-Jahrbuch, xxiii. 99. Herz, 5,
endeavours to show traces of a visit to Danzig by this company.
[755] M. Röchell, Chronik, in J. Janssen, Gesch. des Bisthums Münster
(1852), iii. 174; Cohn, cxxxiv (misdated 1599); Sh.-Jahrbuch, xxxvi. 274.
[756] Henslowe Papers, 31. Greg, Henslowe, ii. 8, disposes of the confusion
between Robert Browne and Alleyn’s step-father, John Browne.
[757] Cohn, xxxi. There seems nothing to connect the Andreas Röthsch who
appeared at Leipzig in July 1591 with Browne, or even to justify the conjecture
(Sh.-Jahrbuch, xlv. 311) that he was English.
[758] L. Ph. C. van den Bergh, ’s Gravenhaagsche Bijzonderheden (1857), 51
from Hague Archives; Cohn, xxviii. A letter from R. Jones to Alleyn (Henslowe
Papers, 33), often assigned to this date, seems to me probably to belong to 1615:
cf. p. 287.
[759] Another Admiral’s passport is printed in Rye, 47.
[760] G. van Hasselt, Arnhemsche Oudheden, i (1803), 244, naming Robert
Bruyn, Johan Bradsdret, Thomas Saxwiell, Richardus Jonas, and Everhart Sauss.
[761] Bolte in Sh.-Jahrbuch, xxxiii. 104.
[762] Mentzel, 23.
[763] Cf. vol. i, p. 343.
[764] Sh.-Jahrbuch, xxi. 247.
[765] Archiv, xiv. 116.
[766] Mentzel, 25.
[767] Henslowe, i. 29.
[768] Cohn, xxxiii, xxxviii; Goedeke, ii. 519; Herz, 8. A conventional clown,
variously called ‘Jahn Clam’, ‘Jahn Posset’, ‘Jahn der Engelländische Narr’,
&c., also appears in plays, from 1596 onwards, by Jacob Ayrer of Nuremberg,
who has other debts, including the ‘jig’, to the English players (Cohn, lxi;
Goedeke, ii. 545).
[769] Sh.-Jahrbuch, xxiii. 103.
[770] Archiv, xii. 320; xiii. 316; xiv. 118; xv. 115; Mentzel, 26, 37. Herz, 34,
points out that about this date the Duke of Brunswick’s Ehebrecherin and
Vincentius Ladislaus were played in Frankfort, probably by these men. They are

Page 557

referred to at length by Marx Mangoldt, Markschiffs-Nachen (1597), in a
passage beginning:

Da war nun weiter mein Intent,
Zu sehen das Englische Spiel,
Dauon ich hab gehört so viel.
Wie der Narr drinnen, Jan genennt,
Mit Bossen wer so excellent.

Herz, 34, also assigns to the company anonymous appearances at Ulm,
Munich, and Tübingen in 1597 (Archiv, xii. 319; xiii. 316; xv. 212).
[771] Cohn, xxxiv.
[772] Cf. p. 279.
[773] Cohn, xxxiv.
[774] Herz, 37; T. Coryat, Crudities, ii. 291. Cf. also Ein Discurss von der
Frankfurter Messe (1615):

Der Narr macht lachen, doch ich weht,
—Da ist keiner so gut wie Jahn begeht—
Vor dieser Zeitt wol hat gethan,
Jetzt ist er ein reicher Handelsmann.

[775] Cohn, xxxiv; Sh.-Jahrbuch, xl. 342.
[776] Henslowe Papers, 37.
[777] Cohn, xviii, lvii; Goedeke, ii. 522; Duncker, Landgrave Moritz von
Hessen und die Englischen Komödianten in Deutsche Rundschau, xlviii. 260.
[778] Sh.-Jahrbuch, xiv. 361.
[779] Cohn, lviii; Herz, 13.
[780] Könnecke in Z. f. vergleichende Litteralurgeschichte, N. F. i. 85.
[781] Hatfield MSS. v. 174. Browne was also the agent for a similar
transaction licensed on 11 July 1597 (S. P. D. Eliz. cclxiv).
[782] Archiv, xiv. 117; xv. 114.
[783] Rommel, vi. 390, from Cassel archives, ‘Robert Brown und John
Wobster begleiteten ihn’. The payment therefore on behalf of the Admiral’s men
about Oct. 1596 ‘to feache Browne’ (Henslowe, i. 45) is not very likely to refer
to Robert.
[784] Cohn, lviii; Duncker, 265.
[785] Mentzel, 41.
[786] Archiv, xv. 115. Herz, 17, assigns to them, conjecturally, performances
by ‘Englishmen’ at Memmingen, Cologne, Munich, Ulm, and Stuttgart during
1600. But the wording of the Strassburg documents suggests a continuous stay.
[787] On 21 Oct. 1603 Joan Alleyn wrote to Edward Alleyn (Henslowe
Papers, 59), ‘All the companyes be come hoame & well for ought we knowe,

Page 558

but that Browne of the Boares head is dead & dyed very pore, he went not into
the countrye at all’. Obviously this is not Robert Browne, who lived many years
longer. But it may have been a relative, as Lord Derby’s men are very likely to
have preceded Worcester’s at the Boar’s Head. There was at least one other actor
of the name, Edward Browne, and possibly more (cf. ch. xv).
[788] Mentzel, 46.
[789] Mentzel, 45, 48; Archiv, xiv. 119. A performance at Dresden in Oct.
1600, assigned to them by Herz, 38, is anonymous.
[790] Mentzel, 48.
[791] Duncker, 267, from chronicle of Wilhelm Buch, ‘Anno 1602 hat er die
Engländer alle mit einander von sich gejagt und des springens und tanzens müde
geworden’.
[792] Mentzel, 50.
[793] Mentzel, 51; Bolte, Das Danziger Theater, 34.
[794] Archiv, xv. 117.
[795] Mentzel, 52.
[796] Mentzel, 50; Archiv, xiv. 122.
[797] The Frankfort archives call them ‘Thomas Blackreude’ and ‘Johannes
Fheer’, which has prevented their identity with Worcester’s men from being
noticed.
[798] Mentzel, 51.
[799] Mentzel, 53; Archiv, xv. 117. Herz, 18, assigns to Browne anonymous
appearances by Englishmen at Strassburg in June 1601, Ulm in Nov. 1602,
Nördlingen in May 1605, and Ulm in May and June 1605. At Nördlingen a play
from the prophet Jonah, possibly Greene and Lodge’s Looking Glass for London
and England, was given.
[800] Archiv, xv. 120. Coryat, ii. 183, saw him at Strassburg in 1608.
[801] Mentzel, 53; Meissner in Sh.-Jahrbuch, xix. 125; Archiv, xiii. 320;
Duncker, 268. The Ottonium was named after Maurice’s son Otto, the friend of
Prince Henry Frederick, who paid a visit to England in 1611 (Rye, 141).
[802] Archiv, xiv. 124.
[803] Cohn, lviii; R. P. Wülcker in Sh.-Jahrbuch, xiv. 360.
[804] Mentzel, 53.
[805] Henslowe Papers, 63.
[806] Bolte, 35.
[807] This might be Heywood’s King Edward IV.
[808] F. von Hurter, Gesch. Kaiser Ferdinands II, v. 395.
[809] The Proud Woman of Antwerp might be the lost piece by Day and
Haughton.

Page 559

[810] Meissner, 74, and in Sh.-Jahrbuch, xix. 128; cf. pp. 284–6. The text of
Nobody and Somebody is printed from a manuscript at Rein by F. Bischoff in
Mittheilungen des hist. Vereins für Steiermark, xlvii. 127. I think it is just
possible that the companies of 1608 and 1617 may have been Spencer’s. There
seem to have been Saxoni, as well as Angli, playing. These do not seem to have
constituted a distinct company, and are perhaps more likely to have been with
Spencer than with Green. Spencer, as well as Green, was in relations with the
imperial court in 1617; cf. p. 290. But I think that the evidence of the Rein
manuscript is fairly decisive in favour of Green.
[811] This may have been Green himself. A drawing of a red-haired actor, in
the traditional get-up of Nobody, is on the Rein manuscript.
[812] Mentzel, 54, 55, 56, 58.
[813] Archiv, xiv. 125; xv. 215. Herz, 41, ascribes to them anonymous
appearances at Ulm, Nördlingen, and Augsburg. John Price, afterwards well
known as a musician at Dresden and Stuttgart, is said to be recorded at Stuttgart
in 1609 (Cohn, cxxxviii), and may have been with the Hessian company.
[814] Cohn, lix; Duncker, 272.
[815] Meissner, 46; Duncker, 272. Herz, 41, ascribes to them anonymous
appearances at the wedding of the Margrave John George, brother of the Elector
of Brandenburg, and the Princess Christina of Saxony at Jägerndorf in July, and
at Nuremberg and Ulm in November.
[816] Cohn, lix, without reference. Herz, 41, adds an anonymous
performance of The Merchant of Venice at the Court of Margrave Christian of
Brandenburg at Halle.
[817] Archiv, xiv. 126.
[818] Duncker, 273.
[819] Archiv, xiii. 319. If this is the company which, according to
Alvensleben, Allgemeine Theaterchronik (1832), No. 158, played Daniel, The
Chaste Susanna, and The Two Judges in Israel at Ulm in 1602, the identification
with the company found at Nördlingen and Rothenburg is assisted.
[820] Cohn, lxxvii, from Erhard Cellius, Eques Auratus Anglo-
Wirtembergicus (1605); cf. Rye, cvii.
[821] Archiv, xi. 625; xiii. 70. They also played Daniel in the Lions’ Den,
Susanna (? by Henry Julius of Brunswick or another version), The Prodigal Son,
A Disobedient Merchant’s Son (? The London Prodigal), Charles Duke of
Burgundy, Annabella a Duke’s Daughter of Ferrara (? Marston’s Parasitaster),
Botzarius an Ancient Roman, and Vincentius Ladislaus (? by Henry Julius of
Brunswick). Three of these plays (Romeo and Juliet, The Prodigal Son, and
Annabella) are in the repertories of John Green; cf. p. 285.
[822] Archiv, xiv. 122.
[823] Zeitschrift für vergleichende Litteraturgeschichte, N. F. vii. 61. They
played in 1604 Daniel in the Lions’ Den, Melone of Dalmatia, Lewis King of
Spain, Celinde and Sedea, Pyramus and Thisbe, Annabella a Duke’s Daughter of
Montferrat; and in 1606 Charles Duke of Burgundy, Susanna, The Prodigal Son,

Page 560

A Disobedient Merchant’s Son, An Ancient Roman, Vincentius Ladislaus. The
Nördlingen and Rothenburg companies must be the same. Celinde and Sedea,
however, is found in a repertory, not of Green, but of Spencer; cf. p. 289.
[824] Herz, 42, 65.
[825] A. van Sorgen, De Tooneelspeelkunst in Utrecht.
[826] Bolte, 41, 47. Herz, 27, conjectures that these may have been the
English players at Wolfenbüttel in May 1615; cf. p. 277.
[827] Schlager, 168; Meissner in Sh.-Jahrbuch, xix. 139.
[828] Cohn, xciii; cf. p. 282 as to the inference that Green was at Gräz in
1607–8.
[829] Archiv, xiv. 129.
[830] Archiv, xv. 120.
[831] Mentzel, 60.
[832] Bolte, 51.
[833] Herz, 22, from Wolter, 97.
[834] Mentzel, 61; Meissner, 65.
[835] Archiv, xiv. 130; Mentzel, 61.
[836] Herz, 30, from Wolter, 97; A. van Sorgen, De Tooneelspeelkunst in
Utrecht.
[837] Herz, 30.
[838] Goedeke, ii. 543, could find no copy of Musarum Aoniarum tertia
Erato (Hamburg, 1611), the title-page of which claims ‘etlichen Englischen
Comedien’ as a source.
[839] The last two plays have some kind of relation to Shakespeare’s Two
Gentlemen of Verona and Titus Andronicus. Sidonia and Theagenes is a prose
version of Gabriel Rollenhagen’s Amantes Amentes (1609). A supplement to the
1620 collection, with six other plays and two jigs, appeared as Liebeskampff
oder Ander Theil der Englischen Comödien und Tragödien (1630), but none of
these are traceable before the Thirty Years’ War.
[840] Cf. pp. 279, 281, 283. The Dresden list is in Cohn, cxv.
[841] Played at Nördlingen in 1604. Cohn, 309, prints a German version from
a Vienna manuscript.
[842] Possibly Heywood’s The Silver Age.
[843] Green played at Gräz in 1608 ‘Von ein Herzog von Florenz der sich in
eines Edelmann’s Tochter verliebt hat’. This seems too early for Massinger’s
Great Duke of Florence, but suggests the same story.
[844] Possibly 1 Jeronimo.
[845] Possibly Dekker’s Patient Grissel.
[846] Played at Nördlingen and Rothenburg in 1604. Bolte, 177, prints from a
Danzig manuscript a later German version based on Marston’s Parasitaster.

Page 561

[847] Played by Green at Gräz in 1608, in a version extant in a Rein
manuscript; a later one is in the 1620 collection. Cf. p. 282.
[848] Possibly Clyomon and Clamydes.
[849] Cohn, 236, prints a German version from a late copy.
[850] Possibly Robert Greene’s play.
[851] Played by Browne at Cassel in 1607; a text is in the 1620 collection.
[852] Probably Kyd’s Spanish Tragedy, played by Browne at Frankfort in
1601.
[853] Printed in the 1620 collection.
[854] Probably Dekker’s Virgin Martyr.
[855] Played by Green at Gräz in 1608.
[856] Possibly Robert Greene’s Alphonsus, King of Arragon or Mucedorus.
[857] Played by Green at Gräz in 1608. A version, related to Dekker’s Old
Fortunatus, is in the 1620 collection.
[858] Played by an anonymous company at Halle in 1611; cf. p. 283. The
Jew, played by Green at Passau and Gräz in 1607–8, might be either this play or
The Jew of Malta. Dekker wrote a Jew of Venice, now lost; but a German
version, printed by Meissner, 131, from a Vienna manuscript, is in part based on
The Merchant of Venice.
[859] Could this be The Winter’s Tale?
[860] Green played The King of Cyprus and Duke of Venice at Gräz in 1608.
[861] Played at Nördlingen in 1604 and Rothenburg in 1606 and by Green at
Passau and Gräz in 1607–8. A version is in the 1620 collection.
[862] Green played Dives and Lazarus at Gräz in 1608.
[863] Fleay, Sh. 307.
[864] Henslowe Papers, 33.
[865] Ibid. 94.
[866] Cf. ch. xvi, introd.
[867] C. F. Meyer in Sh.-Jahrbuch, xxxviii. 208.
[868] D. N. B. s.v. Giles Farnaby.
[869] Cf. pp. 279, 283.
[870] Cohn, lxxviii.
[871] Fürstenau, i. 76.
[872] Cf. p. 282. Herz, 44, identifies them with ‘English’ at The Hague (June
1606), Cologne (Feb. 1607), The Hague (April), Ulm (May), Nördlingen (June),
and Munich (July).
[873] Wolter, 93.

Page 562

[874] L. Schneider, Geschichte der Oper in Berlin, Beilage, lxx. 25;
Fürstenau, i. 77.
[875] Cf. p. 283.
[876] Cohn, lxxxiv.
[877] Ibid. lxxxvii.
[878] Archiv, xiv. 128. Philole and Mariana may be Lewis Machin’s The
Dumb Knight, and The Turk Mason’s play of that name. Celinde and Sedea had
formed part of a repertory at Rothenburg in 1604 apparently related to those of
Green; cf. p. 284. Spencer is not recorded to have played any other piece found
in Green’s repertories.
[879] Archiv, xii. 320; xiv. 128.
[880] Schlager, 168; Elze in Sh.-Jahrbuch, xiv. 362; Meissner, 53, and in Sh.-
Jahrbuch, xix. 120.
[881] Archiv, xiv. 129; Zeitschrift für vergl. Litt. vii. 64; Mentzel, 58.
[882] Archiv, xv. 118.
[883] Ibid. xii. 320; xiii. 322.
[884] Ibid. xv. 119.
[885] Ibid. xv. 215; cf. Herz, 48.
[886] Wolter, 96; Cohn in Sh.-Jahrbuch, xxi. 260; Cohn, xci, from Harl. MS.
3888, The Evangelic Fruict of the Seraphicall Franciscan Order.
[887] Archiv, xv. 119.
[888] Mentzel, 59.
[889] Cohn in Sh.-Jahrbuch, xxi. 261; Wolter, 96.
[890] Meissner, 59, and in Sh.-Jahrbuch, xix. 122.
[891] Cohn, lxxxviii.
[892] Ibid. lxxxiii; Mentzel, 54.
[893] Cohn in Sh.-Jahrbuch, xxi. 257; Wolter, 95.
[894] Archiv, xiv. 124; Mentzel, 54; Schlager, 168; Herz, 53.
[895] Cohn, xxxv; Bolte, 41.
[896] Cohn, xcii.
[897] Bolte, 51.
[898] Cohn, xcii; Meissner, 38, and in Sh.-Jahrbuch, xix. 122.
[899] Cf. pp. 275, 285.
[900] Archiv, xiv. 131.
[901] Ibid., xiii. 316; xiv. 116; Heywood, 60.
[902] Mentzel, 55. H. Chardon, La Troupe du Roman comique, 32, notices
Maurice of Nassau’s company at Nantes in 1618 and Paris in 1625, but does not
say that they were English.

Page 563

[903] Archiv, xiii. 317; xiv. 121.
[904] Cohn, lxxvii.
[905] Sh.-Jahrbuch, xlv. 311.
[906] Cohn in Sh.-Jahrbuch, xxi. 253.
[907] Cf. p. 273.
[908] Pellicer, i. 80, citing the records of the Madrid hospital, ‘en 11 de Enero
de 1583 voltearon unos ingleses en el Corral de la Pacheca’. The original record
is probably lost, as it is not with those of 1579–82, 1590, and 1601–2 published
from the Archivo de la Diputacion provincial de Madrid by C. Pérez Pastor in
the Bulletin Hispanique (1906) and reprinted by Rennert, 345.
[909] E. Soulié, Recherches sur Molière, 153; cf. Rigal, 46; Jusserand,
Shakespeare in France, 51.
[910] Henslowe, i. 114.
[911] Soulié et de Barthélemy, Journal de Jean Héroard, i. 88, 91, 92.
[912] H. C. Coote in Intermédiaire des Chercheurs et Curieux, ii. 105; cf. 5
N. Q. ix. 42. The idea was that ‘Tiph, toph’ represented a reminiscence of 2
Henry IV, ii. i. 205, ‘This is the right fencing grace, my lord; tap for tap, and so
part fair’. The phrase ‘tiff toff’ occurs in brackets in a speech of Crapula while
he beats Mendacio in Lingua (Dodsley,4 ix. 434). Collier explains it as hiccups;
Fleay, ii. 261, on the authority of P. A. Daniel, as an Italian term for the thwack
of stage blows.
[913] E. Fournier, Chansons de Gaultier Garguille, lix, and L’Espagne et ses
Comédiens en France au xviie Siècle (Revue des Provinces, iv. 496), cites H.
Ternaux in Revue Françoise et Étrangère, i. 78, for statements that the head of
the English at Fontainebleau was Ganassa, who in Spain had had a mixed
company of English, Italians, and Spanish, and on 11 Jan. 1583 had a share in
the receipts of a troupe of English volteadores. I have not been able to see the
work of M. Ternaux, who does not inspire confidence by calling Ganassa Juan
instead of Alberto. There seems to be nothing to connect Ganassa with the
volteadores of 1583, except the fact that the Corral de la Pacheca where they
played was leased to him for nine or ten years in 1574 (Rennert, 29), and they
may therefore have paid him rent. His troupe in 1581–2, as given by Rennert,
479, consisted entirely of Italians, with two Spanish musicians. He is said to
have been in Spain in 1603 (Pellicer, i. 57, 72; Rennert, 30), but there is nothing
to show that, if so, he went on to France. But Héroard tells us that there was a
Spanish rope-dancer at Fontainebleau in 1604, and a very obscure passage in his
diary suggests that this Spaniard was really an Irishman. Irish marauders
(voleurs) were then giving trouble in Paris, which led Louis to say ‘Ce voleur
qui voloit sur la corde étoit Irlandois?’ and Héroard comments, ‘Il étoit vrai; il
accommoda le mot de voleur à l’autre signification, il l’avoit vu voler à
Fontainebleau’ (Journal, i. 90, 126).
[914] F. Bischoff in Mittheilungen des hist. Vereins für Steiermark, xlvii. 127;
cf. p. 282.

Page 564

[915] De Bry, India Orientalis (1613), xii. 137, ‘Angli ludiones per
Germaniam et Galliam vagantur’.
[916] Alleyn’s life is more fully dealt with than is here possible in G. F.
Warner and F. Bickley, Catalogue of Dulwich MSS. (1881, 1903); G. F. Warner
in D. N. B. (1885); W. Young, History of Dulwich College (1889); W. W. Greg,
Henslowe Papers (1907), Henslowe’s Diary, vol. ii (1908). An earlier treatment
of the material is that by J. P. Collier, Memoirs of Edward Alleyn (1841), Alleyn
Papers (1843). On an account by G. Steevens in Theatrical Review (1763) with
a forged letter from Peele to Marlowe, cf. Lee, 646.
[917] Dulwich Muniments, 106.
[918] Cf. ch. xiv.
[919] Henslowe Papers, 34, from Dulwich MSS., i. 9–15; Edward to Joan
Alleyn, 2 May 1593; Henslowe to Edward Alleyn, 5 July 1593; Edward to Joan
Alleyn, 1 August 1593; Henslowe to Edward Alleyn, c. August 1593; Henslowe
to Edward Alleyn, 14 August 1593; Henslowe to Edward Alleyn, 28 September
1593; John Pyk (Alleyn’s ‘boy’) to Joan Alleyn, c. 1593. Later letters of 4 June
and 26 September 1598 from Henslowe to Edward Alleyn and of 21 October
1603 from Joan to Edward Alleyn are in Henslowe Papers, 47, 59, 97.
[920] Works, i. 215, 296.
[921] Henslowe Papers, 32. The verses on the same theme in Collier,
Memoirs, 13, are forged.
[922] Dekker, Plays, i. 280.
[923] Epigrammes (1599), iv. 23:

In Ed: Allen.
Rome had her Roscius and her Theater,
Her Terence, Plautus, Ennius and Me[n]ander,
The first to Allen, Phoebus did transfer
The next, Thames Swans receiu’d fore he coulde land her,
Of both more worthy we by Phoebus doome,
Then t’ Allen Roscius yeeld, to London Rome.

[924] Heywood, Apology, 43.
[925] Fuller, Worthies (ed. 1840), ii. 385.
[926] S. Rowland, Knave of Clubs (1609), 29:

The gull gets on a surplis
With a crosse upon his breast,
Like Allen playing Faustus,
In that manner he was drest.

[927] Heywood, Epistle to The Jew of Malta (1633), ‘the part of the Jew
presented by so vnimitable an Actor as Mr Allin’; and Prologue,

Page 565

And He, then by the best of Actors [in margin ‘Allin’] play’d:
... in Tamberlaine,
This Jew, with others many, th’ other wan
The Attribute of peerelesse, being a man
Whom we may ranke with (doing no one wrong)
Proteus for shapes, and Roscius for a tongue,
So could he speake, so vary.
[928] E. Guilpin, Skialetheia (1598), Epig. xliii,

Clodius me thinks lookes passing big of late,
With Dunston’s browes, and Allens Cutlacks gate.

[929] Henslowe Papers, 155.
[930] For this myth, cf. ch. xxiii, s.v. Marlowe.
[931] Tarlton, 22, ‘How Tarlton made Armin his adopted sonne, to succeed
him’. The earliest extant edition of Tarlton’s Jests is that of 1611, but the Second
Part, here quoted, was entered in S. R. on 4 Aug. 1600.
[932] Extract in Halliwell-Phillipps, i. 321; the unique copy of this edition is
described in his Calendar of Shakespeare Rarities (1887), 145.
[933] Reprinted in the Shakespeare Society’s Fools and Jesters (1842).
[934] Variorum, iii. 159, 241, 242; M. S. C. i. 345.
[935] Jeaffreson, ii. 107, 110, 114, 120, 128, 220.
[936] Harleian Soc. Registers, ix. 62; xvii. 131.
[937] Collier, Actors, xxxi.
[938] M. S. C. i. 344.
[939] McKerrow, Nashe, i. 255.
[940] Collier, iii. 364.
[941] The biographical material collected by C. C. Stopes, Burbage and
Shakespeare’s Stage (1913), is supplemented by the lawsuit records in C. W.
Wallace, The First London Theatre, Materials for a History (1913, Nebraska
University Studies, xiii. 1).
[942] Variorum, iii. 199, 476; Collier, iii. 367; P. C. Carter, Hist. of St. Mary
Aldermanbury, 9, 11, 21, 58, 86, 87.
[943] Variorum, iii. 200, from P. C. C.; Collier, iii. 376.
[944] Collier, iii. 376, 380.
[945] Varioram, iii. 211.
[946] Henslowe Papers, 61.
[947] Collier, iii. 406; Rendle, Bankside, xxvi.
[948] Variorum, iii. 482, from P. C. C.; Collier, iii. 409.
[949] Collier, iii. 389.

Page 566

[950] H. R. Plomer in 10 N. Q. vi. 368, from London Archdeaconry Wills, vi,
f. 22.
[951] Heywood, Apology, 43.
[952] Fleay, 190; cf. The Sharers Papers.
[953] Collier, iii. 457; Rendle, Bankside, xxvi.
[954] K. B. P. i. 104, ‘Were you neuer none of Mr. Monkesters schollars?’
[955] Collier, iii. 411.
[956] Fleay, 85; Greg, Henslowe Papers, 133.
[957] Collier, iii. 473; Rendle, Bankside, xxvii.
[958] Variorum, iii. 472; Chester, London Marriage Licenses.
[959] Variorum, iii. 187.
[960] Ibid. 188.
[961] Ibid. 187.
[962] Halliwell-Phillipps, i. 31.
[963] Variorum, iii. 198, 475; Collier, iii. 308; P. C. Carter, St. Mary,
Aldermanbury, 11, 58, 86, 87. Malone misread Beavis as Beatrice. An earlier
John (1598) and a Swynnerton (1613) died as infants.
[964] Variorum, iii. 191.
[965] D. N. B. s.v.; Wood, Athenae, iii. 277.
[966] O. v. H. 16; cf. C. W. Wallace, in The Times for 2 and 4 Oct. 1909.
[967] N. U. S. x. 311.
[968] Kemps Nine Daies Wonder. Performed in a Daunce from London to
Norwich (1600) is reprinted with a biography by A. Dyce (1840, Camden Soc.)
and in Arber, English Garner2, ii (Social England), 139, and E. Goldsmid,
Collectanea Adamantea, ii (1884). Dissertations are J. Bruce, Who was ‘Will, my
Lord of Leycester’s Jesting Player’? (1844, Sh. Soc. Papers, i. 88); B.
Nicholson, Kemp and the Play of Hamlet (N. S. S. Trans. 1880–6, 57); Will
Kemp (1887, Sh.-Jahrbuch, xxii. 255).
[969] Collier, iii. 391.
[970] Ibid. 395.
[971] Ibid. 396.
[972] Ibid. 397; Bodl.; Rendle, Bankside, xxvi.
[973] Norman, 91.
[974] For further details of his later career, cf. Collier and D. N. B.
[975] Downes, 24.
[976] Wright, 10.
[977] Variorum, iii. 211; Collier, iii. 403.

Page 567

[978] Halliwell-Phillipps, i. 317.
[979] Collier, iii. 423.
[980] Henslowe, ii. 302; Henslowe Papers, 36, 41.
[981] Collier, iii. 322, 325; Rendle, Bankside, xxv.
[982] Variorum, iii. 470.
[983] S. Lee in Nineteenth Century for May 1906, quoting a manuscript by
Smith in private hands, with the title A Brief Discourse of ye causes of Discord
amongst ye Officers of arms and of the great abuses and absurdities comitted by
painters to the great prejudice and hindrance of the same office. Northampton
did not get his title until 1604.
[984] Collier, iii. 323.
[985] N. U. S. x. 308, 312; cf. ch. xvi (Globe).
[986] Henslowe, i. 72.
[987] Variorum, iii. 506; Collier, iii. 363.
[988] Collier, iii. 358; Rendle, Bankside, xxvi.
[989] Henslowe, i. 178; ii. 303.
[990] Cf. s.v. Phillips.
[991] Collier, iii. 488; J. 348; Bodl.
[992] Variorum, iii. 514; P. Cunningham in Sh. Soc. Papers, ii. 11; Collier, iii.
478.
[993] Halliwell-Phillipps, i. 314.
[994] Collier, iii. 482; Rendle, Bankside, xxvi.
[995] Collier, iii. 483.
[996] App. I (ii).
[997] Collier, iii. 481.
[998] Henslowe, i. 29.
[999] Henslowe Papers, 120.
[1000] Collier, iii. 381.
[1001] Variorum, iii. 477; Collier, iii. 385.
[1002] N. U. S. x. 317; O. v. H. 32.
[1003] J. O. Halliwell, Tarlton’s Jests ... With ... some Account of the Life of
Tarlton (1844, Sh. Soc.; the Jests are reprinted with a few additions in Hazlitt,
Jest-Books, ii. 189) and Papers respecting Disputes which arose from Incidents
at the Death-bed of Richard Tarlton, the Actor (1866).
[1004] Collier, iii. 460; Rendle, Bankside, xxvi.
[1005] C. W. Wallace, Globe Theatre Apparel (1909).
[1006] M. L. Review, iv. 395, from Hist. MSS. iv. 299.

Page 568

[1007] Downes, 21.
[1008] Wright, Hist. Hist. 405.
[1009] S. P. D. 1637–8, p. 99.
[1010] Cunningham, l.; Variorum, iii. 238.
[1011] Cunningham, l.; Wright, Hist. Hist. 411.
[1012] Variorum, iii. 484, from P. C. C.
[1013] Collier, iii. 447.
[1014] Henslowe, i. 152; Henslowe Papers, 61.
[1015] Collier, iii. 451.
[1016] Variorum, iii. 214.
[1017] Collier, iii. 443.
[1018] Halliwell-Phillipps, i. 313.
[1019] Mediaeval Stage, i. 383; ii. 184, 190, 380. It is, of course, doubtful
whether the ‘theatrum nostrae civitatis’ at Exeter was permanent.
[1020] Ordish, 12, attempts to affiliate the ring type of baiting-place and
theatre to Roman amphitheatres, Cornish ‘rounds’, and other circular places used
for mediaeval entertainments. But a ring is so obviously the form in which the
maximum number of spectators can see an object of interest, that too much
stress must not be laid upon it as an evidence of folk ‘tradition’.
[1021] Cf. ch. xviii.
[1022] Mediaeval Stage, ii. 221.
[1023] G. Fothergill in 10 N. Q. vi. 287, from Guildhall MS. 1454, roll 70,
‘And wyth 22s 2d for money by them receyved for the hyer of Tryntie Halle for
playes, the warmanthe [ward-moot] inquest and other assemblyes within the
time of this accompt’.
[1024] Cf. ch. xxiii, s.v. Vennar.
[1025] Several galleried inns are illustrated in W. Rendle and P. Norman, The
Inns of Old Southwark (1888), and by Ordish, 119 (Tabard), Baker, 200 (Four
Swans), Adams, 4 (White Hart). Probably, however, none of these are pre-
Restoration. The only ones still extant are the George in Southwark and a much
later one in Theobalds Road (V. H. Surrey, iv. 128).
[1026] Mediaeval Stage, ii. 190, 223.
[1027] Cf. ch. ix.
[1028] Flecknoe tells us c. 1664 (App. I) that the actors, ‘about the beginning
of Queen Elizabeth’s reign ... set up Theaters, first in the City (as in the Inn-
yards of the Cross-Keyes, and Bull in Grace and Bishops-Gate Street at this day
is to be seen)’.
[1029] Cf. App. C, No. xvii.
[1030] App. C, Nos. xv, xvii; App. D, No. xxii.

Page 569

[1031] Cf. s.v. Hope.
[1032] K. D. Hassler, Die Reisen des Samuel Kiechel (1866) 29, ‘Werden
auch täglichen commedien gehalten, sonderlichen ist lustig zu zusehen, wann
der Königen comedianten agiren, aber einem frembden, der düe sprach nicht
kan, verdrüslich, das ers nicht verstöth; es hat öttliche sonderbare heüser, wölche
dozu gemacht sein, das ettwann drey genng ob ein ander sein, derowegen stöts
ein grosse menge volckhs dohin kompt, solcher kurzweil zuzusehen. Es begibt
sich wol, das süe uf einmal 50 in 60 dalr ufhöben; sonderlichen wann süe was
neyes agiren, so zuvor nicht gehalten worden, mues mann doppelt gelt gebenn,
und wehrt solchs vast alle tag durch düe wochen, onangesehen es freytag wüe
auch samstags zu halten verbotten, würt es doch nicht gehalten.’ Cf. Rye, 87.
Kiechel appears to have been in London from 12 Sept. to about 29 Oct. and from
14 to 17 Nov. 1585.
[1033] Lambarde, Perambulation of Kent (1596), 233. The passage is not in
the first edition of 1576.
[1034] Mediaeval Stage, ii. 222; cf. ch. xiii (Oxford’s).
[1035] P. 2. Malone, in Variorum, iii. 46, refers the event to a date soon after
1580; but there is no justification for this in the text.
[1036] Cf. p. 477.
[1037] Rye, 216, from Itinerarium in Beckmann, Accessions Historiae
Anhaltinae (1716), 165:

‘Hier besieht man vier spielhäuser,
Darinnen man fürstelt die Fürsten, Könge, Keyser,
In rechter lebens gröss, in schöner kleider pracht,
Es wird der thaten auch, wie sie geschehn, gedacht.’

[1038] Text by H. B. Wheatley, On a Contemporary Drawing of the Interior
of the Swan Theatre, 1596 (N. S. S. Trans. 1887–92, 215), from Utrecht Univ.
Library MS. Var. 355, ff. 131v, 132, with facsimile reproduction of drawing. The
passage was first made known by K. T. Gaedertz, Zur Kenntniss der
altenglischen Bühne (1888). The reproduction of the drawing published by
Gaedertz and further reproduced from him in many modern books is not an exact
facsimile; the only material difference is that the engraver has made the figure at
the door of the loft rather more obviously a man than it is in the original. Letters
of the early part of the seventeenth century from de Witt to Buchell, who was his
fellow-student at Leyden in 1583, are also in the Utrecht Library (Gaedertz, 57).
The last sentence of the passage appears from ‘narrabat’ to be a report by
Buchell either of something not directly copied by him or of de Witt’s
conversation; but the rest is pretty clearly from ‘ea quae alio loco a me notata
sunt’ a verbatim extract from a manuscript of de Witt’s own. If so, ‘adpinxi’
further shows that the eye-witness of de Witt and not the imagination of Buchell
is the source of the drawing. Gaedertz, 63, indeed suggests that the drawing is an
original given by de Witt to Buchell, but as Wheatley, 219, points out, this is
impossible, as the paper is the same as that used in the rest of the volume. There
remains the question of date. De Witt is traceable at Amsterdam in Nov. 1594, at
Utrecht in the winters of 1595 and 1596, and in 1599, and at Amsterdam again in

Page 570

March 1604 (Gaedertz, 58). His visit to London obviously falls between Nov.
1594, when the Swan was still only an intention, and Dec. 1598, when the
Theatre was pulled down. Gaedertz, 55, puts it in the summer of 1596, largely
because Shakespeare, whom he thinks de Witt would certainly have mentioned if
he had met him, may have been in Stratford about that time. This is hopeless.
Nor does the further suggestion of Gaedertz that a lameness from which de Witt
was suffering in Dec. 1596 was due to his travels carry much conviction. But he
is not likely, before that year, to have appended the words ‘Ao. 1596’ to his
notice of Sir John Burgh’s tomb. If this is intended to be the date, not of his visit,
but of the tomb, it is an error. Camden, Reges ... in Ecclesia ... West-monasterii
sepulti (1600), gives the final words of the inscription as ‘G. B. A. M. P. anno
Dom. 1595’, and although the tomb itself has disappeared since 1868 and some
modern guides date it 1594 or 1598, Camden is confirmed by J. C[rull],
Antiquities of Westminster (1711), 198. Burgh’s death, also given on the
monument, was 7 March ‘1594’. On the whole 1596 is the most probable date
for de Witt’s visit. Arend van Buchell was himself a traveller, and his Diarium
has been edited (1907) by G. Brom and L. A. van Langeraad. But he did not visit
England.
[1039] The emendation is due to Wallace (E. S. xliii. 356). Adams, 168,
suggests that ‘cijn’ is Flemish for ‘swan’, but the dictionary gives ‘zwaen’,
which is perhaps what de Witt wrote.
[1040] Cf. plan of the manor in Rendle, Bankside, i.
[1041] Cf. p. 456.
[1042] Hentzner, 196.
[1043] Survey (ed. Kingsford), i. 93. In 1603 the words ‘as the Theater, the
Curtine, &c.’ are omitted from the body of the passage.
[1044] Survey, ii. 73. This passage was omitted altogether in 1603. The early
draft in Harl. MS. 538 (Kingsford, ii. 369) runs, ‘Neare adjoyning are builded
two houses for the shewe of Activities, Comedies, tragedies and histories, for
recreation. The one of them is named the Curtayn in Holy Well, the other the
Theatre.’
[1045] G. Binz in Anglia, xxii. 456 (from Platter’s narrative written in 1604–
5 of his travels in 1595–1600, now in the Basle University Library): ‘Den 21
Septembris nach dem Imbissessen, etwan umb zwey vhren, bin ich mitt meiner
geselschaft [:v]ber dz wasser gefahren, haben in dem streüwinen Dachhaus die
Tragedy vom ersten Keyser Julio Caesare mitt ohngefahr 15 personen sehen gar
artlich agieren; zu endt der Comedien dantzeten sie ihrem gebrauch nach gar
[:v]berausz zierlich, ye zwen in mannes vndt 2 in weiber kleideren angethan,
wunderbahrlich mitt einanderen.
Auf ein andere Zeitt hab ich nicht weit von unserem wirdtshaus in der
Vorstadt, meines behaltens an der Bischofsgeet, auch nach essens ein
Comoedien gesehen, da presentierten sie allerhandt nationen, mit welchen yeder
zeit ein Engellender vmb ein tochter kempfete, vndt vberwandt er sie alle,
aussgenommen den teütschen, der gewan die tochter mitt kempfen, satzet sich
neben sie, trank ihme deszwegen mit seinem diener ein starken rausch, also dasz
sie beyde beweinet wurden, vndt warfe der diener seinem Herren den schu an

Page 571

kopf, vnndt entschliefen beyde. Hiezwischen stige der engellender in die Zelten,
vnndt entfuhret dem teütschen sein gewin, also [:v]berlistet er den teütschen
auch. Zu endt dantzeten sie auch auf Englisch vnndt Irlendisch gar zierlich vnndt
werden also alle tag vmb 2 vhren nach mittag in der stadt London zwo
biszweilen auch drey Comedien an vnderscheidenen örteren gehalten, damitt
einer den anderen lustig mache, dann welche sich am besten verhalten, die haben
auch zum meisten Zuhörer. Die örter sindt dergestalt erbauwen, dasz sie auf
einer erhöchten brüge spilen, vnndt yederman alles woll sehen kan. Yedoch sindt
vnderscheidene gäng vnndt ständt da man lustiger vnndt basz sitzet, bezahlet
auch deszwegen mehr. Dann welcher vnden gleich stehn beleibt, bezahlt nur 1
Englischen pfenning, so er aber sitzen will, lasset man ihn noch zu einer thür
hinein, da gibt er noch 1d, begeret er aber am lustigesten ort auf kissen ze sitzen,
da er nicht allein alles woll sihet, sondern auch gesehen kan werden, so gibt er
bey einer anderen thüren noch 1 Englischen pfenning. Vnndt tragt man in
wehrender Comedy zu essen vndt zu trinken vnder den Leüten herumb, mag
einer vmb sein gelt sich also auch erlaben.
Die Comedienspiler sindt beim allerköstlichsten vnndt zierlichsten bekleidet,
dann der brauch in Engellandt, dasz wann fürnemme herren oder Ritter
absterben, sie ihren dieneren vast die schönesten kleider verehren vndt vergaben,
welche, weil es ihnen nicht gezimpt, solche kleider nicht tragen, sondern
nachmahlen, den Comoedienspileren vmb ein ringen pfenning ze kaufen geben.
Was für zeit sie also in dem Comoedien lustig alle tag können zubringen,
weisset yeglicher woll, der sie etwan hatt sehen agieren oder spilen....
... Midt solchen vndt viel anderen kurtzweilen mehr vertreiben die
Engellender ihr zeit, erfahren in den Comedien, wasz sich in anderen Landen
zutraget, vndt gehendt ohne scheüchen, mann vndt weibs personen an gemelte
ort, weil mehrtheils Engellender nicht pflegen viel ze reysen, sondern sich
vergnügen zehausz frembde sachen ze erfahren vnndt ihre kurtzweil ze
nemmen.’
[1046] C. A. Mills in The Times (11 April 1914) from the travels of ‘a foreign
nobleman, to be published by J. A. F. Orbaan from a Vatican MS.’. Mills says
that the visit was to the Globe, but the passage quoted does not exclude the Rose
or Swan.
[1047] G. von Bülow in 2 R. Hist. Soc. Trans. (1892), vi. 6, 10, from MS.
penes Count von der Osten of Plathe, Pomerania; cf. Wallace, Blackfriars, 105,
who identifies the Samson play, rightly, with that of the Admiral’s men at the
Fortune (cf. p. 180), and that at the Blackfriars, wrongly I think, with Chapman’s
The Widow’s Tears. He assumes that the theatre visited on 13 Sept, was the
Globe, but it might have been the Rose.
[1048] ‘13. Den 13 ward eine comedia agirt, wie Stuhl-Weissenburg erstlich
von den Türken, hernacher von den Christen wiederum erobert....
14. Auf den Nachmittag ward eine tragica comoedia von Samsone und dem
halben Stamm Benjamin agirt. Als wir zu dem Theatro gingen ...’.
[1049] Cf. ch. xii (Chapel).
[1050] Grosart, Dekker, iv. 210 (S. R. July 1608, printed 1609). The ‘two
houses’ are, of course, those of York and Lancaster. Note the final puns.

Page 572

[1051] Cf. ch. x. Fynes Moryson says in his Itinerary, iii. 2. 2 (c. 1605–17),
‘The Theaters at London in England for Stage-plaies are more remarkeable for
the number, and for the capacity, than for the building,’ and in the continuation
(c. 1609–26, C. Hughes, Shakespeare’s Europe, 476), ‘The Citty of London
alone hath foure or fiue Companyes of players with their peculiar Theaters
capable of many thousands, wherein they all play euery day in the weeke but
Sunday.... As there be, in my opinion, more Playes in London than in all the
partes of the worlde I haue seene, so doe these players or Comedians excell all
other in the worlde.’
[1052] Epigram 39. Both Curtain and Swan are named by W. Turner in
Turners Dish of Stuffe, or a Gallimaufry (1662), but this cannot be dated; cf. ch.
xv (Shank):

That’s the fat fool of the Curtain,
And the lean fool of the Bull:
Since Shancke did leave to sing his rhimes,
He is counted but a gull:
The players on the Bankside,
The round Globe and the Swan,
Will teach you idle tricks of love,
But the Bull will play the man.

[1053] Jodocus Sincerus, Itineris Anglici brevissima delineatio in Itinerarium
Galliae (1617), 370; cf. Rye, 131, who gives the first edition as 1616.
[1054] K. Feyerabend in E. S. xiv. 440, from manuscript in Cassel Library
(cf. Rye, 143), ‘Zu Londen sind 7 theatra, da tägliche, die sonntäge
ausgenommen, comoedien gehalten werden, unter welchen die vornehmste der
glbs [sic, for globus], so über dem wasser liegt. Das theatrum, da die kinder
spielen, ist auf diesseit des wassers, spielen um 3 uhr, aber nur von michaelis bis
auf ostern; hier kostet der eingang einen halben schilling nur, da an andern orten
wohl eine halbe kron. Diese [nämlich der Globus, Ed., but surely in error]
spielen nur bei lichtern und is die beste Cumpani in London.’ The baiting is also
mentioned; cf. p. 457.
[1055] Henslowe Papers, 72, 79.
[1056] Taylor, The True Cause of the Watermen’s Suit concerning Players,
and the reasons that their Playing on London side is their extreame hindrances.
With a Relation how farre that suit was proceeded in, and the occasions that it
was not effected, reprinted by Hindley, ii, No. 15, from Taylor’s Works (1630),
probably originally printed in 1614.
[1057] It cites Caesar’s promotion and describes the agitation by the
watermen as taking place in ‘January last, 1613’, i. e. 161¾. Probably it was
written in the winter of 1614, and touched up before 1630, since it refers to
Bacon and Somerset as ‘then’ Attorney-General and Lord Chamberlain
respectively. Bacon’s term of office was from 27 Oct. 1613 to 7 March 1617,
Somerset’s from 10 July 1614 to 2 Nov. 1615.
[1058] There is, I suppose, no reason why Randolph’s Muses Looking Glass,
1. i. 55, should not have been written before Salisbury Court was built. Herein a

Page 573

‘brother’ is said to pray—

That the Globe,
Wherein (quoth he) reigns a whole world of vice,
Had been consum’d: the Phoenix burnt to ashes:
The Fortune whipp’d for a blind whore: Blackfriars,
He wonders how it ’scaped demolishing
I’ th’ time of reformation: lastly, he wish’d
The Bull might cross the Thames to the Bear Garden,
And there be soundly baited.
[1059] Stowe, Annales (1631), 1004. In the extract in Harrison, ii. 49*, the
period covered is given in error as 1553–1613.
[1060] Cf. App. I.
[1061] S. A. Strong, Catalogue of Letters at Welbeck, 226.
[1062] Harrison, iv. 212, from Phillipps MS. 11613, f. 16, penes J. F. P.
Fenwick, of Thirlestane House, Cheltenham, written about 1656–8. The writer is
not quite accurate in some of his earlier dates.
[1063] Ward, iii. 280; Lawrence, ii. 138.
[1064] Baker, 135, gives an enlarged reproduction under the name of the
Theatre; but that is an obvious mistake.
[1065] Rendle, Bankside, 1.
[1066] [Nicholas Goodman?] Hollands Leaguer or an historical Discourse of
the Life and Actions of Dona Britanica Hollandia the Arch-Mistris of the wicked
women of Evtopia (1632), sig. F 2; cf. C. W. Wallace in Engl. Stud. xliii. 392.
[1067] Stowe, Survey, ii. 52.
[1068] I cannot agree with Dr. Martin (Surrey Arch. Colls. xxiii. 186), who
sees, both in the Delaram and the ‘Hondius’ engravings, an east to west highway
running north of the cylindrical building, which he takes for Maid Lane.
[1069] The somewhat wanton suggestion of Dr. Martin (loc. cit. 188) that the
engraver mistook the Rose for the Globe is sufficiently refuted by the fact that
the Rose was extinct or at least long disused.
[1070] I do not know on what ground Adams, 458, says that Visscher’s view
was drawn several years before it was printed, ‘and represents the city as it was
in or before 1613’.
[1071] Martin, loc. cit. 192, again suggests that the houses are misnamed. He
thinks that the Rose has been called the Globe in error and the Globe the Bear
Garden, and that the unnamed house is the Globe. I cannot follow him in
thinking that Merian represents the western house of the group as south of Maid
Lane; all three are clearly to the north.
[1072] Adams, 458, thinks that Merian worked upon Visscher, ‘with additions
from some other earlier view not yet identified’. If so, this might perhaps go
back to 1605.
[1073] Cf. p. 463.

Page 574

[1074] Rendle, Bankside, xxx.
[1075] Cf. p. 433.
[1076] B. Marsh, Records of the Worshipful Company of Carpenters, iii. 95. I
have to thank Mr. Marsh for this reference.
[1077] Sloane MS. 2530, f. 11 et passim.
[1078] App. C, No. xviii.
[1079] Gosson, Schoole of Abuse, 40. The date renders very hazardous the
identifications of Ptolemy with the Telomo shown at Court by Leicester’s men on
10 Feb. 1583, and of The Jew with R. W.’s Three Ladies of London (1584),
which leads Fleay, 36, 40, to infer that Leicester’s men played at the Bull from
1560 to 1576.
[1080] App. D, Nos. lx-lxii.
[1081] Tarlton, 13, 24.
[1082] Birch, Elizabeth, i. 173, from Lambeth MS.; Spedding, viii. 314.
[1083] Cf. App. I.
[1084] Machyn, 238.
[1085] Feuillerat, Eliz. 277. The play may have only been rehearsed, so that
the identification of it by Fleay, 36, with The Irish Knight shown at Court by
Warwick’s men on 18 Feb. 1577 is untenable, and with it vanishes all ground for
the assignment of the inn by Fleay, 40, to Rich’s men in 1568–70, Lane’s in
1571–3, Warwick’s in 1575–80, and Hunsdon’s in 1582–3.
[1086] Tarlton, 24.
[1087] Harben, 65.
[1088] Tarlton, 21. Apparently the Queen of Sheba, and not Pocahontas, was
the original Belle Sauvage.
[1089] App. C, No. xiv.
[1090] App. C, No. xxii. The description reads like a compliment to Lyly, but
does not justify the inference of Fleay, 39, that the Chapel boys played at the Bel
Savage from 1559 to 1582.
[1091] Arber, ii. 526.
[1092] Sloane MS. 2530, ff. 7, 10, 11, 14; cf. the quotation from G. Silver,
Paradoxe of Defence (1599), in Adams, 13.
[1093] Wallace, N. U. S. xiii. 82, 89.
[1094] Tarlton, 23.
[1095] App. D, No. ci. Fleay, 89, has no other material than these notices and
an unjustifiable assumption of identity between the two companies for assigning
the house to Leicester’s (1586–8) and Strange’s (1589–91).
[1096] Halliwell-Phillipps, i. 317; cf. p. 425.
[1097] Stowe, Survey (ed. Kingsford, ii. 262, 369), ends his account of
Holywell in the 1598 edition, ‘And neare therevnto are builded two publique

Page 575

houses for the acting and shewe of Comedies, Tragedies, and Histories, for
recreation. Whereof the one is called the Courtein, the other the Theatre: both
standing on the South-west side towards the field’. This is omitted from the 1603
edition, probably not so much, as has been suggested, because Stowe shared the
Puritan dislike of the stage, as because in 1603 the Theatre was gone and the
Curtain little used. Stowe’s draft (c. 1598) in Harl. MS. 538 runs, ‘Neare
adjoyning are builded two houses for the shewe of Activities, Comedies,
tragedies and histories, for recreation. The one of them is named the Curtayn in
Holy Well, the other the Theatre.’ No contemporary map shows the Theatre,
although that of Agas (c. 1561) gives a good idea of the Halliwell district before
it was built. The representation from the seventeenth-century ‘Ryther’ map,
given as the Theatre by Baker, 135, is presumably the Curtain.
[1098] Braines (1915), 4; Stopes, 185.
[1099] Halliwell-Phillipps, i. 345; Braines (1915), 5, 21.
[1100] Latin translations of parts of the lease are recited in pleadings of 1600
and 1602 (Wallace, 166, 268), and the description of parcels agrees with that in
the draft lease of 1585, similarly recited in 1600 (Wallace, 169); cf. Braines
(1915), 8.
[1101] The position of the well in Chassereau’s Survey of Shoreditch (1745)
seems to me to bear out this identification, although, as Braines (1915), 4, points
out, we do not know Chassereau’s authority. Under Burbadge’s lease all Giles
Allen’s tenants in Holywell were to have access to the well. Stowe, Survey, i. 15,
describes the holy well as ‘much decayed and marred with filthinesse purposely
laide there, for the heighthening of the ground for garden plots’. It is clearly
distinct from Dame Agnes a Cleere’s well, which was outside Holywell, towards
the north (Stowe, Survey, i. 16; ii. 273; Stopes, 192).
[1102] Tarlton’s News out of Purgatory (S. R. 26 June 1590), in Tarlton, 54,
105, ‘I would needs to the Theatre to a play, where when I came, I founde such
concourse of unrulye people, that I thought it better solitary to walk in the fields,
then to intermeddle myselfe amongst such a great presse. Feeding mine humour
with this fancie, I stept by dame Anne of Cleeres well, and went by the backside
of Hogsdon, where, finding the sun to be hotte, and seeing a faire tree that had a
coole shade, I sat me downe to take the aire, where after I had rested me a while,
I fell asleepe.... And with that I waked, and saw such concourse of people
through the fields that I knew the play was doon.’
[1103] Braines (1915), 27. Halliwell-Phillipps, i. 351, put the site on the
present Deane’s Mews, but this is too far south, and does not allow for the
interposition of Rutland’s holding between Holywell Lane and Allen’s. The
shoring up of the barn to the Theatre is testified to in Wallace, 227, 231, 243.
The exact site therefore cannot have been far east of the Curtain Road, which
apparently occupies the strip of void land held by Burbadge between the old
priory wall and the ditch bordering Finsbury fields.
[1104] Wallace, 134, 141, 153.
[1105] Ibid. 39.
[1106] Ibid. 139.
[1107] Wallace, 142 (Miles), 152 (Nicoll).

Page 576

[1108] App. D, No. xxxiv.
[1109] Wallace, 135.
[1110] Ibid. 140.
[1111] Ibid. 151 (Nicoll).
[1112] Ibid. 152 (Nicoll).
[1113] Wallace, 73 (Bett), 102, 119 (Ralph Miles), 137 (Collins), 143 (Robert
Miles), 152 (Nicoll), 157.
[1114] Ibid. 53, 107, 111 (Hyde), 73 (Bett), 143 (Robert Miles), 103, 120
(Ralph Miles). Brayne’s will was proved 10 Aug. 1586 (Wallace, 14).
[1115] Ibid. 104 (Ralph Miles), 146 (Robert Miles).
[1116] Ibid. 16, 55, 108 (Hyde), 73 (Bett), 145 (Miles).
[1117] Ibid. 46.
[1118] Wallace, 86 (Bett), 115 (Bishop), 122 (Ralph Miles).
[1119] Ibid. 109 (Hyde), 134 (Griggs), 137 (Collins), 106 (Ralph Miles), 139,
148 (Robert Miles).
[1120] Ibid. 83 (Bett), 88 (Gascoigne), 90 (James).
[1121] Ibid. 87 (Bett).
[1122] Griggs (Wallace, 134) puts Brayne’s expenditure at 1,000 marks and
Burbadge’s at under £100; Collins (Wallace, 137) agrees as to Brayne’s and puts
Burbadge’s at about £50; Miles (ibid. 141) says Brayne spent £600 or £700 in
cash or credit and Burbadge about £50 in cash and material; Lanman (ibid. 148)
had heard that the building cost 1,000 marks; Giles Allen (ibid. 164) valued it at
£700 in 1599.
[1123] Robert Miles put Burbadge’s total profits from tenements and play-
house in eight or nine years before 1592 at 2,000 marks, but in 1600 he only put
the aggregate profits of James and Cuthbert from the play-house by itself at
1,000 marks (Wallace, 147, 263). Giles Allen (ibid. 198) put them at £2,000.
Ralph Miles in 1592 had heard that Burbadge had received £700 or £800 in rents
and profits since Brayne’s death in 1586 (ibid. 106). John Alleyn, a more
disinterested witness, confirms this estimate, putting the figure at £100 or 200
marks a year for the five years before 1592 (ibid. 102).
[1124] Wallace, 76 (Ellam), 77 (Hudson).
[1125] Ibid. 47.
[1126] Wallace, 59 (C. Burbadge), 62 (J. Burbadge), 97, 114 (Bishop), 100,
126 (Alleyn), 105, 121 (Ralph Miles).
[1127] Ibid. 49, 66.
[1128] Ibid. 101, 127 (Alleyn). The two depositions are not quite consistent
as to dates. From that of 6 Feb. 1592, one would infer that the dispute between
Burbadge and the Admiral’s was at the time of the contempt of 16 Nov. 1590.
The second, of 6 May 1592, apparently corrects the first, by giving the date of
the insult to the Lord Admiral as ‘about a yere past’. The point is of importance,

Page 577

as bearing upon the length of the stay of the Admiral’s and Strange’s (cf. ch. xiii)
at the Theatre. No doubt Mrs. Brayne, who came ‘dyvers tymes’ to the Theatre,
continued her applications after laying her affidavit of contempt.
[1129] Wallace, 153.
[1130] Wallace, 156.
[1131] Ibid. 161, 263. Miles still held Burbadge’s bonds in 1600.
[1132] Ibid. 137, ‘iron worke which the said Braynes bestowed vppon the
same Theater’.
[1133] Cf. ch. xviii.
[1134] Wallace, 62 (Burbadge), 88 (Bett), 125 (Alleyn), 149 (Lanman).
[1135] Cf. pp. 358, 362. This evidence outweighs the rather slight grounds on
which T. S. Graves, The Shape of the First London Theatre (South Atlantic
Quarterly, xiii. 280), conjectures that it may have been rectangular.
[1136] G. Harvey, Letter Book, 67, suggests in 1579 that he may be asked by
Leicester’s, Warwick’s, Vaux’s or Rich’s men, or ‘sum other freshe starteup
comedanties’ for ‘sum malt conceivid comedye fitt for the Theater, or sum other
paintid stage’ (cf. p. 4). It is a pity he was not more precise.
[1137] Cf. App. C, Nos. xxii, xxx. Fleay, 40, 88, 145, identifies The Play of
Plays in which Delight was a character with the Delight shown at Court by
Leicester’s on 26 Dec. 1580, and Caesar and Pompey, which Gosson does not
quite clearly assign to the Theatre at all, with the Pompey shown by Paul’s on 6
Jan. 1581; and conjectures successive occupations by Leicester’s (1576–83),
Paul’s (1582), Queen’s and Hunsdon’s (1584), Queen’s and Oxford’s (1585),
Queen’s (1586–93), Chamberlain’s (1594–7). He was unlucky in omitting the
Admiral’s from his guesses.
[1138] Cf. App. D, Nos. xliii, xliv.
[1139] Wallace, 201 (Cuthbert Burbadge), 239 (Smith), 240 (May), 242 (Tilt).
[1140] Ibid. 11.
[1141] Cf. App. D, No. lxxiv.
[1142] Nashe, Pierce Penilesse (Works, i. 197). Harington, Metamorphosis of
Ajax (1596), speaks of a vulgar word ‘admitted into the Theater with great
applause by the mouth of Mayster Tarlton, the excellent comedian’. It was near
the Theatre that the writer of Tarltons Newes of Purgatorie (Tarlton, 54) had his
dream of the dead actor.
[1143] Cf. App. C, No. xl.
[1144] Lodge, Wits Miserie (1596), ‘pale as the visard of the ghost which
cried so miserably at the Theator, like an oister wife, Hamlet, revenge’. In T. M.,
Black Book (1604), is a mention of ‘one of my divells in Dr Faustus, when the
olde Theatre crackt and frighted the audience’. This was presumably before
1592, as Dr. Faustus seems to have been continuously in Henslowe’s hands from
the beginning of that year. Halliwell-Phillipps, i. 363, quotes an allusion of
Barnaby Rich in 1606 (Faultes Faults, and Nothing Else but Faultes, 7) to

Page 578

‘Gravets part at the Theatre’, but this must not be pressed as a reference to the
long-destroyed house.
[1145] Sloane MS. 2530, ff. 6, 11, 12, 46; cf. App. D, Nos. lxii, lxviii.
[1146] Cf. ch. xi, p. 371.
[1147] T. W., Sermon at Paul’s Cross (3 Nov. 1577), ‘Beholde the sumptuous
Theatre houses’; Northbrooke (S. R. 2 Dec. 1577), 85, ‘places ... builded for
such Playes and Enterludes, as the Theatre and Curtaine is’; Stockwood, Sermon
at Paul’s Cross (24 Aug. 1578), ‘the Theatre, the Curtayne, and other places of
Playes in the Citie ... the gorgeous Playing place erected in the fieldes ... as they
please to have it called, a Theatre’; News from the North (1579), ‘the Theaters,
Curtines ... and such places where the time is so shamefully mispent’; T. Twyne,
Physic for Fortune (1579), i. xxx, 42, ‘the Curteine or Theater; which two places
are well knowen to be enimies to good manners: for looke who goeth thyther
evyl, returneth worse’; Stubbes (S. R. 1 March 1583), i. 144, ‘flockyng and
runnyng to Theaters and Curtens ... Venus pallaces’; Field (1583), ‘the
distruction bothe of bodye and soule that many are brought unto by frequenting
the Theater, the Curtin and such like’; Rankins (1587), f. 4, ‘the Theater and
Curtine may aptlie be termed for their abhomination, the chappell adulterinum’;
Harrison, Chronologie (1588), i. liv, ‘It is an evident token of a wicked time
when plaiers wexe so riche that they can build suche houses’.
[1148] App. D, Nos. XXXV, lxxiv. It appears to have been thought a good
example to frequenters of the Theatre that the locality should occasionally be
used for a public execution. Stowe, Annales (1615), 749, 750, records the
hanging of W. Gunter, a priest from beyond the seas, ‘at the Theater’ on 28 Aug.
1588, and of W. Hartley, another priest, ‘nigh the Theator,’ on 1 Oct. 1588; cf.
Halliwell-Phillipps, i. 351, from True Report of the Inditement of Weldon,
Hartley, and Sutton, who Suffred for High Treason (1588).
[1149] Sir A. Ashley to Sir R. Cecil (Hatfield MSS. vii. 504).
[1150] Cf. ch. ix. In addition to the occasions described above, the Theatre
and Curtain are particularly referred to in the City’s complaint to Walsingham on
3 May 1583, and in the Council’s inhibitions of 29 Oct. 1587, where the
‘Liberty’ of Holywell is clearly pointed at in the allusion to ‘places priviledged’,
and 23 June 1592 (App. D, Nos. lxix, lxxx, xc).
[1151] App. D, No. xlii. The County records also contain entries of a
recognisance by ‘James Burbage of Shorditch gent.’, Henry Bett, and [Cuthbert]
Burbage in the Strond, yeoman’, on 6 April 1592, for the former’s appearance at
the next Middlesex sessions, and a similar recognisance of ‘James Burbage of
Hallywell, yeoman’, on 11 Sept. 1593 (Jeaffreson, i. 205, 217); but there is
nothing to show the nature of the proceedings.
[1152] Cf. App. C, No. xxv.
[1153] App. D, No. cx.
[1154] E. Guilpin, Skialetheia, sat. v:

‘but see yonder,
One, like the unfrequented Theater,
Walkes in darke silence and vast solitude’.

Page 579

[1155] Wallace, 169, 183, 191, 214, 218.
[1156] Ibid. 72, 76, 226.
[1157] Ibid. 232, 235.
[1158] Wallace, 195, 203, 212, 216, 220, 238. Robert Miles took occasion of
the negotiations to renew his old claim by petitioning in the Court of Requests
for an interest in the new lease. The proceedings, so far as preserved, are
inconclusive (ibid. 158). Meanwhile Cuthbert Burbadge was co-operating with
Giles Allen in defending a claim made by the Earl of Rutland to the ‘debateable’
ground, and remained a party to the consequent litigation in 1602, long after the
Theatre had disappeared (Stopes, 184).
[1159] Wallace, 184, 196, 204.
[1160] Ibid. 221.
[1161] Ibid. 164, 179, 197, 217, 222, 238, 278. The dates are not quite
certain; possibly the 20 Jan. of Allen v. Street was an error. Allen’s Answer in the
Court of Requests places the whole transaction ‘aboute the feast of the
Natiuitie’, and this in his Star Chamber suit becomes ‘aboute the eight and
twentyth day of December’, without any suggestion that more than one day was
occupied.
[1162] Ibid. 163.
[1163] Ibid. 181.
[1164] Wallace, 186, 215, 220.
[1165] Ibid. 285.
[1166] Ibid. 267, 275.
[1167] Aubrey, ii. 12, on the authority of J. Greenhill, says that Ben Jonson
‘acted and wrote, but both ill, at the Green Curtaine, a kind of nursery or obscure
play-house, somewhere in the suburbes’ (I thinke towards Shoreditch or
Clarkenwell), and on that of Sir Edward Shirburn that Jonson killed Marlowe,
‘on Bunhill, comeing from the Green-Curtain play-house’. Hoxton, where
Jonson killed Gabriel Spencer, is of course not far from Bunhill, and both are in
the Holywell neighbourhood. Probably Aubrey, in giving a name to the theatre,
is babbling of green frieze, rather than green fields. Steevens and Malone
(Variorum, iii. 54) committed themselves to the view that ‘the original sign hung
out at this play-house was the painting of a curtain striped’.
[1168] Thomas Wilkins was perhaps related to George Wilkins the dramatist,
who was buried at Shoreditch 9 Aug. 1613. Sir William Allen is not known to
have had anything to do either with Edward Alleyn or with Giles Allen, the
ground-landlord of the Theatre. Lanman was 54 on 30 July 1592. We cannot
assume that the name is merely an orthographic variant of that of Laneham.
[1169] Reproduced in Ordish, 40.
[1170] Reproduced in Baker, 36, 135, with a photographic enlargement of the
building, wrongly identified with the Theatre. It is shown as a round or
hexagonal structure, with a large flag, standing in the middle of a square paled
plot; but too much stress must not be laid on what is probably only a
cartographic symbol. Immediately south of it is Bedlam. Kiechel tells us that the

Page 580

house had three galleries, and de Witt that it was an ‘amphitheatrum’ (cf. pp.
358, 362). In the epilogue to Three English Brothers (1607) it is a ‘round
circumference’.

Page 581

[1171] Cf. p. 393.
[1172] Fleay, 40, 88, 145, 201, 300, assigns it as follows: Sussex’s (1576–83),
Arundel’s and Oxford’s (1584), Howard’s and Hunsdon’s (1585), Oxford’s
(1586–8), Pembroke’s (1589–97), Chamberlain’s (1597–9), Derby’s (1599–
1600), uncertain company (1601), Queen Anne’s (1604–9), Duke of York’s
(1610–23). But, of course, this is guessing.
[1173] Tarlton, 16. If Tarlton’s Jig of a Horse Load of Fools, taken from a
manuscript of Collier’s (Tarlton, xx), is genuine, that also was given at the
Curtain.
[1174] Sloane MS. 2530, ff. 4, 12, 43, 44, 46.
[1175] Guilpin, Skialetheia (S. R. 8 Sept. 1598), Sat. v:

if my dispose
Perswade me to a play, I’le to the Rose,
Or Curtaine, one of Plautus comedies,
Or the patheticke Spaniards tragedies;

and in the Preludium, of a ‘Cittizen ... comming from the Curtaine’.
[1176] Scourge of Villainy (1598), xi. 37 (Works, iii. 372):

Luscus, what’s play’d to-day? Faith now I know
I set thy lips abroach, from whence doth flow
Naught but pure Juliet and Romeo.
Say who acts best? Drusus or Roscio?
Now I have him, that ne’er of ought did speak
But when of plays or players he did treat—
Hath made a commonplace book out of plays,
And speaks in print: at least what e’er he says
Is warranted by Curtain plaudities.

[1177] Cf. p. 365.
[1178] Jeaffreson, i. 259.
[1179] Heath, Epigram 39; Wither, Abuses, i. 1; ii. 3.
[1180] Cf. App. C, No. lix.
[1181] Variorum, iii. 54, 59; Ordish, 106, from Vox Graculi (1623) and
Jeaffreson, iii. 164.
[1182] A writer in the Daily News for 9 April 1898 identifies the site of the
theatre, without giving any evidence, as ‘between Clock Passage, Newington
Butts, Swan Place, and Hampton Street’; cf. 9 N. Q. i. 386.
[1183] App. D, Nos. xlvi, lxxvi, xcii.
[1184] Cf. p. 373.
[1185] C. W. Wallace in N. U. S. xiii. 2, ‘as shown by a contemporary record
to be published later’.

Page 582

[1186] A Woman is a Weathercock, iii. iii. 25.
[1187] Rendle, Antiquarian, viii. 60, ‘Among the early Surveys, 1 Edward
VI, we see that this was not merely a name—the place was a veritable Rose
Garden, and paid £1 3s. 4d. by the year, and the messuage called the Rose paid
£4’.
[1188] Close Roll 6 Edw. VI, p. 5, m. 13; cf. Rendle, Bankside, xv; H. P. 1.
[1189] Egerton MS. 2623, f. 13, quoted in Henslowe, ii. 25. But in ii. 43 Dr.
Greg misdescribes the Rose as on the west of the Barge, Bell, and Cock.
[1190] Henslowe Papers, 1.
[1191] Ibid. 2.
[1192] Henslowe, i. 209.
[1193] Cf. Dekker, Satiromastix, 1247, ‘th’ast a breath as sweet as the Rose,
that growes by the Beare-garden’.
[1194] G. L. Gomme, The Story of London Maps (Geographical Journal,
xxxi. 628), ‘1588. Henchley.—Item, we present Phillip Henchley to pull upp all
the pylles that stand in the common sewer against the play-house to the stopping
of the water course, the which to be done by midsomer next uppon paine of xs yf
it be undone. xs (done)’. Wallace, in The Times (1914), says that these records
mention the theatre as ‘new’ in April 1588, and show other amercements during
the next eighteen years.
[1195] Dr. Greg, in Henslowe, ii. 46, is, I think, successful in showing that all
the dated building entries belong to 1592 and not to 1591 or 1593. I suppose the
scattered entries with the date ‘1591’ to have been written in first, and the
continuous account under the date ‘1592’ added later, probably after Henslowe
had changed the year-date in his play-entries, which seems to have been on 6
May.
[1196] Henslowe, i. 7.
[1197] App. D, No. xcii.
[1198] The words ‘Chomley when’ appear with other scribbles by Henslowe
on the first page of the diary (Henslowe, i. 217).
[1199] Cf. p. 402.
[1200] Henslowe, i. 4.
[1201] Henslowe, i. 178.
[1202] Ibid. ii. 55.
[1203] Wallace, in The Times (1914).
[1204] Rendle, Bankside, xv, quotes

In the last great fire
The Rose did expire,

and adds ‘but when that was, I am not clear’. It reads like Collier.

Page 583

[1205] I cannot endorse the suggestion of Dr. Martin (cf. p. 378) that the
‘Globe’ of Visscher (1616) was really the Rose. Baker, 165, reproducing a cut
from Hollar (1640), also misnames the Globe as the Rose.
[1206] Young, ii. 241.
[1207] Variorum, iii. 56. I should have been happier if Malone had quoted
verbatim, but I do not see that Adams, 160, explains away the statement by
suggesting that a source for Malone’s ‘error’ is a note on p. 66, where he again
cites Herbert for fencing at the Red Bull in 1623.
[1208] E. S. xliii. 341; Index to Remembrancia, 277. It appears from Hatfield
MSS. vi. 182, 184, that in May 1596 Langley was concerned in some
negotiations about a missing diamond claimed by the Crown; cf. p. 396.
[1209] Printed from a contemporary copy in the Guildhall by W. Rendle in
Appendix to Part II of Harrison’s Description of England (N. S. S., 1878) and
Adams, 162. The original is held by the steward of the manor.
[1210] App. D, No. cii.
[1211] Cf. p. 361, and for the reliability and value of the record as evidence
for the structure and staging of theatres, chh. xviii, xx.
[1212] S. v. L. 352, ‘the said howse was then lately afore vsed to have playes
in hit’.
[1213] Ibid., ‘the Defendant should be allowed for the true value thereof out
of the Complainantes moytie of the gains for the seuerall standinges in the
galleries of the said howse which belonged to them’. As ‘which’ may follow on
‘moytie’, I see no reason for Wallace’s inference (360) that the galleries were
structurally divided between the two parties, instead of the takings being shared.
[1214] Cf. ch. xiv (Pembroke’s) and ch. xxii (Nashe).
[1215] S. v. L. 353 (6 Feb. 1598), ‘the said Defendant hath euer synce had his
said howse contynually from tyme to tyme exercysed with other players to his
great gaines’.
[1216] App. D, No. cxiv.
[1217] App. D, No. cxv.
[1218] App. C, No. lii.
[1219] Cf. p. 362.
[1220] App. D, No. cxxiii.
[1221] Manningham, 130; Gawdy, 93.
[1222] Ch. xxiii (Vennar).
[1223] E. S. xliii. 342.
[1224] Act v, sc. i.
[1225] P. Norman, The Accounts of the Overseers of the Poor of Paris
Garden, 1608–71 (1901, Surrey Arch. Colls. xvi. 55), from Addl. MS. 34, 110,
and again by C. W. Wallace as a new discovery in E. S. xliii. 390. The amounts

Page 584

are £4 6s. 8d. in 1611, £5 3s. 4d. in 1612, £5 5s. in 1613, £3 0s. 10d. in 1614,
19s. 2d. in 1615, and £3 19s. 4d. in 1621.
[1226] It can hardly have been open at the time of the Watermen’s petition
early in 1614 (cf. p. 370).
[1227] Herbert, 63; Variorum, iii. 56. Rendle, in Antiquarian Magazine, vii.
211, notes a ‘licence for T. B. and three assistants to make shows of Italian
motion, at the Prince’s Arms, or the Swan’ in 1623; cf. Herbert, 47.
[1228] Cf. p. 376.
[1229] N. U. S. xiii. 279; cf. p. 399.
[1230] Wallace, in The Times (1914), ‘Ac de et in vna domo de novo edificata
cum gardino eidem pertinenti in parochia Sci Salvatoris praedicta in comitatu
Surria praedicta in occupacione Willielmi Shakespeare et aliorum’.
[1231] Cf. p. 364.
[1232] A rather fantastic argument of Ordish, 85, for the Curtain on the
ground of the martial character of the neighbourhood is answered by Murray, i.
99.
[1233] E. M. O. 4368.
[1234] O. v. H. l. 110.
[1235] O. v. H. l. 99; W. v. H. 313.
[1236] Halliwell-Phillipps, i. 317.
[1237] W. v. H. 314.
[1238] Century (Aug. 1910), 508; cf. p. 424.
[1239] W. v. H. 314.
[1240] O. v. H. l. 194.
[1241] W. v. H. 319.
[1242] Ibid. 317. Wallace dates the admission of Condell in 1610, but this
seems to be an error.
[1243] O. v. H. l. 97; W. v. H. 321.
[1244] Rye, 61, from Relation of Hans Jacob Wurmsser von Vendenheym,
‘Lundi 30 [April 1610] S. E. [Prince Lewis Frederick of Württemberg] alla au
Globe, lieu ordinaire ou l’on joue les Commedies, y fut representé l’histoire du
More de Venise’; cf. p. 369 on visit of Prince of Hesse-Cassel in 1611.
[1245] W. v. H. 320.
[1246] Stowe, 926. Jonas, 104, cites another record of the date from A.
Hopten, A Concordancy of Yeares (1615).
[1247] Birch, James, i. 253.
[1248] L. Pearsall Smith, Letters of Wotton, ii. 32.
[1249] Winwood, iii. 469.

Page 585

[1250] Arber, iii. 528, ‘Simon Stafford ... a ballad called the sodayne
Burninge of the Globe on the Bankside in the Play tyme on Saint Peters day last
1613’; ‘Edward White ... a doleful ballad of the general ouerthrowe of the
famous theater on the Banksyde called the Globe &c. by William Parrat’.
[1251] Halliwell-Phillipps, Outlines, i. 310, ‘from a manuscript of the early
part of the seventeenth century, of unquestionable authenticity, preserved in the
library of Sir Mathew Wilson, Bart., of Eshton Hall, co. York’. The Eshton Hall
collection, originally formed by John Hopkinson in 1660, has recently been sold,
with the verses, to Mr. G. D. Smith of New York. The ‘Sonnett’ was first printed
[by Joseph Haslewood] in The Gentleman’s Magazine (1816), lxxxvi. 114, ‘from
an old manuscript volume of poems and therefrom by Collier, i. 371, and Hazlitt,
E. D. S. 225.
[1252] Taylors Water-Works (1614), reprinted as The Sculler (1630, Works,
515), ep. 22 of 3rd series.
[1253] Underwoods, lxii, written later than the Fortune fire of 9 Dec. 1621.
[1254] Histriomastix, 556.
[1255] Birch, James I, i. 329.
[1256] Cf. p. 374.
[1257] W. v. H. 320.
[1258] Ibid. 321.
[1259] A later statement by Shank in the Sharers Papers puts it at £1,400.
Heminges describes Witter’s ‘parte’ by a slip as one-sixth instead of one-seventh
of the moiety. If the £120 was one-twelfth of the total cost, his figure (£1,440)
would agree with that of Shank. Professor Wallace says in The Times of 2 Oct.
1909, ‘This amount is in fact excessive.... I have other contemporary documents
showing the cost was far less than £1,400.’
[1260] W. v. H. 323; Wallace in The Times (1914).
[1261] O. v. H. ll. 245 sqq.
[1262] Lambert, Shakespeare Documents, 87.
[1263] W. v. H. 323.
[1264] Halliwell-Phillipps, i. 312.
[1265] Cf. ch. xi. There was a much rougher type of audience at the Globe;
cf. Shirley, Prologue at the Globe, to his Comedy called ‘The Doubtful Heir’,
which should have been presented at the Blackfriars, quoted in Variorum, iii. 69.
[1266] Cf. ch. xvii (Blackfriars).
[1267] Wallace in The Times (1914). Bodley seems to have acquired a
dubious title to hold the land in his own right in 1608, raised a fine of £20 for
recognizing the players’ lease in 1609, and a fine of £2 on Heminges for leave to
build his taphouse in 1615. Matthew Brend recovered the property through the
Court of Wards, after the end of his minority, in 1622.
[1268] Rendle, Bankside, xvii, from Southwark Vestry Papers. Brend was
knighted in 1622.

Page 586

[1269] Cf. p. 374. Wallace, in The Times (1914), makes Matthew Brend’s
lease end on 25 Dec. Yet he puts the destruction after the expiration of the lease.
[1270] Stowe, Survey, ii. 58.
[1271] Martin, 158.
[1272] Stopes, Burbage, 196; Martin, 169; from Close Roll, 3 Car. I, pt. 23,
m. 22.
[1273] Martin, 174.
[1274] A. Hayward, Autobiography of Mrs. Piozzi, ii. 33.
[1275] History of St. Saviour’s (1795), 231.
[1276] T. Pennant, London (1791), 60, ‘A little west of S. Mary Overies (in a
place still called Globe Alley) stood the Globe.... I have been told that the door
was very lately standing’; Concanen and Morgan, 224, ‘Several of the
neighbouring inhabitants remember these premises being wholly taken down
about fifty years ago, having remained for many years in a very ruinous state:
avoided by the young and superstitious as a place haunted by those imaginary
beings called evil spirits’.
[1277] Martin, 165, 177. It is probably a mere coincidence that John Knowles
held a garden next the Globe site in 1599.
[1278] Rendle, Bankside, xix; Antiquarian, viii. 216.
[1279] Chalmers, Apology (1797), 114, ‘I maintain, that the Globe was
situated on the Bank, within eighty paces of the river, which has since receded
from its former limits; that the Globe stood on the site of John Whatley’s
windmill, which is at present used for grinding colours; as I was assured by an
intelligent manager of Barclay’s brewhouse, which covers, in its ample range,
part of Globe Alley; and that Whatley’s wind mill stands due south from the
western side of Queenhythe by the compass, which I set for the express purpose
of ascertaining the relative bearings of the windmill to the opposite objects on
the Thames’; W. Wilson, History and Antiquities of Dissenting Churches (1814),
iv. 148, 175, ‘In former days there stood here [in Globe Alley] a theatre called
the “Globe”.... Near to this place stood the meeting-house.... Its dissolution took
place about the year 1752.... It is at present used for warehousing goods. A mill
was also erected over it for the purpose of grinding bones’; R. Wilkinson,
Londina Illustrata (1819), i. 135, ‘Upon the disuse of the theatre, its site ... was
formed into a meeting-house.... Afterwards a mill was erected here to grind
bones; and it is at present appropriated for the purpose of grinding stones and
similar materials’. The plan, however, which accompanies Wilkinson’s text,
assigns the theatre to an improbable site some way west of the meeting-house.
The Globe Alley meeting-house was built in 1672; it appears in a list of 1683,
and is marked on Rocque’s map of 1746 on Rendle’s favourite site. Wilson only
says the meeting-house was near the Globe; Wilkinson identifies the sites.
Chalmers mentions the windmill, but not the meeting-house. I may add that a
line drawn south from the west of Queenhithe would pass west of any possible
site for the Globe. Malone’s ‘nearly opposite to Friday Street, Cheapside’
(Variorum, iii. 63) can also only be approximate.
[1280] Cf. facsimile from token-book in Martin, 157.

Page 587

[1281] Concanen and Morgan, History of St. Saviour’s (1795), 224, ‘It was
situated in what is now called Maid lane; the north side and building adjoining,
extending from the west side of Counter-alley to the north side of the passage
leading to Mr. Brook’s cooperage; on the east side beyond the end of Globe-
alley, including the ground on which stood the late parish workhouse, and from
thence continuing to the south end of Mr. Brook’s passage. Under this building
was Fountain-alley, leading from Horseshoe-alley into Castle-lane.’ This account
appears to make the site extend farther north than Dr. Martin allows for, right up,
indeed, to Maid Lane.
[1282] Plan of 1810 in R. Taylor, Londina Illustrata, ii. (1825) 136; plan of
1818 in Taylor, Annals of St. Mary Overy (1833), 140.
[1283] Martin, 171. One cannot lay much stress upon hearsay locations of the
site by employees of the brewery (Martin, 183), or the discovery of underground
staging still farther south than Dr. Martin’s site on a spot which in 1599 must
have been well within Winchester Park (Martin, 201), or of a stone inscribed
‘[T]heayter’, just south of Globe Alley (Martin, 184).
[1284] Martin, 164.
[1285] A Clink poor relief assessment of 1609 (Collier, Alleyn Memoirs, 91;
Warner, 49) shows two names, each assessed for ‘halfe the parke’; this would
hardly be the Bishop’s. The token-books also show persons resident in the park,
but here the order of the entries points to a locality south of Maiden Lane, near
the gate of the Bishop’s Park (11 N. Q. xii. 143).
[1286] Wallace in The Times (1914). Dr. Martin explains (11 N. Q. xii. 161)
that, in order to conduct their patrons from Bankside to the play-house south of
Maiden Lane, ‘the owners of the Globe had erected a bridge over the ditches and
quagmire of Maid Lane’.
[1287] Dr. Wallace says that all these records were made by the
Commissioners ‘in dealing with the property of Brend and others on the north
side’ of Maiden Lane. But there is no reference to ‘the north side’ in the actual
record. Bingham had, and Sellers may have had, more than one plot in the
neighbourhood.
[1288] Cf. p. 379.
[1289] R. I. B. A. Journal, 3rd series, xvii. 26.
[1290] Halliwell-Phillipps (Calendar of Shakespeare Rarities, 81) had a
document of 1653 concerning a sewer ‘in Maide Lane nere the place where the
Globe play-house lately stood’, which he considered as establishing the exact
locality of the theatre. It is probably now in America.
[1291] Cf. p. 436.
[1292] I ought not to have suggested in The Stage of the Globe, 356, that the
first Globe might have been rectangular.
[1293] Variorum, iii. 67.
[1294] Henslowe Papers, 14; Henslowe, ii. 56.
[1295] Henslowe Papers, 16.
[1296] Ibid. 25.

Page 588

[1297] Ibid. 108.
[1298] Printed by W. W. Greg, Henslowe Papers, 4, from Dulwich
Muniments, 22; also in Variorum, iii. 338, and Halliwell-Phillipps, Illustrations,
81; Outlines, i. 304.
[1299] Quarterly Review, ccviii. 442; Architectural Review, xxiii. 239.
Models by Mr. Godfrey are at the Columbia and Illinois Universities (Adams,
277). M. W. Sampson has pointed out in M. L. N. for June 1915 (cited by
Adams, 279) that the passage in The Roaring Girl (1611), i. 1, where Sir
Alexander Weargrave displays his house to his friends, is really a description of
the Fortune when ‘Within one square a thousand heads are laid’.
[1300] Henslowe Papers, 25.
[1301] Ibid. 11.
[1302] App. D, Nos. cxvii, cxviii, cxxi, cxxii, cxxiv.
[1303] Cf. ch. viii and App. D, No. cl.
[1304] Henslowe Papers, 110.
[1305] Cf. ch. xi.
[1306] Henslowe Papers, 64.
[1307] Ibid. 25.
[1308] Ibid. 27.
[1309] Birch, James I, ii. 270.
[1310] Cf. ch. xi.
[1311] Birch, James I, ii. 280.
[1312] Young, ii. 225.
[1313] Henslowe Papers, 28.
[1314] Cf. App. I. It is this second house that is represented as a small angular
flagged building in the ‘Ryther’ maps.
[1315] Fortnightly Review (May 1916).
[1316] W. J. Lawrence in Archiv (1914), 301; cf. p. 520.
[1317] Adams, 284, gives the history of the Fortune during 1621–49.
[1318] A Boar’s Head on the Bankside, which belonged to Henslowe in 1604
and previously to Alleyn (Henslowe, ii. 30), was apparently not an inn.
[1319] E. Gayton, Pleasant Notes upon Don Quixot (1654), 277, ‘Sir John of
famous memory; not he of the Boares Head in Eastcheap’. Neither the text nor
the stage-directions of Henry IV name the Boar’s Head; but the references to
Eastcheap (1 Hen. IV, i. ii. 145, 176; ii. iv. 16, 485; 2 Hen. IV, ii. i. 76; ii. ii. 161)
are sufficient, and when Prince Hal asks (2 Hen. IV, ii. ii. 159) ‘Doth the old
boar feed in the old frank?’, Bardolph answers, ‘At the old place, my lord, in
Eastcheap’. Doll Tearsheet (ii. iv. 250) calls Falstaff a ‘whoreson little tidy
Bartholomew boar-pig’.

Page 589

[1320] Halliwell-Phillipps, ii. 258. Harben, 88, however, suggests that the
name was transferred to this house from another on the north side of Great
Eastcheap in St. Clement’s.
[1321] Stowe, Survey, i. 126; ii. 72. I suppose the inn is identical with the
‘Blue Bore Inne’ marked by Ogilby (1677). The site is at No. 30 on the north of
Aldgate High Street (Harben, 87).
[1322] Dasent, vi. 168.
[1323] App. D, No. cxxx. The description of this letter in the Index to
Remembrancia, 355, as referring to ‘the Boar’s Head in Eastcheap’ has proved
misleading.
[1324] App. D, Nos. cxxv, cxxix, cxxxv.
[1325] Cf. ch. xiii (Anne’s).
[1326] Adams, 17; cf. ch. xiii (Duke of York’s). The further suggestion of
Adams, 8, that Rawlidge in 1628 (cf. p. 360) wrote ‘Whitefriars’ for
‘Whitechapel’ is less plausible. Rawlidge is only dealing with play-houses
within the City.
[1327] Adams, 17, identifies the site with Boar’s Head Yard, between
Middlesex Street and Goulston Street, Whitechapel. But this is the house of
1557 (v. supra) within the liberties. Rocque (1746) shows an oval site, just east
of Church Lane and south of the church of St. Mary, Whitechapel, which rather
suggests an amphitheatre, but may be merely a churchyard.
[1328] Henslowe Papers, 59.
[1329] Cf. p. 374.
[1330] The section is reproduced in Adams, 294.
[1331] Not the mercer Stone who sold stuffs to the Admiral’s in 1601 and
1602 (Henslowe, ii. 313); he was doubtless William Stone (Knt. in 1604).
[1332] W. v. H. 296. Professor Wallace has confused this 1s. 6d. with the
profits of Woodford’s seventh, and thinks that a gatherer got one-eighteenth of
the receipts.
[1333] I think the inference is that the gallery profits were divided in the
proportion of seven-eighteenths to the housekeepers and eleven-eighteenths to
the players.
[1334] No order seems to have been made as to the gatherer’s place.
[1335] Knight of the Burning Pestle, iv. i. 43.
[1336] Travels of the Three Brothers (ed. Bullen, p. 88).
[1337] Dekker, Works, iv. 97; cf. p. 367.
[1338] Jeaffreson, ii. 64, 86.
[1339] Wither, Abuses Stript and Whipt (1613), i. 1,

‘His poetry is such as he can cull
From plays he heard at Curtain or at Bull’;

Page 590

Albumazar, ii. i. 16, ‘Then will I confound her with compliments drawn from the
plays I see at the Fortune and Red Bull, where I learn all the words I speak and
understand not’; Gayton, 24, ‘I have heard that the poets of the Fortune and Red
Bull had always a mouth-measure for their actors (who were terrible tear-
throats) and made their lines proportionable to their compass, which were
sesquipedales, a foot and a half’.
[1340] Collier, Memoirs of Alleyn, 107; D. N. B. s.v. Alleyn. The Diary
(Young, ii. 51) runs:
‘Oct. 1, 1617. I came to London in the coach and went to the red
Bull. 2d.
Oct. 3. I went to the red bull and ℞ for the younger brother but 3.
6. 4, water 4d.’
The Younger Brother was entered in the Stationers’ Register in 1653, but is not
extant.
[1341] Heywood, Pleasant Dialogues and Dramas, 247.
[1342] Adams, 300.
[1343] Prynne, Epistle to Histriomastix (1633); W. C., London’s Lamentation
for her Sins (1625), ‘Yet even then, Oh Lord, were the theatres magnified and
enlarged’.
[1344] Fortnightly Review (May 1916).
[1345] Cf. App. I.
[1346] Cf. ch. xviii, Bibl. Note.
[1347] Mediaeval Stage, ii. 250; cf. i. 53, 68, 72; ii. 244 (Durham Priory),
246 (Thetford Priory), 247 (Winchester College), 248 (Magdalen, Oxford).
[1348] Strutt, Sports and Pastimes (ed. Cox), 195.
[1349] Rendle, Old Southwark, f. p., 31.
[1350] It is also, although unnamed, in Smith’s drawing of 1588, but that is
probably based on Agas.
[1351] William Fitzstephen (c. 1170–82) in J. C. Robertson, Materials for the
History of Becket (R. S.), iii. 11, ‘In hieme singulis feré festis ante prandium ...
pingues tauri cornipetae, seu ursi immanes, cum objectis depugnant canibus’.
[1352] Erasmus, Adagia, 3354, ‘Sed intolerabilius est quod apud Britannos
complures alunt greges ursorum ad saltationem, animal vorax et maleficum’. I
owe the correct reference to Mr. P. S. Allen. Presumably ‘greges’ is no more than
‘numbers’.
[1353] Collier, i. 42, from Harl. MS. 433.
[1354] Egerton MS. 2623, f. 11. Collier, who owned this document, or some
other modern, has substituted the name of John Dorrington. A copy, exemplified
for Morgan Pope on 18 Nov. 1585, is at Dulwich; cf. Henslowe Papers, 1. Long
became steward of Paris Garden in 1536 (Kingsford, 159).

Page 591

[1355] Collier, i. 194, from list of fees payable by the Treasurer of the
Chamber in 1571 (Cotton MS. Vesp. C. xiv), ‘keapers of Beares and Mastives,
iij. Item to Mathew Becke, Sergeaunte of the beares, for his wages per ann. 12l
10s 7½d. Item to Symon Powlter, yoman, per ann. 14l 6s 3d. Item to Richard
Darryngton Mr and kepar of the bandogges and mastives, per ann. 21l 5s 10d’.
Similarly, the Treasurer’s Declared Account for 1594–5 (Pipe Roll, 542) shows a
total payment to keepers of Bears and Mastiffs of £48 12s. 8½d. There is an
error in one or other entry of 10s.
[1356] The Privy Council Acts record warrants inter alia to Ralph in 1574
(Dasent, viii. 257), Thomas in 1576, 1577, 1578, 1579, and 1580 (ix. 121, 153,
335; x. 148; xi. 70, 392), Ralph in 1581 (xii. 321), and Edward in 1581 and 1582
(xiii. 115, 311). Edward Bowes seems to have held the Keepership of Dogs, but
disclaimed having a fee of £15 17s. 4d. at the subsidy of 1588 (M. S. C. i. 355).
[1357] Earlier licensees were William Payne and Simon Powlter (> 1574).
Wistow (c. 1575), John Napton, Morgan Pope (c. 1585–7), Thomas Burnaby (c.
1590–4), and perhaps others; cf. p. 464; Wallace in The Times (1914); Kingsford,
171–8.
[1358] Alleyn Memoirs, 213; cf. Henslowe Papers, 4.
[1359] Henslowe, i. 71. Some payments of June 1597 on account of a privy
seal and a patent for Alleyn (Henslowe, i. 200) may relate to this.
[1360] Henslowe Papers, 98. Possibly an undated letter from Arthur
Langworth to Alleyn (Henslowe Papers, 99), in which he refers to Bowes’s
illness and protests against a charge of not giving Alleyn sufficient help in
procuring some ‘place’, relates to this. But it is allusive and obscure.
[1361] S. P. D. Eliz. cclxviii. 18; cf. Henslowe Papers, 12.
[1362] Probably Bowes had also held this keepership with his Mastership, as
he was drawing a fee from the Chamber in 1596 (Henslowe, i. 128).
[1363] Muniment 19 in the Dulwich MSS. is a warrant of 24 Nov. 1599 by
Meade to a deputy; cf. Henslowe, ii. 38. A list of fees c. 1600 in Henslowe
Papers, 108, shows, under the general heading ‘Parris garden’, only two
keeperships, instead of the three of 1571, that of Bears at £12 8s. 1½d., and that
of Mastiffs at £21 5s. 10½d.
[1364] Henslowe Papers, 12; cf. Henslowe, ii. 37.
[1365] Receipts by or on behalf of Dorrington dated Jan. and April 1602 are
in Henslowe Papers, 101; Henslowe, i. 212. Each is for a quarter’s ‘rent’ of £10,
and the earlier is specified as ‘for the commissyon for the Bear-garden’. A letter
of May 1600 from Dorrington to Henslowe asking him and Meade to have the
‘games’ ready for Court is in Henslowe Papers, 100. In 1603 Henslowe spent
16s. 4d. ‘for sewinge at the cort’, on petitions to Dorrington, the Lord
Chamberlain, and the Council, the drawing of two licences, and ‘our warent for
baytynge’ (Henslowe Papers, 109). I think that from 1603, if not earlier, he had a
regular appointment as deputy to Dorrington. On 18 April 1604 he received the
Treasurer of the Chamber’s reward as ‘Deputy Master of the Game’.
[1366] Alleyn Memoirs, 213; cf. Henslowe Papers, 4.

Page 592

[1367] S. P. D. Jac. I, 1603–10, p. 134.
[1368] Henslowe Papers, 101; S. P. D. Jac. I, x, p. 167. It appears from a
memorandum of Alleyn’s in Henslowe Papers, 107, that he paid £250 for his
share.
[1369] Henslowe Papers, 104.
[1370] This is recited in a warrant to one of their deputies in Henslowe
Papers, 18.
[1371] Henslowe, ii. 38. Dr. Greg gives many interesting details of the
business, and of the relations of the Masters with their agents, for which I have
not space. Others, of Bowes’s time, are in Dasent, ix. 9; xiii. 101.
[1372] Sydney Papers, ii. 194 (12 May 1600), ‘This day she appointes to see
a Frenchman doe feates upon a rope, in the Conduit court. To morrow she hath
commanded the beares, the bull and the ape to be baited in the tiltyard. Upon
Wednesday she will have solemn dawncing’; cf. Epicoene, iii. 1, ‘Were you ever
so much as look’d upon by a lord or a lady, before I married you, but on the
Easter or Whitsun-holidays? and then out at the banqueting-house window, when
Ned Whiting or George Stone were at the stake?’ George Stone was killed
during the visit of Christian of Denmark in 1606 (H. P. 105). The Court practice
was followed by the Lord Mayor and Aldermen. Payments to the bearward of
Paris Garden for pastime showed at the Conduit Heads are in Harrison, iv. 322.
[1373] Machyn, 198.
[1374] Ibid. 270; Nichols, Eliz. i. 305; ii. 469; Walsingham, Journal, 42;
Boississe, i. 345. There is a spirited description of a baiting before Elizabeth at
Kenilworth on 14 July 1575 in Laneham’s Letter (Furnivall, Captain Cox, 17);
but I do not suppose that these were the London bears. Leicester, whose
cognizance was the bear and ragged staff, doubtless kept his own ursine
establishment.
[1375] Rye, 123.
[1376] Pipe Office Declared Account, 543, m. 194.
[1377] Stowe, Annales (1615), 835, 865, 895.
[1378] Translated by F. Madden in Archaeologia, xxiii. 354.
[1379] Machyn, 198.
[1380] Translated by G. von Bülow in 2 Transactions of Royal Hist. Soc. ix.
230, from a manuscript in the possession of Graf von der Osten at Plathe,
Pomerania. I add for the sake of completeness the following lines from the
Hodoeporica (1568, ed. 2, 1575), 224, of N. Chytraeus, whose visit was
probably c. 1565–7:

Opposita in Tamesis ripa, longa area paruis
Distincta aspicitur tectis, vbi magna canum vis
Vrsorumque alitur diuersarumque ferarum,
Quae canibus commissae Anglis spectacula praebent,
Hospitibusque nouis, vincti dum praelia miscent,
Luctantes aut ungue fero, vel dentibus uncis.

Page 593

[1381] Cf. ch. xviii.
[1382] Translated in Rye, 45.
[1383] Cf. p. 362.
[1384] Hentzner, 196; cf. p. 363.
[1385] G. Binz in Anglia, xxii. 460, ‘Man pfleget auch alle Sontag vnndt
mittwochen zu Londen, yenseits desz wassers den Berenhatz zu halten.... Der
Schauplatz ist in die Ründe gebauwen, sind oben herumb viel geng, darauf man
zusicht, vnden am boden vnder dem heiteren Himmel ist es nicht besetzet. Da
bande man in mitten desz platzes einen grossen Beeren an ein stock am langen
seil an.... Wie wir die stegen hinunter kamen, gungen wir hinder den
schauwplatz, besahen die Englischen docken, deren bey 120 in einem bezirk
beysamen, yedoch yetwederer in einem sonderbahren ställin an einer kettin
angeheftet wahren.’
[1386] Hatfield MSS. xi. 382.
[1387] G. von Bülow in 2 Transactions of the Royal Hist. Soc. vi. 16, ‘16
Sept. Auf den Nachmittag haben wir den Bär u. Stierhetze zugesehen ...
wohlmehr as 200 Hünde an selbigem Ort in einem besonderen Häuslein
unterhalten’.
[1388] Rye, 61.
[1389] Rye, 133.
[1390] Englische Studien, xiv. 440.
[1391] Epigram xliii:

Publius, student at the common law,
Oft leaves his books, and for his recreation,
To Paris Garden doth himself withdraw,
Where he is ravished with such delectation,
As down among the bears and dogs he goes;
Where, whilst he skipping cries, ‘To head! to head!’
His satin doublet and his velvet hose
Are all with spittle from above bespread:
When he is like his father’s country hall,
Stinking with dogs and muted all with hawks;
And rightly on him too this filth doth fall,
Which for such filthy sports his books forsakes,
Leaving old Ployden, Dyer, Brooke alone,
To see old Harry Hunks, and Sacarson.

[1392] Merry Wives, i. i. 306.
[1393] Dekker, Work for Armourers (1609, Works, iv. 98), ‘At length a blind
bear was tied to the stake, and instead of baiting him with dogs, a company of
creatures that had the shapes of men and faces of Christians (being either
colliers, carters, or watermen) took the office of beadles upon them, and
whipped Monsieur Hunkes till the blood ran down his old shoulders’.

Page 594

[1394] Coryats Crudities (1611), i. 114, ‘Hunks of the Beare-garden to be
feared if he be nigh on’.
[1395] Cf. p. 453. Nashe, Strange News (1592, Works, i. 281, also names
‘great Ned’ and adds ‘Harry of Tame’. In 1590 Burnaby had at the Bear Garden
‘Tom Hunckes’, ‘Whitinge’, ‘Harry of Tame’, three other bears, three bulls, a
horse, an ape. A ‘great’ bear was worth £8 or £10, a bull £4 or £5 (Kingsford,
175).
[1396] Puritan, iii. 5, ‘How many dogs do you think I had upon me?... almost
as many as George Stone, the bear; three at once’.
[1397] Henslowe Papers, 106.
[1398] Copley Accounts, s. a. 1575, in Collectanea Genealogica et
Topographica, viii. 253, ‘Gyven to the master of Paryshe Garden his man for
goynge with Thos. Sharples into Barmensy Street to see certen mastyve dogges’.
[1399] R. Crowley, One and thyrtye Epigrammes (1550, ed. E. E. T. S.), 381:

And yet me thynke those men be mooste foles of all,
Whose store of money is but verye smale,
And yet euerye Sondaye they will surely spende
One peny or two, the bearwardes lyuyng to mende.
At Paryse garden, eche Sundaye, a man shall not fayle
To fynde two or thre hundredes for the bearwardes vaile.
One halpenye a piece they vse for to giue,
When some haue no more in their purse, I belieue;

Jonson, Execration upon Vulcan (Works, iii. 322):

a threatning to the bears,
And that accursed ground, the Paris-garden;

Taylor, Bull, Bear and Horse (1638):

And that we have obtained again the game,
Our Paris Garden flag proclaims the same.

Cf. Sir John Davies’ lines already quoted; also Dekker, ii. 125 (News from Hell),
iv. 109 (Work for Armourers), &c., &c.
[1400] Stowe, Annales, 695.
[1401] Henslowe Papers, 15, 104. Miss Dormer Harris kindly tells me that
the Coventry Corporation rewarded the ‘Bearward of palace Garden’ in 1576–7.
[1402] Cf. p. 411.
[1403] Malone, Variorum, xix. 483; Rendle, Bankside, iii; Antiquarian, vii.
277; Ordish, 128.
[1404] Annales Monasterii de Bermundseia, s. a. 1113 (Luard, Annales
Monastici, iii. 432), ‘Hoc anno Robertus Marmion dedit hidam de Wideflete
cum molendino et aliis pertinentibus suis monachis de Bermundeseye’; Register
of Hospital of St. John, s. a. 1420 (Monasticon Anglicanum, vi. 819), ‘Haec sunt

Page 595

statuta et ordinationes concernentia locum privilegiatum vocatum Parishgardyn,
alias dictum Wideflete, sive Wiles, cum pertinentiis, facta per Johannem nuper
Ducem Bedfordiae, firmarium ibidem, anno Domini mccc[c]xx’ [Rules for a
sanctuary, with a dominus, senescallus, ballivus, constabularius, and societas,
follow]; Liber Fundatorum of St. John (ibid. vi. 832), ‘Molendina de Wideflete
cum gardino vocato Parish-gardin ... tenentur de Abbate de Barmondesey’
(1434). Kingsford, 157, traces the manor through Bermondsey priory, the
Templars, and St. John’s Hospital to the Crown in 1536.
[1405] Blount, Glossographia (ed. 4, 1674), 469, quotes Close Roll, 16 Rich.
II, dorso ii. Kingsford, 156, translates the writ, which is abstracted (Sharpe,
Letter Book H, 392), ‘Writ to the Mayor and Sheriffs to proclaim ordinances
made in the last Parliament at Winchester to the effect that the laystall or latrine
(fimarium sive sterquilinium) on the bank of the Thames near the house of
Robert de Parys be removed, and a house be built on its site for the use of
butchers, where they may cut up their offal and take it in boats to mid-stream
and cast it into the water at ebb-tide.... Witness the King at Westminster 21 Feb.
16 Rich. II’. The ordinance is recorded in Rot. Parl. iii. 306.
[1406] Index to Remembrancia, 478.
[1407] Brewer, xxi. 2. 88, ‘a licence for Thomas Fluddie, yeoman of your
Majesty’s bears, to bait and make pastime with your Graces bears at the
accustomed place at London, called the Stewes, notwithstanding the
proclamation’ (Sept. 1546); Machyn, 78, ‘The sam day [9 Dec. 1554] at after-
non was a bere-beytyn on the Banke syde, and ther the grett blynd bere broke
losse, and in ronnyng away he chakt a servyng man by the calff of the lege, and
bytt a gret pesse away, and after by the hokyll-bone, that within iij days after he
ded’.
[1408] Foxe, Acts and Monuments (ed. 1846), v. 388. Collier, iii. 94, cites ‘a
book of the expenses of the Northumberland family’ to the effect that the earl
went to Paris Garden to behold the bear-baiting in 1525–6. Ordish, 129,
criticizes this on the ground that the statement is not in the Northumberland
Household Book printed by Percy. It was in fact a different book, from which
Collier, i. 86, gives entries, of which one is of boat-hire from and to ‘Parys
gardyn’. But there is nothing about bear-baiting.
[1409] Account of Treasurer of Chamber, s. a. 1515 (Brewer, ii. 1466), ‘Hen.
Anesley, conveying the King’s barge from Greenwich to Parys Garden, 16d’.
[1410] Ordish, 127.
[1411] In Shaw v. Langley (1597) the Swan is described as ‘in the oulde
Parrisgardin’, although there is no specific mention of baiting (E. S. xliii. 345,
355).
[1412] Fleetwood, writing to Burghley on 13 July 1578 (Rendle, Antiquarian,
vii. 274, from S. P. D. Eliz. cxxv. 21), describes intrigues of the French
ambassador ‘on the Thames side behind Paris Garden toward Lambeth, in the
fields ... I got a skuller to Paris Garden, but the place was dark and shadowed
with trees, that one man cannot see another unless they have lynceos oculos or
els cattes eys, shewing how admirable a place it was for such doings. The place
is that boowre of conspiracies, it is the college of male cownsell.... There be

Page 596

certain virgulta or eightes of willows set by the Thames near that place; they
grow now exceeding thick, and a notable covert for confederates to shrowd in; a
milkmade lately did see the French ambassador land in that virgulta’.
[1413] The ring, without a name, is also shown in Smith’s drawing (1588),
but this is probably based on one of the maps.
[1414] Rendle, Antiquarian, viii. 57, from Exchequer Depositions, 18 Jac. I.
The depositions also mention a bull-house built in a dog-yard, a bear-house, a
hay-house, a pond for the bears to wash in, and a pond for dead dogs. Kingsford,
175, gives fuller extracts.
[1415] Stowe, Survey, ii. 54. A short passage in i. 95 adds nothing.
[1416] Stowe (1615), 695.
[1417] Halliwell, Dr. Dee’s Diary (C. S.), 18; App. C, No. xxxi; App. D, No.
lxiv. The ballad of which four stanzas are given by Collier, i. 244, is presumably
a forgery.
[1418] More, Works (ed. 1557), 208, ‘This is much like as at Beuerlay late,
whan much of the people beyng at a bere baytyng, the church fell sodeinly down
at euensonge tyme, and ouer whelmed some that than were in it: a good felow,
that after herde the tale tolde, “lo”, quod he, “now maie you see what it is to be
at euensong whan ye should be at the bere baytynge”. How be it, the hurt was
not ther in beinge at euensonge, but in that the churche was falsely wrought’.
[1419] App. D, No. lxx.
[1420] Rendle, Antiquarian, viii. 57.
[1421] Rendle, Antiquarian, viii. 57; Bankside, xxx, with map.
[1422] The tithes were for ‘the bear garden and for the ground adjoining to
the same where the dogs are’ (Rendle, Bankside, v). It was for Morgan Pope that
Bowes’s patent as Master of the Game was exemplified in 1585; cf. p. 450.
[1423] Henslowe, ii. 25, from Egerton MS. 2623, f. 13, and Dulwich MS. iv.
21.

[1424] Henslowe, i. 71, ‘Ano do 1595 the xxviijth of Novembere Reseved of
Mr Henslow the day and yeare abov written the som of syx poundes of curant
mony of England and is in part of a mor som [yf he the sayd] by twyxt the sayd
Phillyp Henslow and me consaning a bargen of the beargarden I say Reseved
vjll. By me John Mavlthouse. Wittnes I E Alley.’ I take the words in square
brackets, which are cancelled in the diary, to represent ‘if he proceed’. In
Henslowe, i. 43, are further receipts for 40s. ‘in part of the bargen for the
tenymentes on the bankes syd’ in Dec. 1595, and sums of £10, £20, and £4 for
unspecified purposes in Jan. and Feb. 1596. Kingsford, 177, gives the date of
Henslowe’s purchase.
[1425] Henslowe, i. 209; cf. Henslowe Papers, 109.
[1426] Henslowe, ii. 25.
[1427] Henslowe Papers, 107. I agree with Dr. Greg (Henslowe, ii. 30, 39)
that it is difficult to see what a lease from Thomas Garland to Henslowe and
Alleyn in 1608 of a close called Long Slip or Long Meadow in Lambeth can

Page 597

have had to do with the baiting. But Alleyn added the word ‘Bear-garden’ to the
original endorsement ‘Mr Garlands lece’ (Henslowe Papers, 12). Perhaps the
land was used for some subsidiary purpose in connexion with the Garden.
[1428] Henslowe Papers, 110; Architectural Review, xlvii. 152.
[1429] Full text in Alleyn Memoirs, 78; abstract in Henslowe Papers, 102.
[1430] Henslowe, i. 214; cf. p. 189 (supra).
[1431] Cf. p. 458.
[1432] Cf. ch. xviii.
[1433] Henslowe Papers, 19, from Dulwich Muniment 49; also printed in
Variorum, iii. 343. Muniment 50 is Katherens’ bond, and Muniment 51 a sub-
contract of 8 Sept. 1613 with John Browne, bricklayer, to do the brickwork for
£80.
[1434] Cf. p. 370.
[1435] Taylor, Works (1630), 304, with a reply by Fennor and rejoinder by
Taylor. Incidentally Taylor mentions the arras of the theatre and the tiles with
which it was covered.
[1436] The Southwark vestry order of 1 May 1598 (App. D, No. cxv) seems
to connect him with ‘play-houses’, but I doubt whether anything but the bear
garden is meant.
[1437] Cf. Satiromastix, 1247, ‘Th’ast a breath as sweet as the Rose that
growes by the Beare-Garden’.
[1438] Alleyn Memoirs, 159.
[1439] Ordish, 235. No date can be assigned to A North Countrey Song in Wit
and Drollery (1656):

When I’se come there [to Paris Garden], I was in a rage,
I rayl’d on him that kept the Beares,
Instead of a Stake was suffered a Stage,
And in Hunkes his house a crue of Players.

[1440] Collier, iii. 102.
[1441] Cf. p. 375.
[1442] Ordish, 244. A Bearsfoot Alley shown farther to the east by Rocque
(1746) may derive from one of the earlier baiting-places.
[1443] C. W. Wallace in The Times (30 April 1914), ‘We present John
Wardner William Sellors and all the land holders or their tenantes that holde anie
landes gardeines ground or tenementes abbutting vpon the common sewer
leadinge from Sellors gardin to the beare garden to cast clense and scoure their
and euerie one of their seuerall partes of the common sewer by Candlemas nexte
vpon paine of euerie pole then vndone ... ijs’.
[1444] Cf. p. 458.
[1445] E. Hake, Newes out of Poules Churchyarde (1579), Sat. v:

Page 598

What else but gaine and money gote
Maintaines each Saboth day
The bayting of the Beare and Bull?
What brings this brutish play?

Many of the attacks on plays (App. C) also refer to baiting.
[1446] App. D, No. lxxxiv.
[1447] App. D, No. cxxxii.
[1448] ‘In the late quenes tyme fre libertie was permited with owt restrainte
to bayght them which now is tacken a way frome vs especiallye one the
Sondayes in the after none after devine service which was the cheffest meanes
and benefit to the place’; cf. p. 452.
[1449] Cf. p. 375.
[1450] Henslowe Papers, 88, 125.
[1451] Printed in M. S. C. i. 277, from P. R. 13 Jac. I, pt. 20; also by Collier,
i. 381, and Hazlitt, E. D. S. 46, from the Signet Bill, misdescribed as the Privy
Seal, of 31 May.
[1452] Cf. App. D, No. clvii.
[1453] Cf. App. D, No. clx. Collier, i. 384, without giving his authority, says
that the Corporation reported the carrying out of this mandate ‘before three days
had elapsed’.
[1454] Shaw. ii. 107. Sir Thomas Saunders had the same lodgings c. 1551 (cf.
p. 478, n. 4; M. S. C. ii. 120).
[1455] Cf. ch. xvii (Blackfriars); M. S. C. ii. 93, 110, 120.
[1456] W. P. Baildon, Black Books of Lincoln’s Inn, iv. 263; C. F. R. Palmer,
The Friar-Preachers of Holborn, London (Reliquary, xvii. 33, 75).
[1457] Stowe, Survey, i. 9, 27, 40, 64, 339; ii. 14, 44, 89; (1720) i. 3. 177;
Halle, ii. 150; Nicolas, Acts of Privy Council, passim; Rot. Parl. v. 171;
Clapham, 58; V. H. i. 498; Brewer, iv. 2483; Riley, Memorials of London, 90;
Baldwin, 154, 261, 355, 358, 499; Gairdner, Paston Letters, i. 426, ‘for the ease
of resorting of the Lordys that are withinne the toun’.
[1458] V. H. i. 498.
[1459] Brewer, iii. 2. 1053.
[1460] Ibid. xiii. 2. 215.
[1461] Rymer, xiv. 609; Brewer, xiii. 2. 320.
[1462] M. S. C. ii. 3.
[1463] Ibid. ii. 4, 6, 8, 109, 114. Cawarden had had a lease of part of the
property on 4 April 1548.
[1464] Stowe (1720), i. 3. 178.
[1465] Printed from Journal, 14, f. 129, as appendix to Memoranda,
References, and Documents relating to the Royal Hospitals of the City of London

Page 599

(1836).
[1466] Stowe (1720), i. 3. 178. Portinari was a pensioner c. 1526 (Brewer, iv.
871), and he was aged 64 in 1572 (M. S. C. ii. 52). He was a Florentine by birth
and an engineer by profession (Sp. P. ii. 399; Winwood, i. 145).
[1467] B. M. Lansd. MS. 155, f. 80v.
[1468] M. S. C. ii. 2, 5, 103, 127; Stowe (1598), i. 339; Athenaeum (1886), ii.
91; Dasent, xxvi. 448; xxvii. 13.
[1469] In 1585 the Lord Mayor asked that the Blackfriars might contribute to
the musters (Stowe, ed. Strype, i. 3. 180). In 1588 and 1593 requisitions for a
levy were sent to the chief officer, i. e. the constable, and the inhabitants
(Dasent, xv. 428; xxiv. 30). But in 1589 similar action was taken through the
Lord Mayor (Dasent, xvii. 118). A local dispute was referred to Richard Young
and another Middlesex justice in 1591, with whom the Lord Mayor was joined
because a City company was involved (Dasent, xx. 245, 283). Young and others
again received the Council’s instructions, after they had heard the inhabitants, on
a building matter in 1591 (Dasent, xxi. 337). At a time of danger in 1592 the
keeping of a midsummer watch was committed to Lord Cobham (Dasent, xxii.
551).
[1470] Stowe (1720), i. 3. 183; Dasent, iii. 235 (Letter of 14 March 1551 ‘to
the Maiour of London to suffer the Lorde Cobham, the Lorde Wardein, and
others dwelling within the Blacke Freres t’enjoye their liberties there’). The riot
was put down by Sir Thomas Saunders, Sir Henry Jerningham, and William
More.
[1471] Stowe (1720), i. 3. 183.
[1472] Stowe, ed. Strype (1720), i. 3. 184. The Blackfriars papers added by
A. Munday in 1618 appear to be all notes and examinations taken by Sir Thomas
Saunders, who appealed to the Earl of Arundel for support.
[1473] Dasent, viii. 240, 257.
[1474] Dasent, x. 429; xii. 19. Pending a decision the Lord Mayor was
directed ‘not to intermeddle in any cawse within the saide liberties, savinge onlie
for the punishment of fellons as heretofore he hath don’. The report dated 27
Jan. 1580 is printed by Ingleby, 250, from the Bridgewater MSS. It seems to be
genuine. Collier does not print it, although he mentions it (New Facts, 9) in
connexion with a forged Privy Council order which he dates 23 Dec. 1579.
Wallace, ii. 22, describes an unprinted statement of the City’s case, dated 27 Jan.
1579, in Letter Book Z, f. 23v.
[1475] Dasent, xv. 137; Stowe (1720), i. 3. 177.
[1476] This may be the undated petition relating both to the Blackfriars and
the Whitefriars in B. M. Lansd. MS. 155, f. 79v.
[1477] Wallace, i. 174, from Loseley MSS., bundle 425.
[1478] M. S. C. ii. 124; cf. Dasent, xiii. 76.
[1479] Dasent, xxvi. 448. Lord Hunsdon and Sir John Fortescue, both
residents in or near the Blackfriars, sat on the commission with the chief justices.

Page 600

Lady Russell records the want of a steward and bailiff to keep order in 1597
(Hatfield MSS. vii. 298).
[1480] Dasent, xxvii. 13; xxx. 134, 149; cf. App. D, No. cxxvi.
[1481] W. de G. Birch, Historical Charters and Constitutional Documents of
the City of London, 142. James is said to have made the City pay for the
rebuilding of the Banqueting House (cf. ch. i) in return for this extension of
jurisdiction (Goodman, ii. 176). Collier, N. F. 20, 22, 32, although ignorant of
the charter, quotes documents relating to the status of the Blackfriars in 1608, of
which two at least, a note of the interest of the players in the theatre and a letter
in their favour signed ‘H. S.’, are forgeries (Ingleby, 244, 246, 256).
[1482] M. S. C. ii. 66, 114; cf. Cawarden’s i. p.m. in Fry, London
Inquisitiones Post Mortem, i. 191.
[1483] The general lie of Blackfriars can be gathered from Stowe (1598), i.
313; ii. 11, with the maps described in the Bibl. Note to ch. xvi, and the modern
ordnance maps. The earlier maps are largely picturesque, and notably place far
too much of the precinct on the east of Water Lane. But they seem to preserve
certain details, such as the arches over the north to south highway. The old lines
of the roads appear to have been preserved at the rebuilding after the great fire of
1666. I have added some details from other sources.
[1484] M. S. C. ii. 115.
[1485] The reconstructed map of London by Emery Walker in C. L.
Kingsford’s edition of Stowe gives this name in error to Water Lane.
[1486] The 1586 documents in Stowe (1720), i. 3. 178, state that the prior
held of the lord of St. John’s, ‘who did make the bridge at the Thames’.
Feuillerat, Eliz. 454, however, quotes a Declared Account of 1550 for ‘the
ereccion and buyldynge ... of two bridges thone at the Blackfreers and thother at
the Temple’. Under Elizabeth the liberty maintained the bridge as well as that at
Bridewell (Lansd. MS. 155, f. 80v). The tenure from St. John’s is also alleged
(1587) in Dasent, xv. 137. It is rather curious that in an endorsement of the
survey of St. John’s in 1586–7 (Feuillerat, Eliz. 47) that house, although in
Clerkenwell, is described, perhaps by a slip, as in the Blackfriars.
[1487] M. S. C. ii. 115. For the ‘turngate’ cf. M. S. C. ii. 114; Strype (1720), i.
3. 184. This, with the great gate, and the gates at the Thames and Fleet bridges,
made up the four gates of conventual times. The gate, over which Shakespeare
had a house, where Ireland Yard debouches into St. Andrew’s Hill, was probably
of later date.
[1488] M. S. C. ii. 6, 11, 109.
[1489] The upper gate is described in a lease as ‘a gate of the Citie of
London’ (Loseley MS. 1396, f. 44). It may have been a relic of the pre-1276
wall. Its site is shown on the Ordnance map. The lower gate is visible in the
maps of Braun and Agas. It seems to have carried Charles V’s gallery over the
roadway to the guest-house.
[1490] M. S. C. ii. 9, 107, 110; Clapham, 64.
[1491] The details for the rest of this paragraph are mainly taken from Crown
surveys of 1548 and 1550 (M. S. C. ii. 6, 8), and from a memorandum by

Page 601

Cawarden on the grants anterior to his own (M. S. C. ii. 1, 103), and Professor
Feuillerat’s notes of the original patents which illustrate this.
[1492] M. S. C. ii. 9, 107, 114; Clapham, 62; London Inquisitiones Post
Mortem, ii. 115.
[1493] Ibid. 9, 10, 112.
[1494] Ibid. 111, 113.
[1495] Ibid. 110; Clapham, 63.
[1496] Ibid. 10, 110, 114.
[1497] Ibid. 3.
[1498] Some vaulted fragments stood until 1900 at a spot which must have
been just east of the school-house. Possibly they formed part of the provincial’s
lodging. They are shown in a plan of c. 1670–80 (Clapham, 71), and their
condition in 1900 was carefully recorded (Clapham, 69, 70, 78). Only a
fragment of wall is now in situ, just north of what is now the west end of Ireland
Yard, but appears on the seventeenth-century plan as Cloister Court. It must,
however, have run out from the south-east corner of the cloister towards the east.
The name Cloister Court has now passed to a yard farther south.
[1499] Clapham, 68; cf. p. 486.
[1500] Clapham suggests, plausibly enough, that the description (c. 1394) of
a Dominican house in Pierce the Ploughmans Crede (ed. Skeat, E. E. T. S. 153–
215) was based upon the London Blackfriars. The following passages relate to
the cloister and refectory.

Þanne kam i to þat cloister . & gaped abouten
Whouȝ it was pilered and peynt . & portred well clene,
All y-hyled wiþ leed . lowe to þe stones,
And y-paued wiþ peynt til . iche poynte after oþer;
With kundites of clene tyn . closed all aboute,
Wiþ lauoures of latun . louelyche y-greithed....

... Þanne was þe chaptire-hous wrouȝt . as a greet chirche,
Coruen and couered . and queyntliche entayled;
Wiþ semlich selure . y-set on lofte;
As a Parlement-hous . y-peynted aboute....

... Þanne ferd y into fraytour . and fond þere an oþer,
An halle for an heyȝ king . an housholde to holden,
Wiþ brode bordes aboute . y-benched wel clene,
Wiþ windowes of glas . wrouȝt as a Chirche....

... Chambers wiþ chymneyes . & Chapells gaie;
And kychens for an hyȝe kinge . in castells to holden,
And her dortour y-diȝte . wiþ dores ful stronge;
Fermery and fraitur . with fele mo houses,
And all strong ston wall . sterne opon heiþe,
Wiþ gaie garites & grete . & iche hole y-glased;

Page 602

And oþere houses y-nowe . to herberwe þe queene.
[1501] M. S. C. ii. 1.
[1502] Ibid. 13, 115.
[1503] Ibid. 6, 8, gives the texts of two surveys (a) of the property leased to
Cawarden on 4 April 1548, (b) of that included in his grant of 12 March 1550.
[1504] Ibid. 7, 12, 35; cf. p. 499.
[1505] London Inquisitiones Post Mortem, i. 191; cf. M. S. C. ii. 4, 12.
[1506] Stowe (1598), i. 341; Athenaeum (1886), ii. 91; M. S. C. ii. 2, 127;
Hennessy, 88; Loseley MSS.
[1507] M. S. C. ii. 103.
[1508] Ibid. 92, 117.
[1509] Ibid. 21, 31, 92, 126.
[1510] Ibid. 21, 93, 119. They were let to Henry Knowles in 1565 and had
been earlier occupied by Roger Lygon, Lady Parr, and Sir Thomas Saunders.
Later Nicholas Saunders had them.
[1511] Ibid. 117, 124, 125, show Anthony Browne, probably, as tenant in
1560, Henry Lord Hunsdon, probably, in 1584 and 1585, and Ralph Bowes in
1596.
[1512] Dasent, xxi. 402, gives a Privy Council letter of 18 August 1591 to the
Lord Mayor requiring him to repair the supply pipe from Clerkenwell; cf. p. 494.
[1513] (1548) ‘A Cuchin yarde, an owlde Cuchyn, an entre or passage
Ioyninge to the same, conteyninge in lengethe 84 fote, abuttinge to the lane
aforseide on the weste side, being in breddethe at that ende 68 fote, Abuttinge
ageanste an owlde butery on the easte side, being in breddethe at that ende 74
foote, Abuttinge to Mr Portynarys parler nexte the lane on the Southe side, And
to my lorde Cobhames brick wall and garden on the Northe syde. An owlde
buttery and an entrye or passage with a greate stayre therin, with Sellers
therunder, with a hall place at the vpper ende of the stayre and an entere there to
the ffrater ouer the same buttery, all which conteyne in lengethe 36 foote and in
breddethe 95 foote, abuttinge to the cloyster on the Este side, the Cuchin on the
weste side, to the lorde Cobhams howse on the Northe syde, and on the Sowthe
side to a blynd parlour that my lorde warden did clame.
A howse called the vpper frater conteyninge in lengethe 107 foote and in
breddethe 52 foote, abuttinge Sowthe and easte to my ladye Kingestons howse
and garden, Northe to a hall where the kinges revelles lyes at this presente, and
weste towardes the seide Duchie Chamber and Mr Portynaryes howse.
A hall and a parlour vnder the seide frater of the same
lengethe and breddethe, A litle Cuchen conteyning in Memorandum
lengethe 23 foote and in breddethe 22 foote abuttinge to my lorde
the aforseide lane on the weste, towardes the seide parlour warden
on the este, to Mr Portinarys howse on the northe, and to a clamethe the
waye ledinge to my ladye Kingestons howse on the southe, seide hall,

Page 603

A litle Chamber with a voyde rome therunder, conteyning parlour,
in lengethe 26 fote, in breddeth 10 foote, abuttinge weste to Cutchin and
the cuchin, este to the parlour, northe to Mr Portinarys Chaumber.
howse, and ye seid way to my ladie Kingestons howse
Sowthe, with 4 small Sellers or darke holes therunder.
A voyde rome, beinge an entre towardes the lytle cytchin and colehowse,
conteyning in lengeth 30 fote and in breddethe 17 fote.
A Chamber called the Duchie Chaumber, with a darke loginge therunder,
conteyninge in lengthe 50 fote and in breddethe 16 foote, abuttinge este ageanste
the north ende of the seide ffrater, abuttinge weste on Mr Portinaryes parlour
—— 66s 8d.’
(1550) ‘One Kitchyn yarde, an olde Kitchyn, an Entrie or passage ioyneinge
to the same, Conteineinge in lengthe 84 fote, abutinge to the Lane aforesaid on
the west side, beinge in bredethe at that ende three score fowrtene fote, abutinge
to Mr Portinareys parler next the Lane on the southe side and to the Lord
Cobham brickewall & gardeine on the Northe side. One olde Butterie & a Entrie
or passage with a great staier therein, with Cellers therevnder, with a Hawle
place at the vpper ende of the staiers and a entrie there to the ffrater ouer the
same butterie, which all conteinethe in lengthe 95 fote and in bredethe 36 fote,
abuttinge to the Cloyster on thest side, the kitchyn on the west side, to the Lorde
Cobham howse on the northe side, and on the southe side to a blinde parler that
my Lord warden did Clayme. One howse called the vpper ffrater conteinethe in
Lengthe 107 fote and in bredethe 52 fote, Abuttinge southe and est to the Ladie
Kingston howse and gardein, northe to a hawle where the Kinges Revelles
Liethe at theis presentes, and west towardes the Duchie Chamber and Mr
Portinareyes howse. A voide rome, beinge an Entrie towardes the Litle Kitchyn
& Cole howse, conteininge in Lengthe 30 fote and in bredethe 17 fote. One
Chamber called the Duchie chamber, with a darke Lodginge there vnder,
conteininge in Lengthe 50 fote and in bredethe 16 fote, abuttinge est agaynst the
northe ende of the said ffrater, and abuttinge west apon Mr Portinareys parler.
All which premisses be valued to be worthe by yere —— iijli vjs viijd.’
[1514] M. S. C. ii. 14, 24, 116, 117, 119, 120; cf. p. 482. The stone gallery
was removed in 1564.
[1515] Ibid. 13, 16, 115.
[1516] Ibid. 14, 16.
[1517] Ibid. 7, 11, ‘an entrye or passage with a greate stayre therin’ (1548,
1550), 21 ‘one entrye ledinge vnder parcell of the premysses demysed from that
end of the house of William More wherin John Horleye his servaunt doth lodge’
(1560), 118, ‘the entre in the west ende of the garden openyng into the same
garden’ (1560), 31, ‘an entrye leadynge from the sayde voyde ground into the
sayd dwellynge howse or tenement of the sayd Sir William More’ (1576), 63,
‘the dore entry way voide ground and passage leadinge and vsed to and from the
saide greate yard nexte the saide Pipe Office’ (1596), 126, ‘the gate-house with
the appurtenances on the west side of the sayd monastery’ (1611), ‘the great gate
near the play-house’ (1617).

Page 604

[1518] M. S. C. ii. 20.
[1519] Ibid. 14 (cf. 116), ‘vnius paris graduum ducentium a coquina predicta
vsque magnum claustrum’ (1546), 21, ‘the waye ledinge from the house and
garden of William More towards the Water Lane’, ‘one entrye ledinge vnder
parcell of the premysses demysed from the garden of William More to the voide
grounde’ (1560), 119.
[1520] Ibid. 16.
[1521] Ibid. 115.
[1522] Ibid. 27, 29.
[1523] The whole length of the Neville-Farrant holding is given in 1560 (M.
S. C. ii. 20) as 157½ ft., and in 1576 (M. S. C. ii. 29) as 156½ ft. As this included
37 ft. of the northern block, 119½ ft. or 120½ ft. seems to be left for the staircase
and frater. The difference between inside and outside measurements often causes
confusion in old surveys.
[1524] M. S. C. ii. 62, 119; cf. p. 504.
[1525] Ibid. 94.
[1526] Cf. p. 513.
[1527] M. S. C. ii. 105.
[1528] The room is described as ‘intrale seu le parlour’ in Cawarden’s grant
of 1550.
[1529] M. S. C. ii. 105, 124. There was yet another room under the infirmary.
One Kempe, an assign of Lady Kingston’s heir, tried to claim the Parliament
Chamber from Cawarden, on the strength of her grant of the infirmary.
[1530] Cf. p. 504.
[1531] On Cheyne’s houses cf. p. 499.
[1532] M. S. C. ii. 42–51. This hall is doubtless the ground-floor frater
referred to in a document of c. 1562 (M. S. C. ii. 105).
[1533] Cf. p. 499. The ‘blinde parler that my Lord warden did clayme’ and
‘the litle kitchyn and cole howse’ are mentioned in the survey of 1550 to define
the position of other parcels. But the hall and parlour might be held to be
covered by the grant of the ‘howse called the vpper frater’, and I do not know
what the ‘little tenement’ near that held by Kirkham from Cheyne was, if it was
not the little chamber and kitchen. It is noteworthy that the disputed rooms, after
being included, with a note of Cheyne’s claim, in the survey of 1548, were left
out of Cawarden’s lease of the same year.
[1534] M. S. C. ii. 109.
[1535] Brewer, ii. 2. 1494.
[1536] Tudor Revels, 7.
[1537] Feuillerat, Edw. and Mary, 255; Wallace, i. 140.
[1538] Athenaeum (1886), ii. 91.
[1539] Feuillerat, Eliz. 430; cf. M. S. C. ii. 120; Wallace, i. 192.

Page 605

[1540] M. S. C. ii. 35. I do not know whether More deliberately confused the
Tents and Revels.
[1541] Ibid. 52.
[1542] Ibid. 105.
[1543] Ibid. 14, 116; Hist. MSS. vii. 603.
[1544] Ibid. 15.
[1545] Only an abstract of title at the date of the sale exists (Barrett,
Apothecaries, 46), but Apothecaries’ Hall occupies the site of these rooms.
[1546] M. S. C. ii. 4, 9; Feuillerat, Eliz. 440. In 1552 Jane Fremownte had
succeeded Barnard (M. S. C. ii. 115), but she cannot have had the whole of the
original lodge, as her 4 ft. entry on Water Lane is too small to have been the
main access to the cloister. Probably part had been granted to her neighbour, Sir
George Harper. Nor did all her holding pass to Cobham in 1554. Some of it was
probably added to the house on the north, which occupied the site of the old
church porch.
[1547] M. S. C. ii. 44, 53; cf. p. 502.
[1548] Ibid. 51, 121.
[1549] Ibid. 16.
[1550] Feuillerat, Edw. and Mary, 210, 230, 242, 301; Eliz. 103, 107.
[1551] M. S. C. ii. 118, ‘one other grete rome or vawte next the ground next
the entre in the west ende of the garden openyng into the same garden wherin
now the robes of the revelles do lye’ (Lease of 12 Feb. 1560).
[1552] M. S. C. ii. 19.
[1553] Cf. p. 489.
[1554] M. S. C. ii. 105, 118.
[1555] Ibid. 119, 120.
[1556] Wallace, i. 175.
[1557] M. S. C. ii. 119.
[1558] Ibid. 27; Wallace, i. 175.
[1559] Wallace, i. 175.
[1560] M. S. C. ii. 120.
[1561] Ibid. 27.
[1562] Jahrbuch, xlviii. 92; Wallace, i. 131.
[1563] Ibid. 93; M. S. C. ii. 28; Wallace, i. 132.
[1564] On the plays performed there, cf. chh. xii, xiii (Chapel, Paul’s,
Oxford’s). Collier appears to have been aware, probably from the Lyly prologues
and the reference in Gosson, P. C. 188, of the existence of the earlier Blackfriars
play-house, and to have dated it, by a singular coincidence, in 1576. He knew
nothing of the real facts, but inferred (H. E. D. P. i. 219) that the undated petition
of the Blackfriars inhabitants, which is really of 1596, was of 1576, on the

Page 606

strength of a reference in it to a banishment of the players from the City, which
an incorrect endorsement on a Lansdowne MS. (cf. App. D, No. lxxv) had led
him to place in 1575. This did not prevent him from also assigning the petition,
with a forged reply from the players, to 1596 (cf. p. 508). He proceeded to forge
(a) an order dated 23 Dec. 1579 for the toleration of Leicester’s men at the
Blackfriars (New Facts, 9), and (b) a memorial by Shakespeare and others as
Queen’s men and Blackfriars ‘sharers’ in 1589 (New Facts, 11; cf. Ingleby, 244,
249).

Page 607

[1565] Cf. ch. xii (Chapel).
[1566] Jahrbuch, xlviii. 99; Wallace, i. 152 (Will of Farrant, 30 Nov. 1580),
153 (Anne Farrant to More, 25 Dec. 1580), 154 (Leicester to More, 19 Sept.
1581), 158 (Anne Farrant to Walsingham, c. 1583), 159 (Court of Common
Pleas, Farrant v. Hunnis and Farrant v. Newman, 1583–4), 160 (Court of
Requests, Newman and Hunnis v. Farrant, 1584), 177 (Wolley to More, 13 Jan.
1587), 174 (Memoranda by More, c. 1587; cf. Dasent, xv. 137).
[1567] M. S. C. ii. 123. More’s rental of 1584 includes £50 from Hunsdon for
the mansion house, £20 from Oxford, £8 from Lyly; that of 1585 the same three
sums, all from Hunsdon. But the two smaller sums represent twice Farrant’s
rent, which was £14.
[1568] Kempe, 495; M. S. C. ii. 123; Wallace, i. 186 (More to Hunsdon, 8
April 1586; Hunsdon to More, 27 April 1586; Hunsdon to More, 14 April 1590;
More to Hunsdon, draft, 17 April 1590; More to Hunsdon, 18 April 1590). Did
the Paul’s ‘boyes’ keep up connexion with the Blackfriars by learning dancing
and perhaps playing in Frith’s school?
[1569] M. S. C. ii. 61, 93, 94, 98.
[1570] Ibid. 123 (Skinner to More, 11 Oct. 1591).
[1571] Ibid. 50, 54.
[1572] This may have been Thomas Hale, Groom of the Tents, who was a
witness in the case (ibid. 44), or the Thomas Hall, musician, who in 1565 was
sub-tenant of Frith’s garrets (ibid. 119).
[1573] Ibid. 35 (memorandum by More), 36 (award by arbitrators), 40
(depositions of More’s witnesses), 122 (notes of evidence by Pole’s witnesses).
[1574] On Bonetti’s career as a fencer, cf. Wallace, i. 187; M. S. C. ii. 122;
Reyher, 257; G. Silver, Paradoxes of Defence, 64.
[1575] M. S. C. ii. 56; Wallace, i. 188 (Willoughby to More, July 1584), 190.
[1576] Wallace, i. 189; M. S. C. ii. 122. I do not think the lease of the fencing-
school was in question between More and Bonetti. Both Raleigh’s letter and the
workmen’s petition imply house-building, not mere internal repairs. Bonetti
could have added no building to the fencing-school except perhaps the kitchen
which adjoined in 1596 (ibid. 61). But the western house had been extensively
rebuilt by 1584.
[1577] Ibid. 55.

[1578] Ibid. 56. The whole description from ‘All wch six foote & a halfe’ (l.
18) to ‘xxxix foote & viij inches’ (l. 29) is parenthetic, a point which the
punctuation obscures.
[1579] Cf. chh. ii, xiii (Chamberlain’s).
[1580] M. S. C. ii. 124; cf. p. 490.
[1581] Ibid. 62; cf. p. 504.
[1582] M. S. C. ii. 36, 47, 51, 122.

Page 608

[1583] Ibid. 36, 38, 56 (‘the tenemente of Margrett Poole on the south and
weste’), 70, 77, 81, 85, 125. Here must have been the chamber which Thomas
Blagrave, finding the butler’s lodging too small, hired of Parson Wythers,
Cheyne’s servant, from 1552 to 1560, and which Pole still had in 1572 (ibid. 53).
But if it was strictly ‘adjoininge’ to his house he must have had the ‘little
kitchen’ as well as the ‘little chamber’.
[1584] Ibid. 63, 71.
[1585] Ibid. 125. An unfortunate hiatus in a document (ibid. 70) leaves it
uncertain whether Tice occupied one of Mrs. Pole’s houses or More’s enlarged
‘little kitchen’.
[1586] Ibid. 50.
[1587] Cf. p. 504.
[1588] Kempe, 496; Wallace, i. 195; M. S. C. ii. 125, misdated 1595. The
‘other’ house was probably the mansion house, which was let to Ralph Bowes on
3 March 1596 (cf. p. 497). Hunsdon died on 22 July 1596.
[1589] Halliwell-Phillipps, i. 299, from enrolment in R. O.; M. S. C. ii. 60,
from counterpart executed by Burbadge in Loseley MS. 348.
[1590] I suppose that this was the old lavatory. If so, probably Burbadge’s use
terminated when this became a glass-house in 1601; cf. p. 506.
[1591] The account in Wallace, ii. 37, is not trustworthy; it assumes, in lieu of
the Duchy Chamber and staircase tower, a ‘north section’ of the building 40 ft.
from north to south.
[1592] Cf. p. 498.
[1593] Wallace, i. 196; ii. 38, is misleading here.
[1594] M. S. C. ii. 70.
[1595] Ibid. 76 (conveyance by Sir Richard Michelborne, George Pole, and
Charles Pole), 84 (conveyance by Richard and Elizabeth Mansell), 125.
[1596] Variorum, iii. 62; Birch, ii. 426.
[1597] H. R. Plomer, The King’s Printing House under the Stuarts (2 Library
ii. 353).
[1598] M. S. C. ii. 83 (Recital of conveyance by trustees of Lady Howard); cf.
p. 512.
[1599] Ibid. 98 (Recital of lease in deed of sale of 1609).
[1600] Ibid. 93, ‘all that greate Vault or lowe roome adioyneing to the said
greate Garden lyeing and being at the south west end of the said greate garden
nowe vsed and imployed for a glassehowse’ (1609). By 26 June 1601 (M. S. C.
ii. 70) the way south of the kitchen yard has become ‘the yard or way ... which
leadeth towardes the glassehouse nowe in the tenure of Sir Ierom Bowes’.
Bowes had obtained a patent for making drinking-glasses in 1592 and occupied
a warehouse under the church in 1597 (D. N. B.). Dekker, Newes from Hell
(1606, Works, ii. 97), says, ‘Like the Glass-house Furnace in Blacke-friers, the
bonefiers that are kept there neuer goe out’.

Page 609

[1601] M. S. C. ii. 92 (Deed of Sale).
[1602] Ibid. 126. There is some confusion as to the position of Mrs. Basil’s
house. I think it was west of the gate-house.
[1603] Ibid. 88 (Deed of Sale, misdated 1602).
[1604] Ibid. 64.
[1605] Ibid. 83; S. P. D. Jac. I, viii. 18 (Grant to trustees for Lady Kildare).
An inquisitio on Cobham’s Blackfriars property (1 Jac. I) appears to be amongst
the Special Commissions and Returns in the Exchequer (R. O. Lists and Indexes,
xxxvii. 61).
[1606] C. R. B. Barrett, History of the Society of Apothecaries, 42. The
existing Hall dates from 1669–70. John Downes (cf. App. I, No. iii) and Pepys, i.
336, record the use of the older building by Davenant for plays at the
Restoration. So Farrant’s tradition survived.
[1607] For text and discussion of bona fides cf. App. D, No. cvii. Collier,
having already assigned the document to 1576 (cf. p. 496), uses it again for 1596
(H. E. D. P. i. 287). With it, in his first edition (i. 297), he printed a reply, now in
S. P. D. Eliz. cclx. 117, by Pope, Richard Burbadge, Heminges, Phillips,
Shakespeare, Kempe, Sly, and Tooley, on behalf of the players, which is
palaeographically a forgery (Ingleby, 289) and could not be genuine in
substance, since it refers to the Globe, which did not exist in 1596.
[1608] Cf. p. 511. Wallace, ii. 53, thinks this an error or invention of the City
in 1619, because the Privy Council registers ‘giving all the official acts of that
body, record no such order’. But the Privy Council registers notoriously do not
record all the official acts of that body (cf. ch. ii). The petitioners of 1619 are not
likely to have invented the ‘petition and indorsemente’ of 1596 to which they
appealed.
[1609] In the Sharers Papers of 1635 (Halliwell-Phillipps, i. 317) Cuthbert
and the other Burbadges then living say ‘now for the Blackfriers, that is our
inheritance; our father purchased it at extreame rates, and made it into a play-
house with great charge and troble’. Further, Cuthbert was associated with
Richard in buying subsidiary property in 1601, 1610, 1612, and 1614 (cf. p.
505). But the leases of 1600 and 1608 were by Richard alone, and under one of
these Cuthbert became his tenant.
[1610] Cf. p. 511.
[1611] Fleay, 211, 234, 240.
[1612] Cf. ch. xii.
[1613] Fleay, 224, 230, 245, 250. Evans maintained that the assignment to
Hawkins was absolute, to cover his liability under the bond to Burbadge. But the
court appears to have held that a reassignment was intended, but that ‘the
conveyance was never perfected and sealed’.
[1614] Wallace, ii. 89, from unpublished document; Evans v. Kirkham in
Fleay, 214.
[1615] Ibid. 235.
[1616] Ibid. 221, 231, 235, 246.

Page 610

[1617] The Burbadges say in the Sharers Papers of 1635, ‘the more to
strengthen the service, the boys daily wearing out, it was considered that house
would be as fit for ourselves, and so purchased the lease remaining from Evans
with our money, and placed men players, which were Hemings, Condall,
Shakspeare, etc.’. They also say that the players had their shares ‘of us for
nothing’. Very likely they paid no fine, but they had to pay their quota towards
rent. It is reasonable to infer that Thomas Evans was a relative and nominee of
Henry Evans. Kirkham’s allegation in the 1612 litigation that Henry Evans had
shared in the Blackfriars profits during the past four years (Fleay, 225) was not
seriously contested.
[1618] Cf. ch. xiii. Collier (New Facts, 16) printed a document professing to
set out action taken by the City against scurrilities of Kempe and Armin at
Blackfriars in 1605. But this cannot be traced in the City archives (S. Lee in D.
N. B. s.v. Kempe), and the City did not obtain control of the Blackfriars until
1608 (cf. p. 480). It is probably a forgery.
[1619] Cf. vol. i, p. 357.
[1620] C. W. Wallace, Advance Sheets from Shakespeare, the Globe, and
Blackfriars (p.p. 1909).
[1621] Sharers Papers in Halliwell-Phillipps, i. 312. Collier, Alleyn Memoirs,
105, conjectures that Alleyn bought Shakespeare’s interest in April 1612, and it
appears from G. F. Warner, Dulwich MSS. 115, 172, 174, that he forged entries
in documents relating to other property of Alleyn’s in Blackfriars, as a support to
this conjecture.
[1622] Cf. p. 480.
[1623] Text in Halliwell-Phillipps, i. 311, and Harrison, iv. 323, from City
Repertory, xxxiv, f. 38v. The two petitions of the officials and inhabitants are in
M. S. C. i. 90, from Remembrancia, v. 28, 29. They are undated, but can be
identified from a recital in the order. The officials allege ‘that whereas in
November 1596 divers both honorable persons and others then inhabiting the
said precinct made knowne to the Lordes and others of the privie Counsell, what
inconveniencies were likelie to fall vpon them, by a common Play-house which
was then preparinge to bee erected there, wherevpon their Honours then forbadd
the vse of the said howse for playes, as by the peticion and indorsemente in
aunswere thereof may appeare.... Nevertheles ... the owner of the said play-
house doth vnder the name of a private howse (respectinge indeed private
comoditie only) convert the said howse to a publique play-house.’ They dwell on
the inconvenience caused by the congested streets and the difficulty of getting to
church ‘the ordinary passage for a great part of the precinct aforesaid being close
by the play house dore’.
[1624] Text in M. S. C. i. 280.
[1625] Text in Collier, i. 455, from S. P. D. Car. I, ccv. 32, where it is
accompanied by copies of the Privy Council order and letter of 22 June 1600
(App. D, No. cxxiv) and the City order of 21 Jan. 1619. Probably the copy of the
petition of Blackfriars inhabitants in 1596 (cf. p. 508), now in S. P. D. Eliz. cclx.
116, originally belonged to this set of documents.
[1626] M. S. C. i. 386.

Page 611

[1627] The report of the commissioners is printed by Collier, New Facts, 27,
and H. E. D. P. i. 477. It is confirmed by a memorandum of Secretary
Windebank in S. P. D. Car. I, ccli. p. 293, and I think Ingleby, 304, is wrong in
suspecting a forgery (cf. M. S. C. i. 386). The commissioners allowed (a) £700 to
Cuthbert and William Burbadge for 14 years’ purchase of the rent of £50
reserved to them by lease, (b) £1,134 for 14 years’ purchase of an interest in four
tenements rated at £75 and a piece of void ground to turn coaches at £6, (c)
£1,066 13s. 4d. for 100 marks apiece to 16 players for ‘the interest that some of
them haue by lease in the said Play-house, and in respect of the shares which
others haue in the benefits thereof’, and for compensation for removal. Collier,
Reply, 39, mentions but does not print another document containing a summary
of the players’ claim, with notes by Buck. But Buck was long dead. A third
valuation published by Collier, in which Laz. Fletcher’s name occurs, is
certainly a forgery (Ingleby, 246).
[1628] M. S. C. i. 386.
[1629] Fleay, 211, 213. I suppose it was on this that Evans spent £11 0s. 2d.
in Dec. 1603 (Wallace, ii. 89).
[1630] In The Times of 12 Sept. 1906 Professor Wallace gives the number of
new suits as four; in The Children of the Chapel at Blackfriars (1908), 36, as
twelve. Presumably the Court of Requests suit of Keysar v. Burbadge et al.,
printed in Nebraska University Studies, x. 336, is one of these.
[1631] Wallace, ii. 39, 40, 41, 43, 49.
[1632] Cf. p. 511.
[1633] M. S. C. ii. 31, ‘all the Leds couerynge the premysses’ (1576), 61, ‘the
stone staires leadinge vpp vnto the Leades or route over the saide seaven greate
vpper romes oute of the saide seaven greate vpper romes’ (1596).
[1634] Wallace, ii. 40.
[1635] Marston, The Dutch Courtesan, v. iii. 162.
[1636] Cf. p. 425.
[1637] R. Flecknoe, Miscellania (1653), 141, ‘From thence passing on to the
Black-fryers, and seeing never a Play-bil on the Gate, no Coaches on the place,
nor Doorkeeper at the Play-house door, with his Boxe like a Churchwarden,
desiring you to remember the poor Players, I cannot but say for Epilogue to all
the Playes were ever acted there:

Poor House that in dayes of our Grand-sires,
Belongst unto the Mendiant Fryers:
And where so oft in our Fathers dayes
We have seen so many of Shakspears Playes,
So many of Johnsons, Beaumonts & Fletchers.’

[1638] I do not know what value to attach to a print in the Gardiner
collection, reproduced by Baker, 44, 78, as representing the theatre. It shows a
Renaissance façade, which can have been no part of the mediaeval building.
Adams, 197, reproduces a painting of mediaeval fragments found in rebuilding

Page 612

The Times in 1872, small ground-floor rooms divided by entries. But The Times
must cover the site of Hunsdon House as well as that of the theatre.
[1639] As an epilogue to this narrative and an example of how popular
history is written, I quote D. E. Oliver, The English Stage (1912), 9, ‘Blackfriars
House, a deserted monastery on the Thames side, was granted by Edward VI in
1596 to the Court Players for their use as a play-house, but it was not until the
accession of Elizabeth that it received official sanction as a recognized place of
public entertainment’.
[1640] Jonas, 132, however, quotes from the register of St. Dunstan’s,
Whitefriars, with the date 29 Sept. 1607, ‘Gerry out of the play-house in the
Friars buried’, which suggests use of the theatre before 1608. The King’s Revels
may well have started by 1607. He also quotes, without date, ‘We present one
play-house in the same precinct, not fitting these to be now tolerable’.
[1641] I do not know why Adams, 312, identifies the play-house with a
cloister shown in Clapham’s plan. Surely it is more likely to have been the hall
also shown at the north-west corner.
[1642] P. C. Acts (1613–14), 166. One Sturgis had leased a house and garden
from Sir Edward Gorge, and sublet the garden to ‘one Rossetoe Kynman and
others, who goe aboute to erecte a p[l]aye house thereupon’.
[1643] M. S. C. i. 91; cf. ch. xvii. The Blackfriars is still the ‘private house’ of
the King’s men in the patent of 1619 issued to them after this controversy.
[1644] It is true that, when the prentices took up Whitefriars for The Hog
Hath Lost His Pearl in 1613, the admission per bullettini is said to have been
‘for a note of distinction from ordinary comedians’. But the companies had no
need to continue any special system of admission after they had the protection of
their patents; Dekker (vide p. 523) speaks of gatherers at private houses in 1609.
After the Restoration, ‘ballatine, or tickets sealed for all doors and boxes’ were
introduced at the Duke’s Theatre in 1660 (R. W. Lowe, Thomas Betterton, 75).
[1645] Lawrence, i. 230; cf. App. D, No. xxxii.
[1646] The earliest example is The Troublesome Reign of King John (1591).
[1647] But ‘priuately’ is also used of strictly private performances on the
title-pages of Caesar’s Revenge (1607) acted at Trinity College, Oxford, and,
later, W. Montague’s Shepherd’s Paradise (1659) acted by amateurs at Court.
[1648] T. M., Black Book (1604), in Bullen, Middleton, viii. 42, ‘arch
tobacco-taker of England ... upon stages both common and private’; Malcontent
(1604), ind., ‘we may sit upon the stage at the private house’; Sophonisba
(1606), ad fin., ‘it is printed only as it was represented by youths, and after the
fashion of the private stage’; Dekker, Gull’s Horn Book (cf. App. H), ‘Whether
therefore the gatherers of the publique or priuate Play-house stand to receiue the
afternoones rent’; Dekker, Seven Deadly Sins (1606, Works, ii. 41), ‘All the Citty
lookt like a priuate Play-house, when the windowes are clapt downe’; Roaring
Girl (1611), ii. 1, ‘the private stage’s audience, the twelve-penny stool
gentlemen’; Daborne to Henslowe (1613, Henslowe Papers, 79), ‘as good a play
for your publique howse as ever was playd’.
[1649] Cf. Wright (App. I).

Page 613

[1650] Lawrence (Fortnightly, May 1916) has shown that the rebuilt Fortune
of 1623 and Red Bull of c. 1632 were probably roofed, and Wright’s description
confuses the two phases of these houses.
[1651] Chapman’s Byron (1625) is said to have been acted ‘at the Blacke-
Friers and other publique Stages’, Heywood’s English Traveller (1633), A
Maidenhead Well Lost (1634), and Love’s Mistress (1636) to have been
‘publikely acted’ at the Cockpit, and Shirley’s Martyred Soldier (1638) to have
been acted ‘at the Private House in Drury Lane and at other publicke Theaters’.
This is exceptional terminology, but shows the obsolescence of the distinction.
[1652] Cf. ch. xvi.
[1653] Old Fortunatus (Rose, 1599), prol. 81, ‘this small circumference’;
Warning for Fair Women (? Curtain, 1599), prol. 83, 88, ‘all this fair circuit ...
this round’; Hen. V (Curtain or Globe, 1599), prol. 11, ‘this cockpit ... this
wooden O’; E. M. O. (Globe, 1599), prol. 199, epil. 4406, ‘this thronged round
... this faire-fild Globe’; Sejanus (Globe, 1603), comm. v, ‘the Globe’s fair ring’;
Three English Brothers (Curtain or Red Bull, 1607), epil., ‘this round
circumference’; Merry Devil of Edmonton (Globe, 1608), prol. 5, ‘this round’.
On the other hand, Whore of Babylon (Fortune, 1607), prol. 1, ‘The charmes of
Silence through this Square be throwne’.
[1654] Ordish, 12.
[1655] Before the Swan was built, Nashe wrote in The Unfortunate Traveller
(1594), ‘I sawe a banketting house belonging to a merchant that was the
meruaile of the world.... It was builte round of green marble like a Theater
without’ (Works, ii. 282).
[1656] Cf. chh. iv, xvi (introd.).
[1657] Atlantic Monthly (1906), xcvii. 369.
[1658] Kirkman also says in the preface to The Wits (1672), ‘I have seen the
Red Bull Play-house, which was a large one’; but he is referring, more certainly
than Wright, to the rebuilt house.
[1659] Cf. Albright, 40; Lawrence, i. 12, and E. S. xxxii. 44.
[1660] There is a dot in Wheatley’s facsimile over the second well-marked ‘r’
of the word ‘orchestra’. Is it possible that Van Buchell misread it ‘orchestia’?
[1661] Cf. Brereton in Homage, 204.
[1662] Cf. ch. xvi.
[1663] The Theatrum of Jonson’s 1616 Folio t.p. is oval, rather than round,
but it is safer to take this, in spite of its hut, as representing Jonson’s notion of a
classical theatre.
[1664] Cf. ch. xvi. Graves, 32, tries to minimize the structural influence of
inn-yards on the theatres, and even doubts whether the actors preferred to act in
these ‘rather than in the great halls’. But I do not think that he makes much of a
case. Had the inns, indeed, ‘great halls’ at all?
[1665] Gosson, P. C. (1582), ‘it is the fashion of youthes to go first into the
yarde, and to carry theire eye through every gallery’; Hamlet, iii. ii. 10, ‘tear a
passion to tatters, to very rags, to split the ears of the groundlings, who for the

Page 614

most part are capable of nothing but inexplicable dumb-shows and noise’;
Dekker, G. H. B. (1609), ‘your Groundling and Gallery-Commoner buyes his
sport by the penny ... neither are you to be hunted from thence, though the Scar-
crows in the yard hoot at you, hisse at you, spit at you, yea, throw durt euen in
your teeth’; Bartholomew Fair (1614), ind. 51, ‘the vnderstanding Gentlemen o’
the ground here, ask’d my iudgement’, 59, 79; The Hog Has Lost His Pearl
(1614), prol.:

We may be pelted off for ought we know,
With apples, egges, or stones, from thence belowe;

W. Fennor, Descriptions (1616):

the understanding, grounded, men for their just reward,
Shall gape and gaze among the fools in the yard.

So later, Vox Graculi (1623), ‘they will sit dryer in the galleries then those who
are the understanding men in the yard’; Shirley, The Changes (1632):

Many gentlemen
Are not, as in the days of understanding,
Now satisfied with a Jig;

Shirley, The Doubtful Heir (1640), prol.:

No shews, no frisk and, what you most delight in,
Grave understanders, here’s no target-fighting.
[1666] Proscenium is the proper classical word for the space in front of the
scena; cf. p. 539.
[1667] Albright has no justification for introducing into his reconstruction of
a typical Shakespearian stage the tapering, instead of quadrangular, platform
which characterizes the late engraving in The Wits, and to a less degree those in
Roxana and Messallina.
[1668] Wegener, 125, collects examples of the use of traps. They served, inter
alia, for the representation of ‘hell-mouth’, which the Elizabethan stage
inherited from the miracle-plays (cf. p. 544), and the space under the stage was
known as ‘hell’; cf. Dekker, News from Hell (1606, Works, ii. 92, 139), ‘Mary
the question is, in which of the Play-houses he [the Devil] would have
performed his prize.... Hell being vnder euerie one of their Stages, the Players (if
they had owed him a spight) might with a false Trappe doore haue slipt him
downe, and there kept him, as a laughing stocke to al their yawning spectators....
Tailors ... (as well as Plaiers) haue a hell of their owne, (vnder their shop-
board).’
[1669] Cf. Graves, 41. The register of the association of Masters of Defence
(Sloane MS. 2530; cf. extracts in A. Hutton, The Sword and the Centuries, 259)
records many ‘prizes’ played at theatres and theatrical inns during the sixteenth
century; cf. App. D, Nos. lx-lxii, Case is Altered, ii. vii. 28, ‘First they [maisters
of defence] are brought to the publicke Theater’, and for later periods Henslowe,
i. 98 (the Rose, 1598), the fatal contest at the Swan in 1602, and Herbert, 47, 81.

Page 615

For acrobats cf. App. D, No. cxxiii, on the use of the Swan by Peter Bromvill in
1600. Henslowe, i. 98, 106, records loans in connexion with vaulting
performances with a horse, perhaps at the Rose, in 1598 and 1599 by John
Haslett or Hassett, who was also paid for court performances (App. B) in 1603
and 1608.
[1670] T. M. Black Book (1604, Bullen, Middleton, viii. 7) opens with Lucifer
ascending, as Prologue to his own Play:

Now is hell landed here upon the earth,
When Lucifer, in limbs of burning gold,
Ascends the dusty theatre of the world,...

... my tortured spleen
Melts into mirthful humour at this fate,
That heaven is hung so high, drawn up so far,
And made so fast, nailed up with many a star;
And hell the very shop-board of the earth,...

... And now that I have vaulted up so high
Above the stage-rails of this earthen globe,
I must turn actor and join companies.

Rails are shown in the late Roxana and Messallina engravings of indoor
stages.

Page 616

[1671] Cf. H. Logeman in Anglia, xix. 117.
[1672] Dekker, G. H. B. (1609), ‘on the very Rushes where the Commedy is
to daunce ... must our fethered Estridge ... be planted’ ... ‘Salute all your gentle
acquaintance, that are spred either on the rushes, or on stooles about you ... take
vp a rush, and tickle the earnest eares of your fellow gallants’; 1 Hen. IV, iii. i.
214, ‘She bids you on the wanton rushes lay you down’. In The Gentleman
Usher (c. 1604, Blackfriars), ii. i. 72, ‘Enter Bassiolo with Servants, with rushes
and a carpet’, and Bassiolo says,

lay me ’em thus,
In fine smooth threaves; look you, sir, thus, in threaves.
Perhaps some tender lady will squat here,
And if some standing rush should chance to prick her,
She’d squeak, and spoil the songs that must be sung.’

[1673] Lawrence, i. 39, 161.
[1674] G. Harvey (1579, Letter Book, 67), ‘sum maltconceivid comedye fitt
for the Theater, or sum other paintid stage whereat thou and thy liuely
copesmates in London may lawghe ther mouthes and bellyes full for pence or
twoepence apeece’; Spenser, Tears of the Muses (1591), 176, ‘That wont with
comick sock to beautefie The painted Theaters’; cf. Graves, 68. Coryat, i. 386, in
1608, found a Venice play-house ‘very beggarly and base in comparison of our
stately Play-houses in England: neyther can their Actors compare with us for
apparell, shewes and musicke’. So in Case is Altered, ii. vii. 30, the plays in
Utopia (= England) are ‘set foorth with as much state as can be imagined’.
[1675] App. I; but cf. p. 524, n. 1.
[1676] Malcontent (1604, Globe), ind., ‘Good sir, will you leave the stage?
I’ll help you to a private room’; cf. Sir J. Davies’ epigram, infra.
[1677] Wright, Hist. Hist. 407, ‘The prices were small (there being no
scenes)’.
[1678] L. Wager’s Mary Magdalene (1566) has a prologue which says that the
actors will take ‘halfpence or pence’ from the audience, but this was probably
used by strolling actors and continues the miracle-play tradition. At almost the
same date, a jest in Merry Tales, Wittie Questions and Quick Answers (1567,
Hazlitt, Jest Books, i. 145) tells how men stood at the gate of a play at
Northumberland Place, ‘with a boxe (as the facion is) who toke of euery persone
that came in a peny or an half peny at the least’.
[1679] J. Mayne in Jonsonus Virbius (1638):

So when thy Fox had ten times acted been,
Each day was first, but that ’twas cheaper seen;
And so thy Alchemist played o’er and o’er,
Was new o’ the stage, when ’twas not at the door.

[1680] G. Harvey (p. 530, supra); Lyly, Pappe with an Hatchet (Works, iii.
408); cf. Martin’s Month’s Mind (1589, App. C, No. xl). Lodge, Scillaes
Metamorphosis (1589), will not ‘tie my pen to Pennie-knaves delight’, and S.

Page 617

Rowlands, Letting of Humour’s Blood in the Head Vein (1600), bids poets not
‘To teach stage parrots speak for penny pleasure’; cf. Case is Altered, i. i. 104,
‘Tut, giue me the penny, giue me the peny, I care not for the Gentlemen, I, let me
haue a good ground’.
[1681] Cf. ch. xvi, introd. Field says in 1583 (App. C, No. xxxi), ‘Euery dore
hath a payment, & euery gallerie maketh a yearely stipend’.
[1682] E. M. O. (1599), ind. 425, ‘Let me neuer liue to looke as highe as the
two-pennie roome, againe’; T. Garzoni, Hospitall of Incurable Fooles (tr. 1600),
epist., ‘a Player that in speaking an Epilogue makes loue to the two pennie
roume for a plaudite’; Satiromastix (1602), epil. 2690, ‘Are you pleas’d?... if you
be not, by’th Lord Ile see you all—heere for your two pence a peice agen before
Ile loose your company.... Good night, my two-penny Tenants’; Mad World, my
Masters (c. 1604–6), v. ii. 36, ‘some ... that ... took a good conceit of their parts
into th’ two-penny room’; Woman Hater (1607), prol. 5, ‘I do pronounce this, to
the utter discomfort of all two-penny Gallery men, you shall have no bawdery’;
Fleire (1607), ii. 30, ‘They (like your common players) let men come in for
twopence a peece’; Dekker, News from Hell (1606, Works, ii. 96), ‘You may take
him ... in the afternoones, in the twopeny roomes of a Play-house, like a Puny,
seated Cheeke by Iowle with a punke’, Seven Deadly Sins (1606, ii. 53), ‘Sloth ...
will come and sit in the two-pennie galleries amongst the gentlemen, and see
their knaveries and their pastimes’, The Dead Term (1608, iv. 55), ‘Players ...
prostitute themselues to the pleasures of euery two-penny drunken Plebeian’,
Lanthorn and Candle-Light (1608, iii. 216), ‘Pay thy twopence to a Player, in his
gallerie maist thou sitte by a Harlot’, Raven’s Almanac (1609, iv. 184), ‘As if you
sat in the moste perspicuous place of the two-penny gallerie in a play-house’;
Roaring Girl (1611), v. 1, ‘One of them is a nip; I took him once i’ the two-
penny gallerie at the Fortune’; &c., &c.
[1683] Dekker, Seven Deadly Sins (1606, Works, ii. 53), ‘Their houses smoakt
euery after noone with Stinkards who were so glewed together in crowdes with
the steames of strong breath, that when they came foorth, their faces lookt as if
they had beene per boyld’, Raven’s Almanac (1609, iv. 194), ‘Hee shall be glad
to play three houres for two pence to the basest stinkard in London, whose breth
is stronger than garlicke, and able to poison all the twelve penny roomes’, Work
for Armourers (1609, iv. 96), ‘tearme times, when the Twopeny Clients and Peny
Stinkards swarme together to heere the Stagerites’; vide n. 2, infra, and p. 534, n.
1.
[1684] Satiromastix (1602), 1669, ‘a Gentleman or an honest Cittizen shall
not sit in your pennie-bench Theaters, with his Squirrell by his side cracking
nuttes ... but he shall be Satyr’d and Epigram’d vpon’; T. M. Black Book (1604),
‘penny-rooms at theatres’; T. M. Ant and Nightingale (1604), ‘stinkards sitting in
the penny galleries of a theatre, and yawning upon the players’; Dekker, Gull’s
Horn Book (1609, Works, ii. 208), ‘thou ... hast vouchsafed to be acquainted with
penny galleries’; Wit Without Money (c. 1614), iv. 1, ‘break in at plays like
prentices for three a groat, and crack nuts with the scholars in peny rooms again’.
[1685] A. Copley, Wits, Fits and Fancies (1595; ed. 1614, p. 124), tells of a
man cast off by his brother, an actor, who sent him sixpence in a sheet of paper,
to show that, ‘though his brother had vowed not in seven years to see him, yet he
for his sixpence could come and see him upon the stage at his pleasure’. If

Page 618

Platter’s 3d. was the highest normal charge in the sixteenth century, the 6d. may
represent a first night’s charge.
[1686] Most of the allusions to 6d. charges relate to private houses (cf. p.
556), but Beaumont’s grammar lecture (cf. ch. xxiii) gives this price for the
Bankside, and T. M. Black Book (1604, Bullen, Middleton, viii. 41) has ‘I give
and bequeath to you Benedick Bottomless, most deep cut-purse, all the benefit of
... the sixpenny rooms in play-places, to cut, dive and nim’. Later, The Actors
Remonstrance (1643) professes that the players will not admit into their
‘sixpenny rooms those unwholesome enticing harlots that sit there merely to be
taken up by prentices or lawyers’ clerks’; cf. Lawrence, i. 36, who thinks that the
lord’s rooms became the sixpenny rooms. For the 1s. charge, cf. p. 533, n. 1, and
Malcontent (1604), ind. 63, ‘I say, any man that hath wit may censure, if he sit in
the twelve-penny room’; Dekker, G. H. B. (1609), ‘When at a new play you take
up the twelve-penny rome next the stage; (because the Lords and you may seeme
to be haile fellow wel-met) there draw forth this booke, read alowd, laugh alowd,
and play the Antickes, that all the garlike mouthed stinkards may cry out, Away
with the fool’; Hen. VIII (1613), prol., ‘may see away their shilling’; Overbury,
Characters (ed. Rimbault, 154, The Proud Man), ‘If he have but twelvepence in
’s purse he will give it for the best room in a play-house’.
[1687] They include women, and certainly look more like spectators than
actors or musicians.
[1688] E. Guilpin, Skialetheia (1598), ep. 53:

See you him yonder, who sits o’re the stage,
With the Tobacco-pipe now at his mouth?

In E. M. O. (1599), 1390 (Q1), Brisk is said to speak of lords ‘as familiarlie as if
hee had ... ta’ne tabacco with them ouer the stage i’ the Lords roome’. Dekker-
Wilkins, Jests to Make you Merry (1607, Works, ii. 292), has a jest of ‘one that
sat ouer the stage’ on a wench in the two-penny room. Farmer-Chetham MS.
(seventeenth-century, ed. Grosart, i. 104) has an epigram on Spongus, who
‘Plays at Primero over the stage’.
[1689] Satiromastix (1602), 2612, ‘You must forsweare to venter on the stage
when your play is ended, and to exchange curtezies and complements with
gallants in the Lordes roomes’. The subject is well discussed by Lawrence (i.
29), The Situation of the Lords’ Room.
[1690] Sir J. Davies, Epigrams (prob. < 1596), ep. 28, In Sillam, ‘He that
dares take Tobacco on the stage’; ep. 3, In Rufum:

Rufus the Courtier at the theatre
Leauing the best and most conspicuous place,
Doth either to the stage himselfe transfer,
Or through a grate doth show his doubtful face,
For that the clamorous frie of Innes of court
Filles vp the priuate roomes of greater prise:
And such a place where all may haue resort
He in his singularitie doth despise.

Page 619

It is not, I think, sitting on the stage that is satirized in J. Hall, Virgedemiarum
(1597), i. 3, but a performance by illiterate amateurs on a ‘hired Stage’.
[1691] C. Revels (1601), ind. 138:
‘3. Child ... Here I enter.
1. What, vpon the stage too?
2. Yes: and I step forth like one of the children, and ask you,
Would you have a Stool, Sir?
3. A Stoole Boy?
2. I Sir, if you’le giue me sixe Pence, I’le fetch you one.
3. For what I pray thee? what shall I doe with it?
2. O God Sir! will you betraye your Ignorance so much? why,
throne your selfe in state on the stage, as other Gentlemen vse Sir’;
All Fools (c. 1604), prol. 30:

if our other audience see
You on the stage depart before we end,
Our wits go with you all and we are fools.

Isle of Gulls (1606), ind., ‘But come boy, furnish us with stools’.... ‘He [the
author] is not on the stage amongst gallants preparing a bespoke Plaudite’.
K. B. P. (1607), ind. 41:
Wife below Rafe below.
Wife. Husband, shall I come vp husband?
Citizen. I cunny. Rafe helpe your mistresse this way: pray
gentlemen make her a little roome, I pray you sir lend me your hand
to helpe vp my wife.... Boy, let my wife and I haue a cupple
stooles.... Come vp Rafe.
It must not be assumed from this burlesque that women usually sat on the
stage, even at the private houses.
[1692] What You Will (1602), ind., ‘Let’s place ourselves within the curtains,
for good faith the stage is so very little, we shall wrong the general eye else very
much’; Faery Pastoral (1603), author’s note, ‘If so be that the Properties of any
of These, that be outward, will not serue the turne by reason of concourse of the
People on the Stage, Then you may omit the sayd Properties’. In Wily Beguiled
(possibly a Paul’s play), 2021, comes the s. d. ‘Stands vpon a stoole’, in a wood
scene.
[1693] E. M. O. (1599), 585 (Q1), ‘Sit o’ the stage and flout; prouided, you
haue a good suit’; 1784, ‘rich apparell ... takes possession of your stage at your
new play’; A Mad World, my Masters (c. 1604–6), v. ii. 38, ‘The actors have
been found i’ th’ morning in a less compass than their stage, though it were ne’er
so full of gentlemen’; Woman Hater (1607), i. 3, ‘All the Gallants on the stage
rise, vail to me, kiss their hand, offer me their places’. It is true that Roaring Girl
(1611), ii. 1, has ‘the private stages audience, the twelve-penny stool gentlemen’,

Page 620

but this may only point to a higher price for a stool at the private house, and in
any case cannot outweigh the allusions of Davies and Jonson before the
Blackfriars, or probably Paul’s, were reopened, or T. M. Black Book (1604,
Bullen, Middleton, viii. 42), ‘Barnaby Burning-glass, arch tobacco-taker of
England, in ordinaries, upon stages both common and private’; Dekker, G. H. B.
(1609), ‘Whether therefore the gatherers of the publique or priuate Play-house
stand to receiue the afternoones rent, let our Gallant (hauing paid it) presently
aduance himselfe vp to the Throne of the Stage’ (cf. the whole passage on the
procedure and advantages of sitting on the stage, where Dekker clearly mingles
traits of both types of house, in App. H). Wallace, ii. 130, argues that the custom
was started at Blackfriars and was confined to the private houses, but is
hopelessly confuted by C. R. Baskervill in M. P. viii. 581.
[1694] Malcontent (1604, Globe), ind.:
‘Enter W. Sly, a Tire-man following him with a stool.
Tire-man. Sir, the gentlemen will be angry if you sit here.
Sly. Why, we may sit upon the stage at the private house. Thou
dost not take me for a country gentleman, dost? dost think I fear
hissing?...
Lowin. Good sir, will you leave the stage? I’ll help you to a
private room.
Sly. Come, coz, lets take some tobacco’;
M. D’Olive (1606, Blackfriars), iv. ii. 173, ‘I’ll take up some other fool for
the Duke to employ: every ordinary affords fools enow; and didst not see a pair
of gallants sit not far hence like a couple of bough-pots to make the room smell?’
[1695]

Yet, Grandee’s, would you were not come to grace
Our matter, with allowing vs no place.
Though you presume Satan a subtill thing,
And may haue heard hee’s worne in a thumbe-ring;
Doe not on these presumptions, force vs act,
In compasse of a cheese-trencher. This tract
Will ne’er admit our vice, because of yours.
Anone, who, worse than you, the fault endures
That your selues make? when you will thrust and spurne,
And knocke vs o’ the elbowes, and bid, turne;
As if, when wee had spoke, wee must be gone,
Or, till wee speake, must all runne in, to one,
Like the young adders, at the old ones mouth?
Would wee could stand due North; or had no South,
If that offend: or were Muscouy glasse,
That you might looke our Scenes through as they passe.
We know not how to affect you. If you’ll come
To see new Playes, pray you affoord vs roome.

[1696] Wallace, ii. 142.

Page 621

[1697] Dekker, G. H. B. (1609), ‘You may ... haue a good stoole for sixpence
... creepe from behind the Arras, with your Tripos or three-footed stoole in one
hand, and a teston mounted betweene a forefinger and a thumbe in the other’; cf.
pp. 535, n. 3, 536, n. 2.
[1698] Cf. ch. xx.
[1699] Godfrey (Architectural Review, xxiii. 239) has no authority for his
internal roofed staircases and landings in the narrow spaces between the galleries
and the sides of the stage.
[1700] Henslowe made a ‘penthowsse shed at the tyeringe howsse doore’ of
the Rose in 1591. Doubtless the stage could also be reached from in front; cf. the
K. B. P. passage on p. 536.
[1701] Gosson, P. C. (1582, App. C, No. xxx), tells how youths are wont ‘to
go first into the yarde, and to carry theire eye through euery gallery’ in search of
attractive company; cf. p. 532.
[1702] Cf. p. 541, and ch. xi.
[1703] Peacham, however, may be merely versifying the story of the choleric
justice and the provincial audience which laughed when he ‘first peept out his
head’ in Nashe, Pierce Penilesse (Works, i. 188), and reading in a feature, in the
process, of the stage as known to himself; and the same applies to Davenant, The
Unfortunate Lovers (c. 1638), prol., on the play-goers of old times:

For they, he swears, to the theatre would come,
Ere they had din’d, to take up the best room;
There sit on benches, not adorn’d with mats,
And graciously did vail their high-crown’d hats
To every half-dress’d player, as he still
Through the hangings peeped to see how the house did fill.

For Caroline practice, cf. T. Goffe, Careless Shepherdess ind.:

I never saw Rheade peeping through the curtain,
But ravishing joy entered into my heart;

also Tatham’s prologue for the Fortune players, when they moved to the Red
Bull in 1640:

Forbear
Your wonted custom, banding tile and pear
Against our curtains, to allure us forth;
I pray, take notice, these are of more worth;
Pure Naples silk, not worsted.

I defer a full consideration of stage hangings to the chapters on staging; cf. vol.
iii, p. 78.
[1704] For the classical sense of Scaena, cf. the passage from Vitruvius
quoted in vol. iii, p. 3. Florio, Dictionary (1598), s.v. Scena, ‘a skaffold, a
pavillion, or forepart of a theatre where players make them readie, being

Page 622

trimmed with hangings, out of which they enter upon the stage’, points to the
identity of scene and tire-house front. This structure has therefore precisely the
double function of the ‘domus’ of the court plays; cf. ch. xix. I owe the quotation
to Graves, 15, who adds, The Englysshe Mancyne upon the foure Cardynale
Vertues (c. 1520), ‘a disgyser yt goeth into a secret corner callyd a sene of the
pleyinge place to chaunge his rayment’, and Palsgrave, Acolastus (1540), prol.,
‘our scenes, that is to saye, our places appoynted for our players to come forth
of’. The English ‘Mancyne’ is a translation, earlier than A. Barclay’s, of Dominic
Mancini’s De Quatuor Virtutibus (1516), and the original has only ‘Histrio, qui
in scaenam vadit’. The notion of scena as not a mere wall, but a shelter for
performers, is mediaeval, and appears to go back to an early definition from
σκῆνος, a hut or tent, found, e. g., side by side with the regular mediaeval
misunderstanding of the classical art of acting in Hugutius, Liber Derivationum,
‘Scena est umbraculum siue locus obumbratus in theatro et cortinis coopertus
similis tabernaculis mercenariorum, quae sunt asseribus vel cortinis opertae, et
secundum hoc scena potest dici a scenos, quod est domus, quae in modum
domus erat constructa. In umbraculo latebant personae larvatae, quae ad vocem
recitatoris exigebantur ad gestus faciendos’; cf. Herrmann, 280, W. Cloetta,
Komödie und Tragödie im Mittelalter (1890), 38; Mediaeval Stage, ii. 208. It is
revised on humanist lines by Jodocus Badius Ascensius in the Praenotamenta to
his Terence of 1502, ‘Intra igitur theatrum ab una parte opposita spectatoribus
erant scenae et proscenia, id est loca lusoria ante scenas facta. Scenae autem
erant quaedam umbracula seu absconsoria, in quibus abscondebantur lusores,
donec exire deberent. Ante autem scenas erant quaedam tabulata, in quibus
personae qui exierant ludebant.’
[1705] The Roxana engraving shows a projecting building at the back of the
stage, but this can hardly be regarded as throwing light upon sixteenth-century
structure.
[1706] C. Revels (1601), ind. 160. The author is not ‘in the Tiring-house, to
prompt us aloud, stampe at the Booke-holder, sweare for our Properties, cursse
the poore Tire-man, rayle the Musique out of tune’; Bartholomew Fair (1614),
ind. 8, ‘I am looking, lest the Poet heare me, or his man, Master Broome, behind
the Arras.... Hee has (sirreuerence) kick’d me three, or foure times about the
Tyring-house, I thanke him, for but offering to putt in, with my experience’; v.
iii. 57, ‘I would be glad drinke with the young company; which is the Tiring-
house?’
[1707] Every Woman in her Humour, p. 354, ‘He would ... stamp and stare
(God blesse us,) like a play-house book-keeper when the actors misse their
entrance’; R. J. i. iv. 7,

Nor no without-book prologue, faintly spoke
After the prompter, for our entrance.

The actor’s signal for entrance was already his ‘cue’; cf. M. N. D. iii. i. 77, ‘And
so every one according to his cue’; Isle of Gulls, ii. 2, ‘you know your que’; ii. 3,
‘She hath entred the Dutches iust at her que’.
[1708] 2 Ant. Mellida, ii. i. 30, ‘The tiring man hath not glued on my beard
half fast enough’. A tireman appears in the inductions to Malcontent, ‘Enter W.
Sly, a Tire-man following him with a stool’, and to What You Will, ‘Enter Tire-

Page 623

man with lights’. ‘Steven the tyerman’ of the Admiral’s in 1596 is probably the
Steven Magett of other entries by Henslowe (i. 31, 44, 45).
[1709] Speakers in the induction to Bartholomew Fair (1614) are the Booke-
Holder and the Stage-Keeper, who ‘kept the Stage in Master Tarletons time’, and
whose work is ‘sweeping the Stage? or gathering vp the broken apples for the
beares within?’
[1710] The Fortune company, c. 1617 (H. P. 85), offer to employ a dismissed
‘gatherer’ as ‘a nessessary atendaunt on the stage’ and to mend garments. On 27
Dec. 1624 the Master of Revels (Var. iii. 112; Herbert, 74) issued a warrant of
protection for Nicholas Underhill, Robert Pallant, John Rhodes, and eighteen
others ‘all imployed by the kings maiesties servantes in theire quallity of
playinge as musitions and other necessary attendantes’. In Devil’s Charter
(1607), 3016, is the s. d. ‘Alexander vnbraced betwixt two Cardinalls in his
study looking vpon a booke, whilst a groome draweth the curtaine’. Is this
‘groom’ a character or an ‘attendant’? In any case attendants were naturally, with
musicians and even ‘gatherers’ (on whom cf. ch. xi), used at need for
supernumeraries; cf. the gatherers in the Frederick and Basilea plot (1597, H. P.
136) and 2 If You Know Not Me (1606), p. 297, ‘Enter ... the waits in sergeants’
gowns’. The long list of men and boys in the procession at the end of 1 Tamar
Cham (1602, H. P. 148) must have taxed all such resources. For the use of boys
as attendants, cf. Bartholomew Fair, v. iii. 65, ‘Ha’ you none of your pretty
impudent boyes, now; to bring stooles, fill Tabacco, fetch Ale, and beg money, as
they haue at other houses?’ Seventeenth-century gossip (Centurie of Prayse, 417)
made Shakespeare join the stage as a ‘serviture’.
[1711] Lawrence, i. 75, ii. 159; Wegener, 150; G. H. Cowling, Music on the
Shakespearian Stage, 29, 70, 80. I refer to Cowling and to E. W. Naylor,
Shakespeare and Music, for discussions of the instruments used—drums,
timbrels, bells (percussion instruments), sackbuts, trumpets, horns (brass
instruments), cornets, hautboys, recorders, fifes (wood instruments), viols, lutes,
citterns, pandores (string instruments)—of such terms as ‘flourish’, ‘sennet’,
‘tucket’, ‘peal’, ‘alarum’, ‘consort’, and of other technical matters with which I
am not qualified to deal. The Admiral’s inventories of 1598 (H. P. 115, 116, 118)
include ‘iij trumpettes and a drum, and a trebel viall, a basse viall, a bandore, a
sytteren ... j chyme of bells ... iij tymbrells ... j sack-bute’.
[1712] Malcontent, ind. 89. The additions for the King’s are ‘to entertain a
little more time, and to abridge the not-received custom of music in our theatre’.
But ‘abridge’ only means shorten, and there are s. ds. for music between the acts
of Sejanus (Globe, 1603) and in the plot of Dead Man’s Fortune (Admiral’s, c.
1590, H. P. 133); cf. Dekker, Belman of London (1608, Works, iii. 76), ‘These
were appointed to be my Actes, in this goodly Theater, the musicke betweene,
were the Singers of the Wood’. But such evidence is rare, and Lawrence, i. 75,
and Cowling, 67, do not discriminate sufficiently the practice of the public
theatres from that of the private theatres on the one hand and the early neo-
classic court plays on the other. Here music is an integral part of the intermedii
or dumb-shows, which are little more than survivals in the full-blown public
drama; cf. F. A. Foster in E. S. xliv. 8, and Hamlet, iii. ii. 13, ‘inexplicable dumb-
shows’.
[1713] Cf. p. 551.

Page 624

[1714] Alphonsus, prol., ‘after you haue sounded thrise, let Venus be let
downe from the top of the Stage’; Heywood, Four Prentices, prol., ‘Do you not
know that I am the prologue? Do you not see the long black velvet coat upon my
back? Have I not all the signs of the prologue about me? Have you not sounded
thrice?’; Dekker, Satiromastix, epist., ‘In steed of the trumpets sounding thrice,
before the play begin, it shall not be amisse ... first to beholde this short Comedy
of Errors’; G. H. B. (cf. App. H), ‘untill the quaking prologue hath (by rubbing)
got cullor into his cheekes, and is ready to give the trumpets their cue that hee’s
upon point to enter’; E. M. O. (Q1), 107, ‘Inductio, sono secundo’, 402, ‘Sound
the third time. Enter Prologue’. Jonson has a similar arrangement (F1) in the
private house plays Cynthia’s Revels and Poetaster, but probably the trumpets
were here replaced by more elaborate music; cf. 1 Ant. Mellida, ind. 1, ‘the
music will sound straight for entrance’; What You Will, ind. 1 (s. d.), ‘Before the
music sounds for the Act’; C. Revels (Q1), 1435, ‘Like an unperfect Prologue, at
third musique’. Surely this is the origin of the ‘first’, ‘second’, and ‘third’ (or
‘curtain tune’) music of the Restoration and eighteenth-century overtures,
described by Lawrence, ii. 155. Exceptionally the prologue in Percy’s C. and C.
Errant is between the second and third sounding.
[1715] Chaste Maid in Cheapside, v. iv. 1 (s. d.), ‘There is a sad song in the
music-room’; cf. Thracian Wonder, iv. i. 182, ‘Pythia speaks in the musick
Room behind the Curtain’, 186, ‘Pythia above, behind the curtains.’ But these,
although early plays, are in late prints, and the other examples of a music-room
‘above’ given by Lawrence, i. 91, are Caroline. Jasper Mayne says of Jonson
(1638, Jonsonus Virbius), ‘Thou laid’st no sieges to the music-room’. My own
impression is that when the lord’s room over the tire-house was disused by
spectators (cf. p. 537) it became indifferently available for actors and for music,
and that here, rather than, as is possible, higher still in the scenic wall, was the
normal place for the seventeenth-century music, when it was not needed
elsewhere, or the space needed for other purposes. The introduction of the high
proscenium arch at the Restoration caused difficulties, and various experiments
were tried in placing the music above (Lawrence, i. 91, 161; ii. 160; W. G. Keith,
The Designs for the First Movable Scenery on the English Public Stage in
Burlington Magazine, xxv. 29, 85), before the modern situation was adopted.
[1716] Cf. ch. x.
[1717] R. J., prol. 12, ‘the two hours’ traffic of our stage’; Alchemist, prol. 1,
‘these two short hours’; Hen. VIII, prol. 13, ‘two short hours’; T. N. K., prol. 28,
‘Sceanes ... worth two houres travell’; Heywood, Apology, 11 (Beeston’s c. v.),
‘two houres well spent’; Barth. Fair, ind., ‘the space of two hours and a half and
somewhat more’. Perhaps plays tended to grow shorter. Fenton (1574) and
Northbrooke (1577–8) give ‘two or three houres’, and Whetstone (1578) three
hours (cf. App. C), but Dekker (cf. p. 533, n. 3) seems to regard three hours as an
exceptionally long period.
[1718] Cotgrave, French-English Dict. (1611), s.v. Falot, ‘a cresset light (such
as they use in play-houses) made of ropes wreathed, pitched and put into small
and open cages of iron’; cf. Lawrence, ii. 13, who thinks the cressets were part of
the lighting of private houses. But would they not smoke and smell badly, if used
indoors? There is no particular reason for translating the lucernae of Christ
Church hall in 1566, with Schelling and Lawrence, as ‘cressets’.

Page 625

[1719] Nashe (iii. 329), epist. to Astrophel and Stella (1591), ‘here you shal
find a paper stage streud with pearle, an artificial heau’n to ouershadow the faire
frame’; Wagnerbook (1594, cf. ch. xx), ‘Now aboue all was there the gay
Clowdes vsque quaque adorned with the heavenly firmament, and often spotted
with golden teares which men callen Stars. There was liuely portrayed the whole
Imperiall Army of the faire heauenly inhabitauntes’; Birth of Hercules (1597 <),
i. 1, s. d., ‘Ad comoediae magnificentiam apprime conferet ut coelum
Histrionium sit luna et stellis perspicue distinctum’; Heywood, Apology (c.
1608), 34, of the Roman theatre, ‘the covering of the stage, which we call the
heavens’; Cotgrave, Dict. (1611), s.v. Volerie, ‘a place over a stage, which we
call the heavens’. The same word was used for the state over a throne; cf.
Cotgrave, s.v. Dais, ‘a cloth of estate, canopie, or Heaven, that stands over the
heads of Princes thrones’. Graves, 24, gives examples of heavens used in Tudor
pageants. It is to be noted that the ‘heavens’ and ‘hell’ (cf. p. 528) of a theatre
continue characteristic features of mediaeval staging (cf. Mediaeval Stage, ii. 86,
137, 142); cf. All Fools, prol. 1:

The fortune of a stage (like Fortunes selfe)
Amazeth greatest judgments; and none knowes
The hidden causes of those strange effects
That rise from this Hell, or fall from this Heaven.

The theory of J. Corbin in Century (1911), 267, that the heavens was a mere
velarium or cloud of canvas thrown out from the hut, will not fit the evidence; cf.
Lawrence, ii. 6.
[1720] Cf. vol. iii, p. 78. Is this, or the hut, the ‘garret’ of R. M.’s A Player (cf.
p. 546)?
[1721] I do not now regard as tenable my suggestion in The Stage of the
Globe (Stratford Town Shakespeare, x. 351) that De Witt represented as
outstanding columns what were really mere pilasters in the tire-house wall.
[1722] Kempe, Nine Days Wonder, 6, ‘I remembred one of them to be a noted
Cut-purse, such a one as we tye to a poast on our stage, for all people to wonder
at, when at a play they are taken pilfring’; cf. Nobody and Somebody, 1893,

Somebody
Once pickt a pocket in this Play-house yard,
Was hoysted on the stage, and shamd about it;

also ch. xx, p. 75; ch. xxi, pp. 108, 141.
[1723] For criticism of the drawing of the heavens and hut, cf. Graves, 22,
and Brereton in Homage, 204.
[1724] Henslowe paid in 1595 for ‘mackinge the throne in the heuenes’ at the
Rose; cf. R. M., Micrologia (1629), in Morley, Character Writings, 285, A
Player, ‘If his action prefigure passion, he raves, rages, and protests much by his
painted heavens, and seems in the height of this fit ready to pull Jove out of the
garret where perchance he lies leaning on his elbows, or is employed to make
squibs and crackers to grace the play’. Wegener, 133, gives examples of the use
of machines; for the throne, cf. vol. iii, p. 77.

Page 626

[1725] Field (1583, App. C, No. xxxi), ‘Those flagges of defiance against
God’; Vennar’s apology (1614) for England’s Joy (1602, cf. ch. xxiii). ‘The
report of gentlemen and gentlewomens actions, being indeed the flagge to our
theatre, was not meerely falcification’; A Mad World, my Masters (1604–6), i. i.
38, iii. iii. 143, ‘’Tis Lent in your cheeks; the flag’s down’.... ‘The hair about the
hat is as good as a flag upo’ th’ pole, at a common play-house, to waft company’;
Dekker, Raven’s Almanac (1609, Works, iv. 210), ‘Another ciuill warre doe I
finde will fal betweene players.... For it is thought that Flag will be aduanced (as
it were in mortall defiance against Flag)’; Work for Armourers (1609, Works, iv.
96), ‘Play-houses stand ... the dores locked vp, the flagges ... taken down’;
Curtain-Drawer of the World (1612), ‘Each play-house advanceth his flag in the
aire, whither quickly at the waving thereof are summoned whole troops of men,
women, and children’. The maps regularly show flags on the theatres. The Globe
fire in 1613 ‘did not spare the silken flagg’ (cf. p. 421). Heywood, Apology, 22,
mistranslates Ovid’s ‘Tunc neque marmoreo pendebant vela theatro’ as:

In those days from the marble house did waive
No sail, no silken flag, no ensign brave.

[1726] Cf. p. 542; Cynthia’s Revels, ind., where the boys struggle for the
cloak; Woman Hater, prol. 1, ‘Gentlemen, Inductions are out of date, and a
Prologue in Verse, is as stale as a black Velvet Cloak, and a Bay Garland’; Birth
of Hercules (1597 <), prol. 5, ‘Thepilogue is in fashion; prologues no more’; and
much later. Coronation, prol. 4,

he
That with a little Beard, a long black Cloak,
With a starch’d face, and supple leg hath spoke
Before the plays the twelvemonth.

The prologue appears to be a composite figure, partly representing the poet, and
deriving also in part from the presenter of dumb-shows, in part from the Chorus
of neo-classic tragedy, and in part from the ‘exposytour in doctorys wede’,
developed by miracle-plays and moralities out of the Augustine of the
Prophetae; cf. Mediaeval Stage, ii. 52, 72, 153, 417, 423, 426, 429, 448; F. A.
Foster in E. S. xliv. 13; F. Lüders, Prolog und Epilog bei Shakespeare (Sh.-
Jahrbuch, v. 274); Creizenach, 275. The short dramatic inductions, often
introducing actors in propria persona, favoured by Jonson, Marston, and others
about the beginning of the seventeenth century, attempt to give new life to a
waning convention.
[1727] Cf. Mediaeval Stage, ii. 141, 156. Drums and trumpets were used as
advertisements in the city at any rate until 1587 (App. C, Nos. xvii, xxxi,
xxxviii), and were traditional in the provinces up to the middle of the eighteenth
century (Lawrence, ii. 58). Parolles tells us (All’s Well, iv. iii. 298) that Captain
Dumain ‘has led the drum before the English tragedians’. Henslowe (i. 118)
bought a drum and two trumpets for the Admiral’s ‘when to go into the contry’ in
Feb. 1600. In Histriomastix, ii. 80, ‘One of them steppes on the Crosse, and
cryes, A Play’.
[1728] H. Moseley, pref. verses to F1 of Beaumont and Fletcher (1647):

Page 627

As after th’ Epilogue there comes some one
To tell spectators what shall next be shown;
So here am I.

This is, of course, only Caroline evidence; for the continuance of the practice
after the Restoration, cf. Lawrence, ii. 187.
[1729] Grindal to Cecil (1564, App. D, No. xv), ‘these Histriones, common
playours who now daylye, butt speciallye on holydayes, sett vp bylles’; Merry
Tales, &c. (1567; cf. ch. xxiii, s.v. Vennar), ‘billes ... vpon postes about London’;
Northbrooke (1577, App. C, No. xvi), ‘they use to set vp their billes vpon postes
certain dayes before’; Gosson, S. A. (1579, App. C, No. xxii), 44, ‘If players can
... proclame it in their billes, and make it good in theaters’; Rankins (1587, App.
C, No. xxxviii), ‘sticking of their bills in London’; Marston, Scourge of Villainy
(Bullen, iii. 302), ‘Go read each post, view what is play’d to-day’; Histriomastix,
v. 69, ‘Text-bills must now be turned to iron bills’; Warning for Fair Women, (>
1599):

’Tis you have kept the Theatres so long,
Painted in play-bills upon every post.
That I am scorned of the multitude.

Wither, Abuses Stript and Whipt (1613), ii. 2:

But, by the way, a Bill he doth espy,
Which showes theres acted some new Comedy.

In Bartholomew Fair, v. iii. 6, Cokes ‘reads the Bill’ of the motion; cf. Lawrence
(ii. 55), The Origin of the Theatre Programme.
[1730] Devil an Ass, i. iv. 43, ‘Hee giues him the Play-bill’.
[1731] Arber, ii. 477; iii. 575.
[1732] Henslowe Papers, 106.
[1733] Lawrence, ii. 240.
[1734] Jonson, in printing plays, and following him the editors of the
Beaumont and Fletcher F1 often give the scene and the actors’ names, and casts
appear in Duchess of Malfi (1623). But these are not necessarily taken from any
documents put before the audiences.
[1735] Lawrence, ii. 154; cf. the stipulation in Burbadge’s lease (p. 387), and
W. Fennor, Compter’s Commonwealth (1617), 8, ‘he that first comes in is first
seated, like those that come to see playes’.
[1736] Cf. p. 540 (Tatham), and the notices of Hentzner and Platter (ch. xvi,
introd.). In K. B. P. the wife comes with her pockets full of sweetmeats, which
she bestows upon the actors, liquorice (i. 77), green ginger (ii. 279), sugar-candy
(ii. 366), and her husband brings beer (iii. 631). The liquorice would open
Ralph’s pipes; cf. ch. xii (Westminster) and C. Revels, ind. 215, ‘I would thou
hadst some sugar candyed, to sweeten thy mouth’; Overbury, Characters (ed.
Rimbault, 113, A Puny-Clarke), ‘Hee eats ginger-bread at a play-house’.

Page 628

[1737] Cf. pp. 534, 536 and Hentzner (ch. xvi, introd.); C. Revels, ind. 122, ‘I
haue my three sorts of Tabacco, in my Pocket, my light by me’; K. B. P. i. 224,
‘Fie, this stinking Tobacco kils men, would there were none in England, now I
pray Gentlemen, what good does this stinking Tobacco? do you nothing, I
warrant you make chimnies a your faces’; Dekker, G. H. B., ‘By sitting on the
stage, you may ... get your match lighted’; Scornful Lady, i. ii. 52, ‘They wear
swords to reach fire at a play’; Sir Giles Goosecap, iv. ii. 87 (street-scene), ‘By
this fire, they do, my lord’. Burn, 84, cites a note by Sir J. Caesar in Lansd. MS.
160, p. 302, of a speech by James in a Star Chamber case of 1613, in which he
advised gentlemen of the Temple not to frequent plays, whence the smoke of
tobacco and the presence of painted ladies should deter them.
[1738] W. Fennor, Descriptions (1616), ‘I suppose this Pamphlet will hap into
your hands before a Play begin, with the importunate clamour of “Buy a new
Booke!” by some needy companion that will be glad to furnish you with worke
for a turned teaster’. Dekker, G. H. B. (cf. App. H), recommends cards.
[1739] V. P. xiv. 593, 599, records a charge against the ambassador Foscarini
(1611–15) of pursuing a woman, and ‘sometimes attending the public comedies
and standing among the people on the chance of seeing her’. Foscarini said he
only went three or four times to the play and that the archduke’s ambassador and
his wife did the same. It was given in evidence that the ambassador Giustiniani
(Dec. 1605–Oct. 1608) went with the French ambassador and his wife to see
Pericles at a cost of 20 crowns. This must have been at the Globe. For the
presence of harlots, cf. pp. 534, 535; vol. i, p. 255.
[1740] Dekker, G. H. B. (1609, Works, ii. 201), ‘you can neither shake our
Comick Theater with your stinking breath of hisses, nor raise it with the thunder-
claps of your hands’ (cf. also App. H); Isle of Gulls, ind., ’Tis growne into a
custome at playes if anyone rise (especially of any fashionable sort) about what
serious busines soeuer, the rest thinking it in dislike of the play, tho he neuer
thinks it, cry “Mew! by Jesus, vilde!” and leaue the poore hartlesse children to
speake their Epilogue to the emptie seates’. Later a Gent. says, ‘See it be baudy,
or by the light I and all my friends will hisse’, and the Prologue replies, ‘You
shoulde not deale gentlemanlike with us els’; E. Guilpin, Skialetheia (1598),
prol. to Sat., ‘It is the grand hisse to a filthy play’; Roaring Girl, prol., ‘If that he
finds not here, he mews at it’; T. and C., epil.:

my fear is this,
Some galled goose of Winchester would hiss;

Downfall of Robin Hood, ad fin.:

if I fail in this,
Then let my pains be baffled with a hiss;

Devil an Ass, iii. v. 41:

If I could but see a piece...
Come but to one act, and I did not care—
But to be seene to rise, and goe away,
To vex the Players, and to punish their Poet—

Page 629

Keepe him in awe!
[1741] Isle of Gulls, ind., ‘a prepared company of gallants to aplaud his iests
and grace out his play’; Histriomastix, ii. 137, ‘Belch.’ ‘What’s an Ingle?
Posthaste. One whose hands are hard as battle doors with clapping at baldness’.
For the special use of ‘ingle’ (= ‘intimate’) in the sense of a patron of players, cf.
Poetaster, i. ii. 18, ‘What! shall I have my sonne a stager now? an enghle for
players? a gull? a rooke? a shot-clogge? to make suppers, and bee laught at?’
[1742] Cf. p. 547, n. 1.
[1743] K. to K. a Knave (1594), ad fin.; Looking-Glass, 2282; Locrine, 2276;
2 Hen. IV, epil. 35, ‘And so kneele down before you; but indeed, to pray for the
Queene’; Two Wise Men and All the Rest Fools (1619), epil., ‘It resteth that we
render you very humble and hearty thanks, and that all our hearts pray for the
king and his family’s enduring happiness, and our country’s perpetual welfare. Si
placet, plaudite’; cf. ch. xxii.
[1744] Cf. ch. x.
[1745] M. N. D. v. i. 360, ‘Will it please you to see the epilogue, or to hear a
Bergomask dance between two of our company?’; Much Ado, v. i. 130, ‘Strike
vp, pipers. Dance’; A. Y. L. v. iv. 182.
[1746] Cf. ch. xiii (Leicester’s).
[1747] Murray, ii. 206, 293, 304, 367, ‘upon the Q. players at the dancing on
the rop’ (1590, Bridgnorth), ‘vnto the Torkey Tumblers’ (1589–90, Ipswich), ‘to
certen playars, playinge uppon ropes at the Crosse Keyes’ (1590, Leicester), ‘to
the Quenes men when the Turke wente vpon roppes at Newhall’ (22 April 1590,
Norwich); Coventry Corp. MS. A 7 (b), ‘the Queens players & the turk’ (1589–
90, Coventry); cf. Nashe, Epistle to Strange Newes (1592, Works, i. 262), ‘Say I
am as verie a Turke as hee that three yeeres ago ranne vpon ropes’. A Gloucester
payment of 1594–5 for ‘a wagon in the pageant for the Turke’ (Murray, ii. 285)
may or may not refer to the acrobat of 1590.
[1748] Cf. ch. xiv.
[1749] Both Hentzner (1598) and Platter (1599) describe it; cf. ch. xvi, introd.
Platter saw it at both the Globe and the Curtain, where it was ‘Englisch unndt
Irlendisch’. Von Wedel also describes something very much like a well-
developed jig after a baiting on the Bankside in 1584 (cf. ch. xvi, Hope).
[1750] Gosson, P. C. (1582; cf. App. C, No. xxx), ‘daunsing of gigges’; Much
Ado, ii. i. 78, ‘Wooing ... is hot and hasty, like a Scotch jig, and full as
fantastical’; Hamlet, iii. ii. 132, ‘O God, your only jig-maker’; E. M. O. (Q1),
1147, ‘a thing studied, and rehearst as ordinarily at his comming from hawking,
or hunting, as a Iigge after a play’; Jack Drum, i. 404, ‘as the Iigge is cal’d for
when the play is done’; R. Knolles, Six Bookes of a Commonweal (1606), 645,
‘Now adayes they put at the end of euerie Tragedie (as poyson into meat) a
comedie or jigge’ (translating Bodin’s ‘obscoena quadam fabula turpissimis ac
sordidissimis narrationibus condita’); Cotgrave (1611), ‘Farce ... also, the Iyg at
the end of an Enterlude, wherein some pretie knauerie is acted’; Dekker, A
Strange Horse Race (1613, Works, iii. 340), ‘As I haue often seene, after the
finishing of some worthy Tragedy, or Catastrophe in the open Theaters, that the
sceane after the Epilogue hath been more blacke (about a nasty bawdy jigge)

Page 630

then the most horrid sceane in the play was: The stinkards speaking all things,
yet no man understanding any thing’; cf. the late Shirley allusion on p. 528. The
term is sometimes more loosely used. In James IV, 82, 88, 620, 636, 661, 666,
673, 1116, the speakers of the Induction call the main action a jig; cf. 1
Tamburlaine, prol. 1, ‘iygging vaines of riming mother wits’. Swaen (Sh.-
Jahrbuch, xlvi. 122) points out that a tune known as The Cobler’s Jig would fit
the dialogue song by cobblers in Locrine, 569. Naylor, 124, gives some account
of jig tunes and derives the term from giga, an instrument of the fiddle type.
[1751] Cf. the quotation from K. B. P. on p. 557, and ch. v.
[1752] Tarlton and Kempe (cf. ch. xv) are spoken of as acting in
‘merriments’. I doubt whether anything more technical is meant than a farcical
episode in a play, perhaps helped out with such ‘gags’ as Hamlet, iii. ii. 42,
deprecates.
[1753] Arber, ii. 297, 298, 571, 600, 601, 669, 670, 671; iii. 49, 50, ‘a newe
Northerne Jigge’ (5 Jan. 1591), ‘the seconde parte of the gigge betwene Rowland
and the Sexton’ (16 Dec. 1591), ‘the thirde and last parte of Kempes Jigge’ (28
Dec. 1591), ‘a merrie newe Jigge betwene Jenkin the Collier and Nansie’ (14
Jan. 1592), ‘a plesant newe Jigge of the broome-man’, ascribed in the margin to
Kempe (16 Jan. 1595), ‘a pleasant Jigge betwene a tincker and a Clowne’ (4 Feb.
1595), ‘a ballad of Cuttinge George and his hostis beinge a Jigge’ (17 Feb.
1595), ‘Master Kempes Newe Jigge of the kitchen stuffe woman’ (2 May 1595),
‘Phillips his gigg of the slyppers’ (26 May 1595), ‘a pretie newe Jigge betwene
Ffrancis the gentleman Richard the farmer and theire wyves’ (14 Oct. 1595), and
‘Kemps newe Jygge betwixt a Souldiour and a Miser and Sym the clown’ (21
Oct. 1595); cf. ch. xv (Tarlton). Creizenach, 312, cites a list of jig titles by
Hoenig in Anzeiger für deutsches Altertum, xxii. 304.
[1754] Have With You to Saffron Walden (Works, iii. 114).
[1755] Henslowe, i. 70, 82.
[1756] E. Guilpin, Skialetheia, Sat. v.
[1757] App. D, No. cl; cf. the quotation from Dekker, supra; Hamlet, ii. ii.
522, of Polonius, ‘He ’s for a jig or a tale of bawdry, or he sleeps’; Wither,
Abuses Stript and Whipt (1613), ii. 3, ‘a Curtaine Iigge, a Libell, or a Ballet’.
Possibly the Middlesex order has a bearing on the curious variant in the Epistle
to Jonson’s Alchemist (1612), where some copies lament ‘the concupiscence of
jigges and daunces’, others of ‘daunces and antikes’.
[1758] The Black Man is in Kirkman’s The Wits (1672), and Singing Simpkin
is ascribed in undated texts to the Caroline Robert Cox, but a tune of this name
was known in Basle in 1592, and a German jig of 1620 seems to be a translation;
cf. Herz, 132; F. Bolte, Die Singspiele der englischen Komödianten und ihrer
Nachfolger (1893, Theatergeschichtliche Forschungen, vii); W. J. Lawrence (T.
L. S. 3 July 1919).

[1759] A. Clark, Shirburn Ballads, 244 (cf. S. R. list, supra, s. a. 1595), ‘Mr
Attowel’s Jigge: betweene Francis, a Gentleman; Richard, a farmer; and their
wives’. It is in four scenes, sung respectively to the tunes of ‘Walsingham’, ‘The
Jewishe Dance’, ‘Buggle-boe’, and ‘Goe from my windo’. In Roxburghe
Ballads, i. 201; ii. 101, are ‘Clod’s Carroll, a proper new jigg’, and ‘A mery new

Page 631

Jigge’. Collier’s ‘Jigge of a Horse Loade of Fooles’ (New Facts, 18; cf.
Halliwell, Tarlton, xx) is probably a fake.
[1760] Clark, 354, from Bodl. Rawlinson Poet. MS. 185 (c. 1590), ‘A proper
new ballett, intituled Rowland’s god-sonne’. It is to the tune of ‘Loth to departe’.
Nashe, Summer’s Last Will and Testament, 76, mentions this jig. Two parts of a
‘Rowlandes godson moralised’ were entered in S. R. on 18 and 29 April 1592.
Rowland is not a character, and numerous German allusions to and adaptations
of a jig beginning ‘Oh neighbour Rowland’ (Herz, 134) have probably some
other original. A ‘Roland and the Sexton’ is in the S. R. list, supra. A verse
dialogue in Alleyn Papers, 8, mentions ‘bonny Rowland’ and is probably a jig of
his cycle; another (p. 29) does not read to me like a jig.
[1761] Cf. ch. xv (Tarlton, Wilson) and Nashe, Pierce Penilesse (Works, i.
244), ‘the queint Comaedians of our time, That when their Play is doone, do fal
to ryme’. Armin’s (q.v.) Quips Upon Questions (1600) are probably themes, or
based upon the conception of themes. A theme is introduced in Histriomastix, ii.
293. The Lord sets it:

Your poetts and your pottes
Are knit in true-love knots,

and a sixteen-line ‘song extempore’ by Posthaste follows. The verses on
‘theames’ in Gascoigne’s Posies (ed. Cunliffe, 62) are not, I think,
improvisations.
[1762] Smith, Commedia dell’ Arte, 175; cf. M. J. Wolff, Shakespeare und die
Commedia dell’ arte (Sh.-Jahrbuch, xlvi. 1).
[1763] C. is A. ii. vii. 36, of the players in Utopia (England), ‘Sebastian. And
how are their plaies? as ours are? extemporall? Valentine. O no! all premeditated
things’. The references of Whetstone, Heptameron (1582), Sp. Tragedy, iv. i.
163, Middleton, Spanish Gypsy, iv. ii. 38, are specifically to French and Italian
practice, and so too, presumably, A. C. v. ii. 216, ‘The quick comedians
Extemporally will stage us’. The interpretation of Hamlet, ii. ii. 420, ‘For the law
of writ and the liberty, these are the only men’, is open, but Falstaff says in 1
Hen. IV, ii. iv. 309, ‘Shall we have a play extempore?’
[1764] Hamlet, iii. ii. 42; cf. John a Kent and John a Cumber, iii, ad fin., ‘One
of us Johns must play beside the book’.
[1765] In K. B. P., ind. 94, where Ralph ‘should have playd Jeronimo with a
Shooemaker for a wager’; Ratseis Ghost (1605, Halliwell-Phillipps, i. 326), ‘I
durst venture all the mony in my purse on thy head to play Hamlet with him for a
wager’; Dekker, Jests to Make You Merrie (1607, Works, ii. 282), ‘A paire of
players, growing into an emulous contention of one anothers worth, refusde to
put themselves to a day of hearing (as any Players would haue done) but stood
onely vpon their good parts’; cf. ch. xvi (Fortune), ch. xv (Alleyn).
[1766] Cf. ch. xi, p. 371.
[1767] 2 Ant. Mellida, prol., ‘within this round ... this ring’; cf. p. 536. Fawn
(1604–6), prol., has ‘this fair-filled room’, but the play was transferred to Paul’s
from Blackfriars.

Page 632

[1768] For the existence of tiring-houses in private theatres, cf. inductions to
Jack Drum’s Entertainment (Paul’s) and C. Revels (Blackfriars).
[1769] Cf. ch. xvii.
[1770] Dutch Courtesan (c. 1603, Blackfriars), v. iii. 162, ‘my very fine
Heliconian gallants, and you my worshipful friends in the middle region’.
[1771] Cf. Wright (App. I). For the origin of the term, cf. the c. v. of L.
Digges to Shakespeare’s Poems (1640):

Let but Beatrice
And Benedicke be seene, loe in a trice
The cockpit, galleries, boxes, are all full,
To hear Malvoglio that crosse-garterd gull.

[1772] Dekker, G. H. B. (cf. App. H), with its mingling of ‘public’ and
‘private’ features, cannot be relied on. The Roxana and Wits engravings show
spectators ‘over the stage’, but cannot be treated as evidence for the private
houses. The Messallina engraving only shows a window closed by curtains.
[1773] Cf. p. 556, infra.
[1774] 1 Ant. Mellida (Paul’s), prol., ‘select and most respected auditors’;
What You Will (Paul’s), ind., ‘the female presence, the genteletza, the women’;
Jack Drum’s Entertainment (Paul’s), ind., ‘this choise selected influence’. But it
was still mixed enough; cf. Jonson’s c. v. to Faithful Shepherdess (Revels, c.
1608–9):

The wise and many-headed bench that sits
Upon the life and death of plays and wits—
Composed of gamester, captain, knight, knight’s man,
Lady or pusill that wears mask or fan,
Velvet or taffata cap, rank’d in the dark
With the shop’s foreman, or some such brave spark,
That may judge for his sixpence.

[1775] Cf. chh. i, x, and M. L. R. ii. 12.
[1776] Jonson, supra; Mich. Term (c. 1606, Paul’s), ‘sixpenny fees all the
year long’; Otho of Hesse-Cassel (1611, Whitefriars), ‘hier kostet der eingang
einen halben schilling nur, da an andern orten wohl eine halbe kron’; Scornful
Lady (1613–16,? Whitefriars), iv. i. 238, ‘I ... can see a play For eighteen-pence
again: I can, my lady’; Wit Without Money (? 1614, Whitefriars), i. 1, ‘And who
extoled you in the halfcrown boxes, where you might sit and muster all the
beauties’. So later, Jonson, Magnetic Lady (1632, Blackfriars), ind., ‘the faeces
or grounds of your people, that sit in the oblique caves and wedges of your
house, your sinful sixpenny mechanicks’. I am rather puzzled by Percy, C. and
C. Errant, ‘Poules steeple stands in the place it did before; and twopence is the
price for the going into a newe play there’. Even in 1589 (cf. p. 532) the price at
Paul’s was 4d. according to a Marprelate tract, and William Darrell in that year
paid 6d. (Hall, Society in Elizabethan Age, 211).

Page 633

[1777] In Isle of Gulls (1606, Blackfriars), ind., a Gent. can only see an act or
two out, for ‘I lay in bed till past three a clock, slept out my dinner and my
stomache will toule to supper afore fiue’. Otho of Hesse-Cassel (1611) says that
the Whitefriars plays were at three, and from Michaelmas to Easter only. Percy,
on the other hand (cf. ch. xii), says that the Paul’s boys were not allowed to
begin before four, after prayers, and the gates of Paul’s shut at six. So, too, Ram
Alley (King’s Revels), epil., ‘Thus two hours have brought to end’. Gerschow in
1602 (cf. ch. xii) says that the Chapel acted once a week; cf. Eastward Hoe
(1605, Blackfriars), epil., ‘May this attract you hither once a week’.
[1778] Dekker, Seven Deadly Sins (1606, Works, ii. 41), ‘All the Citty lookt
like a priuate Play-house, when the windowes are clapt downe, as if some
Nocturnall, or dismal Tragedy were presently to be acted’.
[1779] What You Will (1601, Paul’s), ‘Enter Atticus, Doricus, and Philomuse,
they sit a good while on the stage before the Candles are lighted.... Enter Tier-
man with lights’; Mich. Term (1607, Paul’s), ‘Ours [terms] haue but sixpenny
fees all the year long, yet we dispatch you in two hours without demur: your
suits hang not long here after candles be lighted’; Faithful Shepherdess (1608–9,
Blackfriars), Beaumont’s c. v., ‘Some like, if the wax lights be new that day’.
Otho of Hesse-Cassel (1611) says that the Whitefriars plays were ‘nur bei
lichtern’. Later we have G. Wither, Fair Virtue (1622), 1781:

those lamps which at a play
Are set up to light the day;

Lenton, The Young Gallants Whirligig (1629):

spangled, rare perfumed attires,
Which once so glister’d at the torchy Friars.

Cf. Lawrence (ii. 1), Light and Darkness in the Elizabethan Theatre; also E. S.
xlviii. 213.
[1780] Cf. ch. xii; and for evidence of inter-act music, Lawrence, i. 81;
Cowling, 68. Papers on Early Elizabethan Stage Music in Musical Antiquary
(Oct. 1909, Jan. 1913) show the origin of the musical tradition in the earlier boy
companies; for its seventeenth-century development, cf. Wallace, ii. 114.
[1781] Faithful Shepherdess (1608–9, Blackfriars), Beaumont’s c. v.:

Nor wants there those who, as the boy doth dance
Between the acts, will censure the whole play.

In K. B. P. (1607, Blackfriars) a boy dances after Acts i and iii, and the citizens
comment, ‘I will haue him dance Fading; Fading is a fine Iigge’. After Act ii
there are fiddlers. After Act iv Ralph intervenes with a May Day speech.
[1782] 2 Ant. Mellida, v. i. 50, ‘Andrugio’s ghost is placed betwixt the music-
houses’; Faery Pastoral, s. ds., ‘Highest aloft and on the Top of the Musick Tree
the Title The Faery Pastoral. Beneath him pind on Post of the Tree The Scene
Eluida Forest Lowest of all ouer the Canopie ΝΑΠΑΙΤΒΟΔΑΙΟΝ or Faery
Chappell’.... ‘Here they shutt both into the Canopie Fane or Trophey’; Cuck

Page 634

Queenes and Cuckolds Errants, prol. by Tarlton, ‘standing at entrance of the
doore and right vnder the Beame I think Graves, 14, rightly explains ‘Trophey’
as ‘arch’, on the analogy of its use for a triumphal arch in Dekker, Coronation
Pageant (1603). The only other use of ‘canopy’ for a structural part of a theatre
seems to be in Sophonisba, iv. 1, ‘Play softly within the canopy’.... ‘Syphax
hasteneth within the canopy, as to Sophonisba’s bed’. This is a Blackfriars play,
but it might conceivably have been written for Paul’s.

Transcriber’s Notes:
1. Obvious printers’, punctuation and spelling errors have been corrected silently.
2. Where necessary, original spelling has been retained. 3. Where hyphenation is in
doubt, it has been retained as in the original.
4. Hyphenated and non-hyphenated versions of the same words have been retained as in
the original. 5. Some words seem to have been written as one word, e.g. thexecutor.
These have been retained as in the original.
6. The heading hierarchy used follows the original publication and consequently in some
chapters the h4 level has been skipped.

Page 635

*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE
ELIZABETHAN STAGE, VOL. 2 ***

Updated editions will replace the previous one—the old editions will
be renamed.

Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
States without permission and without paying copyright royalties.
Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license,
apply to copying and distributing Project Gutenberg™ electronic
works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG™ concept and
trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not
be used if you charge for an eBook, except by following the terms of
the trademark license, including paying royalties for use of the Project
Gutenberg trademark. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
eBook, complying with the trademark license is very easy. You may
use this eBook for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative
works, reports, performances and research. Project Gutenberg eBooks
may be modified and printed and given away—you may do practically
ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks not protected by U.S.
copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the trademark license,
especially commercial redistribution.

START: FULL LICENSE

Page 636

THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG™ LICENSE
PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK

To protect the Project Gutenberg™ mission of promoting the free
distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work (or
any other work associated in any way with the phrase “Project
Gutenberg”), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project
Gutenberg License available with this file or online at
www.gutenberg.org/license.

Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing
Project Gutenberg electronic works

1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg electronic
work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to and accept
all the terms of this license and intellectual property
(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy
all copies of Project Gutenberg electronic works in your possession. If
you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project Gutenberg
electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the terms of this
agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or entity to whom
you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8.

1.B. “Project Gutenberg” is a registered trademark. It may only be
used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people
who agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg electronic works
even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
Gutenberg electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement
and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg electronic
works. See paragraph 1.E below.

1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation (“the
Foundation” or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the

Page 637

collection of Project Gutenberg electronic works. Nearly all the
individual works in the collection are in the public domain in the
United States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in
the United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
that you will support the Project Gutenberg mission of promoting free
access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg works
in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the Project
Gutenberg name associated with the work. You can easily comply with
the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the same format
with its attached full Project Gutenberg License when you share it
without charge with others.

1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
other Project Gutenberg work. The Foundation makes no
representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
country other than the United States.

1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:

1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate
access to, the full Project Gutenberg License must appear prominently
whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg work (any work on which
the phrase “Project Gutenberg” appears, or with which the phrase
“Project Gutenberg” is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed,
viewed, copied or distributed:

This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States
and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
under the terms of the Project Gutenberg™ License included with

Page 638

this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located
in the United States, you will have to check the laws of the
country where you are located before using this eBook.

1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is derived
from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not contain a
notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the copyright
holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in the United
States without paying any fees or charges. If you are redistributing or
providing access to a work with the phrase “Project Gutenberg”
associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply either with
the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or obtain
permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg
trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg electronic work is posted
with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
will be linked to the Project Gutenberg License for all works posted
with the permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of
this work.

1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg
License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg.

1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
Gutenberg License.

1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide
access to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg work in a format
other than “Plain Vanilla ASCII” or other format used in the official

Page 639

version posted on the official Project Gutenberg website
(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of
obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original “Plain
Vanilla ASCII” or other form. Any alternate format must include the
full Project Gutenberg License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.

1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg works
unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.

1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
access to or distributing Project Gutenberg electronic works provided
that:

• You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from the
use of Project Gutenberg works calculated using the method you
already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed to the
owner of the Project Gutenberg trademark, but he has agreed to donate
royalties under this paragraph to the Project Gutenberg Literary
Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid within 60 days
following each date on which you prepare (or are legally required to
prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty payments should be clearly
marked as such and sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation at the address specified in Section 4, “Information about
donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation.”

• You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he does
not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg™ License. You
must require such a user to return or destroy all copies of the works
possessed in a physical medium and discontinue all use of and all
access to other copies of Project Gutenberg™ works.

• You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any
money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
receipt of the work.

Page 640

• You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free distribution
of Project Gutenberg™ works.

1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg™
electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set forth
in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from the
Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the manager of the
Project Gutenberg™ trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in
Section 3 below.

1.F.

1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend
considerable effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and
proofread works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the
Project Gutenberg™ collection. Despite these efforts, Project
Gutenberg™ electronic works, and the medium on which they may be
stored, may contain “Defects,” such as, but not limited to, incomplete,
inaccurate or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
cannot be read by your equipment.

1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES -
Except for the “Right of Replacement or Refund” described in
paragraph 1.F.3, the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation,
the owner of the Project Gutenberg™ trademark, and any other party
distributing a Project Gutenberg™ electronic work under this
agreement, disclaim all liability to you for damages, costs and
expenses, including legal fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO
REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT LIABILITY, BREACH
OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE
FOUNDATION, THE TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY
DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT,
CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES

Page 641

EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
DAMAGE.

1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you
discover a defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it,
you can receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by
sending a written explanation to the person you received the work
from. If you received the work on a physical medium, you must return
the medium with your written explanation. The person or entity that
provided you with the defective work may elect to provide a
replacement copy in lieu of a refund. If you received the work
electronically, the person or entity providing it to you may choose to
give you a second opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu
of a refund. If the second copy is also defective, you may demand a
refund in writing without further opportunities to fix the problem.

1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth in
paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you ‘AS-IS’, WITH NO
OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED,
INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF
MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.

1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. If
any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the law
of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be
interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by
the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any
provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions.

1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the
Foundation, the trademark owner, any agent or employee of the
Foundation, anyone providing copies of Project Gutenberg™
electronic works in accordance with this agreement, and any
volunteers associated with the production, promotion and distribution
of Project Gutenberg™ electronic works, harmless from all liability,
costs and expenses, including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly
from any of the following which you do or cause to occur: (a)

Page 642

distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg work, (b) alteration,
modification, or additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg work,
and (c) any Defect you cause.

Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project
Gutenberg

Project Gutenberg is synonymous with the free distribution of
electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
from people in all walks of life.

Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg’s goals
and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg collection will remain freely
available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure and
permanent future for Project Gutenberg and future generations. To
learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 and
the Foundation information page at www.gutenberg.org.

Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
Literary Archive Foundation

The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non-profit
501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the state
of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal Revenue
Service. The Foundation’s EIN or federal tax identification number is
64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by U.S.
federal laws and your state’s laws.

The Foundation’s business office is located at 41 Watchung Plaza
#516, Montclair NJ 07042, USA, +1 (862) 621-9288. Email contact

Page 643

links and up to date contact information can be found at the
Foundation’s website and official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact

Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project
Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation

Project Gutenberg™ depends upon and cannot survive without
widespread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
freely distributed in machine-readable form accessible by the widest
array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small
donations ($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax
exempt status with the IRS.

The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United States.
Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a considerable
effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up with these
requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations where we have
not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate.

While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
approach us with offers to donate.

International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.

Please check the Project Gutenberg web pages for current donation
methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate.

Page 644

Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg
electronic works

Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project Gutenberg
concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared
with anyone. For forty years, he produced and distributed Project
Gutenberg eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support.

Project Gutenberg eBooks are often created from several printed
editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
edition.

Most people start at our website which has the main PG search facility:
www.gutenberg.org.

This website includes information about Project Gutenberg, including
how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive
Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.

Page 645

PDF language

简体中文 https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=9f8483191195918adb4bc5a9d9171bfb&bl=zh Translating…
Español https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=9f8483191195918adb4bc5a9d9171bfb&bl=es Translating…
Français https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=9f8483191195918adb4bc5a9d9171bfb&bl=fr Translating…
Deutsch https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=9f8483191195918adb4bc5a9d9171bfb&bl=de Translating…
日本語 https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=9f8483191195918adb4bc5a9d9171bfb&bl=ja Translating…
한국어 https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=9f8483191195918adb4bc5a9d9171bfb&bl=ko Translating…
Português https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=9f8483191195918adb4bc5a9d9171bfb&bl=pt Translating…
Русский https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=9f8483191195918adb4bc5a9d9171bfb&bl=ru Translating…
العربية https://pdftoflip.com/view.php?t=9f8483191195918adb4bc5a9d9171bfb&bl=ar Translating…